diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168-8.txt | 8256 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 185356 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 203105 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168-h/18168-h.htm | 8379 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168.txt | 8256 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18168.zip | bin | 0 -> 185005 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 24907 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/18168-8.txt b/18168-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..97f83bc --- /dev/null +++ b/18168-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8256 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Heavenly Father + Lectures on Modern Atheism + +Author: Ernest Naville + +Translator: Henry Downton + +Release Date: April 14, 2006 [EBook #18168] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE HEAVENLY FATHER. + +Lectures on Modern Atheism. + +BY + +ERNEST NAVILLE, + +CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE (ACADEMY OF THE MORAL +AND POLITICAL SCIENCES), LATE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE UNIVERSITY +OF GENEVA. + + +TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH + +BY HENRY DOWNTON, M.A., + +ENGLISH CHAPLAIN AT GENEVA. + + + --"To this deplorable error I desire to oppose faith in GOD as it + has been given to the world by the Gospel--faith in the HEAVENLY + FATHER." + _Author's Letter to Professor Faraday_ (v. p. 193). + + +BOSTON: + +WILLIAM V. SPENCER + +1867. + +CAMBRIDGE: + +PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +These Lectures, in their original form, were delivered at Geneva, and +afterwards at Lausanne, before two auditories which together numbered +about two thousand five hundred men. A Swiss Review published +considerable portions of them, which had been taken down in short-hand, +and on reading these portions, several persons, belonging to different +countries, conceived the idea of translating the work when completed by +the Author, and corrected for publication. Proof-sheets were accordingly +sent to the translators as they came from the press: and thus this +volume will appear pretty nearly at the same time in several of the +languages of Europe. + +The hearty kindness with which my fellow-countrymen received my words +has been to me both a delight and an encouragement. The expressions of +sympathy which have reached me from abroad allow me to hope that these +pages, notwithstanding the deficiencies and imperfections of which I am +keenly sensible, reflect some few of the rays of the truth which God has +deposited on the earth, thereby to unite in the same faith and hope men +of every tongue and every nation. + + ERNEST NAVILLE. + +GENEVA, _May, 1865_. + + + + +NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR. + + +The appearance of this translation so long after that of the original +work is in contradiction to the foregoing statement of the Author, that +it would appear at nearly the same time with it. The delay has been due +to causes beyond the translator's control--in part to the difficulty of +revising the press at so great a distance from the place of publication, +the translator being resident at Geneva. This latter circumstance causes +an exception in another particular as regards this translation, the +proposal to translate the Lectures having been made to the Author, and +kindly accepted by him, during the course of their delivery at Geneva. + +The mere statement by the Author of the numbers, large as they were, of +those who formed the auditories, can give but a small idea of the +enthusiasm with which they were received by the crowds which thronged to +hear them, and which were composed of all classes of persons, from the +most distinguished savant to the intelligent artisan. + +It is not to be expected that the Lectures when read, even in the +original, and still less in a translation, can produce the vivid +impression which they made on those, who, with the translator, had the +privilege of hearing them delivered,--the Author having few rivals, on +the Continent or elsewhere, in the graces of polished eloquence; but the +subjects treated are, it is to be feared, of increasing importance, not +abroad only, but in England; and in fact one Lecture, the fourth, is in +a large measure occupied with forms of atheism which owe their chief +support to English authors. In that Lecture the Author shows that the +spiritual origin of man cannot "be put out of sight beneath details of +physiology and researches of natural history," and that these not only +"cannot settle," but "cannot so much as touch the question." + +The same Lecture is occupied in part by a practical refutation of the +prejudice against religion drawn from the irreligious character of many +men of science. The Author's subject has led him in the present work to +confine his illustrations on this head to the question of natural +religion: but the translator will avow that a main motive with him to +undertake the labor of this translation has been the wish to prove, in +the instance of the distinguished Author himself, that men of +incontestable eminence as metaphysical philosophers may hold and profess +boldly their faith in doctrines, which many who affect to guide the +religious opinions of our youth would teach them to despise as the +heritage of narrow minds, and to cast away as incompatible with the +highest intellectual cultivation. Such doctrines are those of the fall +and ruin of man by nature, the necessity for Divine agency in his +recovery, his need of propitiation by the sacrifice of the +God-Man--_l'Homme-Dieu_. These truths are explicitly stated by the +Author in his former course of lectures--_La Vie Eternelle_,[1] in +which, while discoursing eloquently on that eternal life which is the +portion of the righteous, he does not shrink from declaring his belief +in its awful counterpart, the eternal condemnation of the wicked. + +"The offence of the Cross" has not "ceased," and many finding that these +are the opinions of this Author, will perhaps lay down his book as +unworthy of their attention: yet the editor, biographer, and expositor +of the great French thinker, Maine de Biran, will not need introduction +to the intellectual magnates of our own or of any country. The +translator will be thankful, if some of those,--the youth more +especially,--of his own country, who have been dazzled by the glare of +false science, shall find in this work a help to the reassuring of their +faith, while they learn in a fresh example that there are men quite +competent to deal with the profoundest problems which can exercise our +thoughts, who at the same time have come to a conviction,--compatible as +they believe with principles of the clearest reason,--of the truth of +those very doctrines which form the substance of evangelical +Christianity. In saying this, the translator is far from claiming the +Author as belonging to the same school of theology with himself: but +differing with him on some important points, he has yet believed that +this volume is calculated to be of much use in the present condition of +religious thought in England, and in this hope and prayer he commends it +to the blessing of Him, whose being and attributes, as our God and +Father in Jesus Christ, are therein asserted and defended. + +GENEVA, _November, 1865_. + +FOOTNOTE: + +[1] A translation of this work, by an English lady, has been published +by Mr. Dalton, 28, Cockspur street. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + +LECTURE I. + PAGE +OUR IDEA OF GOD 1 + + +LECTURE II. + +LIFE WITHOUT GOD 43 + PART I.--THE INDIVIDUAL 45 + PART II.--SOCIETY 72 + + +LECTURE III. + +THE REVIVAL OF ATHEISM 117 + + +LECTURE IV. + +NATURE 175 + + +LECTURE V. + +HUMANITY 245 + + +LECTURE VI. + +THE CREATOR 297 + + +LECTURE VII. + +THE FATHER 340 + + + + +LECTURE I. + +_OUR IDEA OF GOD._ + +(At Geneva, 17th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 11th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Some five-and-twenty or thirty years ago, a German writer published a +piece of verse which began in this way: "Our hearts are oppressed with +the emotions of a pious sadness, at the thought of the ancient Jehovah +who is preparing to die." The verses were a dirge upon the death of the +living God; and the author, like a well educated son of the nineteenth +century, bestowed a few poetic tears upon the obsequies of the Eternal. + +I was young when these strange words met my eyes, and they produced in +me a kind of painful bewilderment, which has, I think, for ever engraven +them in my memory. Since then, I have had occasion to learn by many +tokens that this fact was not at all an exceptional one, but that men +of influence, famous schools, important tendencies of the modern mind, +are agreed in proclaiming that the time of religion is over, of religion +in all its forms, of religion in the largest sense of the word. Beneath +the social disturbances of the day, beneath the discussions of science, +beneath the anxiety of some and the sadness of others, beneath the +ironical and more or less insulting joy of a few, we read at the +foundation of many intellectual manifestations of our time these gloomy +words: "Henceforth no more God for humanity!" What may well send a +shudder of fright through society--more than threatening war, more than +possible revolution, more than the plots which may be hatching in the +dark against the security of persons or of property--is, the number, the +importance, and the extent of the efforts which are making in our days +to extinguish in men's souls their faith in the living God. + +This fear, Gentlemen, I should wish to communicate to you, but I should +wish also to confine it within its just limits. Religion (I take this +term in its most general acceptation) is not, as many say that it is, +either dead or dying. I want no other proof of this than the pains which +so many people are taking to kill it. It is often those who say that it +is dead, or falling rapidly into dissolution, who apply themselves to +this work. They are too generous, no doubt, to make a violent attack +upon a corpse; and it is easy to understand, judging by the intensity of +their exertions, that in their own opinion they have something else to +do than to give a finishing stroke to the dying. + +Present circumstances are serious, not for religion itself, which cannot +be imperilled, but for minds which run the risk of losing their balance +and their support. Let it be observed, however, that when it is said +that we are living in extraordinary times, that we are passing through +an unequalled crisis, that the like of what we see was never seen +before, and so on, we must always regard conclusions of this nature with +distrust. Our personal interest in the circumstances which immediately +surround us produces on them for us the magnifying effect of a +microscope: and our principal reason for thinking that our epoch is more +extraordinary than others, is for the most part that we are living in +our own epoch, and have not lived in others. A mind attentive to this +fact, and so placed upon its guard against all tendency to +exaggeration, will easily perceive that religious thought has in former +times passed through shocks as profound and as dangerous as those of +which we are witnesses. Still the crisis is a real one. Taking into +account its extent in our days, we may say that it is new for the +generation to which we belong; and it is worthy of close consideration. +To-day, as an introduction to this grave subject, I should wish first to +determine as precisely as possible what is our idea of God; to inquire +next from what sources we derive it; and lastly to point out, as clearly +as I may, the limits and the nature of the discussion to which I invite +you. + +In asking what sense we must give to the word "God," I am not going to +propose to you a metaphysical definition, or any system of my own: I am +inquiring what is in fact the idea of God in the bosom of modern +society, in the souls which live by this idea, in the hearts of which it +constitutes the joy, in the consciences of which it is the support. + +When our thoughts rise above nature and humanity to that invisible Being +whom we speak of as God, what is it which passes in our souls? They +fear, they hope, they pray, they offer thanksgiving. If a man finds +himself in one of those desperate positions in which all human help +fails, he turns towards Heaven, and says, My God! If we are witnesses of +one of those instances of revolting injustice which stir the conscience +in its profoundest depths, and which could not on earth meet with +adequate punishment, we think within ourselves,--There is a Judge on +high! If we are reproved by our own conscience, the voice of that +conscience, which disturbs and sometimes torments us, reminds us that +though we may be shut out from all human view, there is no less an Eye +which sees us, and a just award awaiting us. Thus it is (I am seeking to +establish facts) that the thought of God operates, so to speak, in the +souls of those who believe in Him. If you look for the meaning common to +all these manifestations of man's heart, what do you find? Fear, hope, +thanksgiving, prayer. To whom is all this addressed? To a Power +intelligent and free, which knows us, and is able to act upon our +destinies. This is the idea which is found at the basis of all +religions; not only of the religion of the only God, but of the most +degraded forms of idolatrous worship. All religion rests upon the +sentiment of one or more invisible Powers, superior to nature and to +humanity. + +When philosophical curiosity is awakened, it disengages from the general +sentiment of power the definite idea of the cause which becomes the +explanation of the phenomena. The reason of man, by virtue of its very +constitution, finds a need of conceiving of an absolute cause which +escapes by its eternity the lapse of time, and by its infinite character +the bounds of limited existences; a principle, the necessary being of +which depends on no other; in a word a unique cause, establishing by its +unity the universal harmony. So, when reason meets with the idea of the +sole and Almighty Creator, it attaches itself to it as the only thought +which accounts to it for the world and for itself. + +The Creator is, first of all, He whose glory the heavens declare, while +the earth makes known the work of His hands. He is the Mighty One and +the Wise, whose will has given being to nature, and who directs at once +the chorus of stars in the depths of the heavens, and the drop of vital +moisture in the herb which we tread under foot. + +If, after having looked around, we turn our regard in upon ourselves, we +then discover other heavens, spiritual heavens, in which shine, like +stars of the first magnitude, those objects which cause the heart of man +to beat, so long as he is not self-degraded: truth, goodness, beauty. +Now we feel that we are made for this higher world. Material enjoyments +may enchain our will; we may, in the indulgence of unworthy passions, +pursue what in its essence is only evil, error, and deformity; but, if +all the rays of our true nature are not extinguished, a voice issues +from the depth of our souls and protests against our debasement. Our +aspirations toward these spiritual excellences are unlimited. Our +thought sets out on its course: have we solved one question? immediately +new questions arise, which press, no less than the former, for an +answer. Our conscience speaks: have we come in a certain degree to +realize what is right and good? immediately conscience demands of us +still more. Is our feeling for beauty awakened? Well, sirs, when an +artist is satisfied with the work of his hands, do you not know at once +what to think of him? Do you not know that that man will never do any +thing great, who does not see shining in his horizon an ideal which +stamps as imperfect all that he has been able to realize? The voice +which urges us on through life from the cradle to the grave, and which, +without allowing us a moment's pause, is ever crying--Forward! forward! +this voice is not more imperious than the noble instinct which, in the +view of beauty, of truth, of good, is also saying to us--Forward! +forward! and, with the American poet, _Excelsior!_ higher, ever higher! +Many of you know that instinct familiar to the _climbers of the +Alps_,[2] as they are called, who, arrived at one summit, have no rest +so long as there remains a loftier height in view. Such is our destiny; +but the last peak is veiled in shining clouds which conceal it from our +sight. Perfection,--this is the point to which our nature aspires; but +it is the ladder of Jacob: we see the foot which rests upon the earth; +the summit hides itself from our feeble view amidst the splendors of the +infinite. + +These objects of our highest desires--beauty in its supreme +manifestation, absolute holiness, infinite truth--are united in one and +the same thought--God! The attributes of the spiritual are never in us +but as borrowed attributes; they dwell naturally in Him who is their +source. God is the truth, not only because He knows all things, but +because He is the very object of our thoughts; because, when we study +the universe, we do but spell out some few of the laws which He has +imposed on things; because, to know truth is never any thing else than +to know the creation or the Creator, the world or its eternal Cause. God +it is who must be Himself the satisfaction of that craving of the +conscience which urges us towards holiness. If we had arrived at the +highest degree of virtue, what should we have done? We should have +realized the plan which He has proposed to spiritual creatures in their +freedom, at the same time that He is directing the stars in their +courses by that other word which they accomplish without having heard +it. God is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who has shed grace +upon our valleys, and majesty upon our mountains; and He, again, it is +(I quote St. Augustine) who acts within the souls of artists, those +great artists, who, urged unceasingly towards the regions of the ideal, +feel themselves drawn onwards towards a divine world. + +God then above all is He who _is_,--the Absolute, the Infinite, the +Eternal,--in the ever mysterious depths of His own essence. In His +relation to the world, He is the cause; in His relation to the lofty +aspirations of the soul, He is the ideal. He is the ideal, because being +the absolute cause, He is the unique source, at the same time that He is +the object, of our aspirations: He is the absolute cause, because being +He who _is_, in His supreme unity, nothing could have existence except +by the act of His power. We are able already to recognize here, in +passing, the source at which are fed the most serious aberrations of +religious thought. Are truth, holiness, beauty considered separately +from the real and infinite Spirit in which is found their reason for +existing? We see thus appear philosophies noble in their commencement, +but which soon descend a fatal slope. The divine, so-called, is spoken +of still; but the divine is an abstraction, and apart from God has no +real existence. If truth, beauty, holiness are not the attributes of an +eternal mind, but the simple expression of the tendencies of our soul, +man may render at first a sort of worship to these lofty manifestations +of his own nature; but logic, inexorable logic, forces him soon to +dismiss the divine to the region of chimeras. These rays are +extinguished together with their luminous centre; the soul loses the +secret of its destinies, and, in the measureless grief which possesses +it, it proclaims at length that all is vanity. We shall have, in the +sequel, to be witnesses together of this sorrowful spectacle. + +Such is the basis of our idea of God: we must now discover its summit. +Before the thought of this Sovereign Being, by whose Will are all +things, and who is without cause and without beginning, our soul is +overwhelmed. We are so feeble! the thought of absolute power crushes us. +Creatures of a day, how should we understand the Eternal? Frail as we +are, and evil, we tremble at the idea of holiness. But milder accents, +as you know, have been heard upon the earth: This Sovereign God--He +loves us. In proportion as this idea gains possession of our +understanding, in the same proportion our soul has glimpses of the paths +of peace. He loves us, and we take courage. He hears us, and prayer +rises to Him with the hope of being heard. He governs all, and we +confide in His Providence. When your gaze is directed towards the depths +of the sky, does it never happen to you to remain in a manner terrified, +as you contemplate those worlds which without end are added to other +worlds? As you fix your thoughts upon the immeasurable abysses of the +firmament,--as you say to yourselves that how far soever you put back +the boundary of the skies, if the universe ended there, then the +universe, with its suns and its groups of stars, would still be but a +solitary lamp, shining as a point in the midst of the limitless +darkness,--have you never experienced a sort of mysterious fright and +giddiness? At such a time turn your eyes upon nearer objects. He who has +made the heavens with their immensity, is He who makes the corn to +spring forth for your sustenance, who clothes the fields with the +flowers which rejoice your sight, who gives you the fresh breath of +morning, and the calm of a lovely evening: it is He, without whose +permission nothing occurs, who watches over you and over those you love. +Possess yourselves thoroughly with this thought of love, then lift once +more your eyes to the sky, and from every star, and from the worlds +which are lost in the furthest depths of space, shall fall upon your +brow, no longer clouded, a ray of love and of peace. Then with a feeling +of sweet affiance you will adopt as your own those words of an ancient +prophet: "Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee +from Thy Presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there: if I make +my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there. If I take the wings of the +morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall +Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me:"[3] then you will +understand those grand and sweet words of Saint Augustine, some of the +most beautiful that ever fell from the lips of a man: "Are you afraid of +God? Run to His arms!" + +Thus our idea of God is completed,--the idea of Him whom, in a feeling +of filial confidence, we name the Father, and whom we call the +_Heavenly_ Father, while we adore that absolute holiness, of which the +pure brightness of the firmament is for us the visible and magnificent +symbol. Goodness is the secret of the universe; goodness it is which has +directed power, and placed wisdom at its service. + +My object is not to teach this idea, but to defend it: it is not, I say, +to teach it, for we all possess it. There is no one here who has not +received his portion of the sacred deposit. This sacred idea may be +veiled by our sorrows, perverted by our errors, obscured by our faults; +but, however thick be the layer of ashes heaped together in the depth of +our souls--look closely: the sacred spark is not extinguished, and a +favorable breath may still rekindle the flame. + +We have considered the essential elements of which our idea of God is +composed. And whence comes this idea? What is its historical origin? I +do not ask what is the historical origin of religion, for religion does +not take its rise in history; it is met with everywhere and always in +humanity. Those who deny this are compelled to "search in the darkness +for some obscure example known only to themselves, as if all natural +inclinations were destroyed by the corruption of a people, and as if, as +soon as there are any monsters, the species were no longer any +thing."[4] The consciousness of a world superior to the domain of +experience is one of the attributes characteristic of our nature. "If +there had ever been, or if there still anywhere existed, a people +entirely destitute of religion, it would be in consequence of an +exceptional downfall which would be tantamount to a lapse into +animality."[5] I am not therefore inquiring after the origin of the +idea and sentiment of the Deity, in a general sense, but after the +origin of the idea of the only and Almighty Creator as we possess it. In +fact, if religion is universal, distinct knowledge of the Creator is not +so. + +Our own past strikes its roots into the historic soil which, in the +matter of creeds, is known by the name of paganism or idolatry. At first +sight what do we find in the opinions of that ancient world? No trace of +the divine unity. Adoration is dispersed over a thousand different +beings. Not only are the heavenly bodies adored and the powers of +nature, but men, animals, and inanimate objects. The feeling of the +holiness of God is not less wanting, it would seem, than the idea of His +unity. Religion serves as a pretext for the unchaining of human +passions. This is the case unfortunately with religion in general, and +the true religion is no exception to the rule: but what characterizes +paganism is that in its case religion, by its own proper nature, favors +the development of immorality. Celebrated shrines become the dens of a +prostitution which forms part of the homage rendered to the gods; the +religious rites of ancient Asia, and those of Greece which fell under +their influence, are notorious for their lewdness. The temples of false +deities, too often defiled by debauchery, are too often also dishonored +by frightful sacrifices. The ancient civilization of Mexico was elegant +and even refined in some respects; but the altars were stained, every +year, with the blood of thousands of human beings; and the votaries of +this sanguinary worship devoured, in solemn banquets, the quivering +limbs of the victims. Let us not look for examples too far removed from +the civilization which has produced our own. In the Greek and Roman +world, the stories of the gods were not very edifying, as every one +knows: the worship of Bacchus gave no encouragement to temperance, and +the festivals of Venus were not a school of chastity. It would be easy, +by bringing together facts of this sort, to form a picture full of +sombre coloring, and to conclude that our idea of God, the idea of the +only and holy God, does not proceed from the impure sources of idolatry. +The proceeding would be brief and convenient; but such an estimation of +the facts, false because incomplete, would destroy the value of the +conclusion. In pagan antiquity, in fact, the abominations of which I +have just reminded you did not by themselves make up religious +tradition. Side by side with a current of darkness and impurity, we meet +with a current of pure ideas and of strong gleams of the day. + +Almost all the pagans seem to have had a glimpse of the Divine unity +over the multiplicity of their idols, and of the rays of the Divine +holiness across the saturnalia of their Olympi. It was a Greek who wrote +these words: "Nothing is accomplished on the earth without Thee, O God, +save the deeds which the wicked perpetrate in their folly."[6] It was in +a theatre at Athens that the chorus of a tragedy sang, more than two +thousand years ago: "May destiny aid me to preserve unsullied the purity +of my words and of all my actions, according to those sublime laws +which, brought forth in the celestial heights, have Heaven alone for +their father, to which the race of mortal men did not give birth, and +which oblivion shall never entomb. In them is a supreme God, and one who +waxes not old."[7] It would be easy to multiply quotations of this +order, and to show you in the documents of Grecian and Roman +civilization numerous traces of the knowledge of the only and holy God. +Listen now to a voice which has come forth actually from the recesses of +the sepulchre: it reaches us from ancient Egypt. + +In Egypt, as you know, the degradation of the religious idea was in +popular practice complete. But, under the confused accents of +superstition, the science of our age is succeeding in catching from afar +the vibrations of a sublime utterance. In the coffins of a large number +of mummies have been discovered rolls of papyrus containing a sacred +text which is called the _Book of the Dead_. Here is the translation of +some fragments which appear to date from a very remote epoch. It is God +who speaks: "I am the Most Holy, the Creator of all that replenishes the +earth, and of the earth itself, the habitation of mortals. I am the +Prince of the infinite ages. I am the great and mighty God, the Most +High, shining in the midst of the careering stars and of the armies +which praise me above thy head.... It is I who chastise and who judge +the evil-doers, and the persecutors of godly men. I discover and +confound the liars.... I am the all-seeing Judge and Avenger ... the +guardian of my laws in the land of righteousness."[8] + +These words are found mingled, in the text from which I extract them, +with allusions to inferior deities; and it must be acknowledged that the +translation of the ancient documents of Egypt is still uncertain enough. +Still this uncertainty does not appear to extend to the general sense +and bearing of the recent discoveries of our savants. Myself a simple +learner from the masters of the science, I can only point out to you the +result of their studies. Now, this is what the masters tell us as to the +actual state of mythological studies. Traces are found almost +everywhere, in the midst of idolatrous superstitions, of a religion +comparatively pure, and often stamped with a lofty morality. Paganism is +not a simple fact: it offers to view in the same bed two currents, the +one pure and the other impure. What is the relation between these two +currents? A passage in a writer of the Latin Church throws a vivid light +upon their actual relation in practical life. It is thus that Lactantius +expresses himself: "When man (the pagan) finds himself in adversity, +then it is that he has recourse to God (to the only God). If the horrors +of war threaten him, if there appear a contagious disease, a drought, a +tempest, then he has recourse to God.... If he is overtaken by a storm +at sea, and is in danger of perishing, immediately he calls upon God; if +he finds himself in any urgent peril, he has recourse to God.... Thus +men bethink themselves of God when they are in trouble; but as soon as +the danger is past, and they are no longer in any fear, we see them +return with joy to the temples of the false gods, make to them +libations, and offer sacrifices to them."[9] This is a striking picture +of the workings of man's heart in all ages; for, as our author observes, +"God is never so much forgotten of men as when they are quietly enjoying +the favors and blessings which He sends them."[10] As regards our +special object, this page reveals in a very instructive manner the +religious condition of heathen antiquity. The thought of the sovereign +God was stifled without being extinguished; it awoke beneath the +pressure of anguish; but ordinary life, the life of every day, belonged +to the easy worship of idols. + +It may now be asked what is the historical relation between the two +currents of paganism of which we have just established the actual +relation in practical life. Did humanity begin with a coarse fetichism, +and thence rise by slow degrees to higher conceptions? Do the traces of +a comparatively pure monotheism first show themselves in the most recent +periods of idolatry? Contemporary science inclines more and more to +answer in the negative. It is in the most ancient historical ground +(allow me these geological terms) that the laborious investigators of +the past meet with the most elevated ideas of religion. Cut to the +ground a young and vigorous beech-tree, and come back a few years +afterwards: in place of the tree cut down you will find coppice-wood; +the sap which nourished a single trunk has been divided amongst a +multitude of shoots. This comparison expresses well enough the opinion +which tends to prevail amongst our savants on the subject of the +historical development of religions. The idea of the only God is at the +root,--it is primitive; polytheism is derivative. A forgotten, and as it +were slumbering, monotheism exists beneath the worship of idols; it is +the concealed trunk which supports them, but the idols have absorbed all +the sap. The ancient God (allow me once more a comparison) is like a +sovereign confined in the interior of his palace: he is but seldom +thought of, and only on great occasions; his ministers alone act, +entertain requests, and receive the real homage. + +The proposition of the historical priority of monotheism is very +important, and is not universally admitted. It will therefore be +necessary to show you, by a few quotations at least, that I am not +speaking rashly. One of the most accredited mythologists of our time, +Professor Grimm, of Berlin, writes as follows: "The monotheistic form +appears to be the more ancient, and that out of which antiquity in its +infancy formed polytheism.... All mythologies lead us to this +conclusion."[11] Among the French savants devoted to the study of +ancient Egypt, the Vicomte de Rongé stands in the foremost rank. This is +what he tells us: "In Egypt the supreme God was called the one God, +living indeed, He who made all that exists, who created other beings. He +is the Generator existing alone who made the heaven and created the +earth." The writer informs us that these ideas are often found +reproduced "in writings the date of which is anterior to Moses, and many +of which formed part of the most ancient sacred hymns;" then he comes +to this conclusion: "Egypt, in possession of an admirable fund of +doctrines respecting the essence of God, and the immortality of the +soul, did not for all that defile herself the less by the most degrading +superstitions; we have in her, sufficiently summed up, the religious +history of all antiquity."[12] As regards the civilization which +flourished in India, M. Adolphe Pictet, in his learned researches on the +subject of the primitive Aryas, arrives, in what concerns the religious +idea, at the following conclusion: "To sum up: primitive monotheism of a +character more or less vague, passing gradually into a polytheism still +simple, such appears to have been the religion of the ancient +Aryas."[13] One of our fellow-countrymen, who cultivates with equal +modesty and perseverance the study of religious antiquities, has +procured the greater part of the recent works published on these +subjects in France, Germany, and England. He has read them, pen in hand, +and, at my urgent request, he has kindly allowed me to look over his +notes which have been long accumulating. I find the following sentence +in the manuscripts which he has shown me: "The general impression of +all the most distinguished mythologists of the present day is, that +monotheism is at the foundation of all pagan mythology." + +The savants, I repeat, do not unanimously accept these conclusions: +savants, like other men, are rarely unanimous. It is enough for my +purpose to have shown that it is not merely the grand tradition +guaranteed by the Christian faith, but also the most distinctly marked +current of contemporary science, which tells us that God shone upon the +cradle of our species. The august Form was veiled, and idolatry with its +train of shameful rites shows itself in history as the result of a fall +which calls for a restoration, rather than as the point of departure of +a continued progress. + +The august Form was veiled. Who has lifted the veil? Not the priests of +the idols. We meet in the history of paganism with movements of +reformation, or, at the very least, of religious transformation: +Buddhism is a memorable example of this; but it is not a return towards +the pure traditions of India or of Egypt which has caused us to know the +God whom we adore. Has the veil been lifted by reflection, that is to +say by the labors of philosophers? Philosophy has rendered splendid +services to the world. It has combated the abominations of idolatry; it +has recognized in nature the proofs of an intelligent design; it has +discerned in the reason the deeply felt need of unity; it has indicated +in the conscience the sense of good, and shown its characteristics; it +has contemplated the radiant image of the supreme beauty--still it is +not philosophy which has restored for humanity the idea of God. Its +lights mingled with darkness remained widely scattered, and without any +focus powerful enough to give them strength for enlightening the world. +To seek God, and consequently to know Him already in a certain measure; +but to remain always before the altar of a God glimpsed only by an +_élite_ of sages, and continuing for the multitudes the unknown God: +such was the wisdom of the ancients. It prepared the soil; but it did +not deposit in it the germ from which the idea of the Creator was to +spring forth living and strong, to overshadow with its branches all the +nations of the earth. And when this idea appeared in all its splendor, +and began the conquest of the universe, the ancient philosophy, which +had separated itself from heathen forms of worship, and had covered +them with its contempt, contracted an alliance with its old adversaries. +It accepted the wildest interpretations of the common superstitions, in +order to be able to league itself with the crowd in one and the same +conflict with the new power which had just appeared in the world. And +this sums up in brief compass the whole history of philosophy in the +first period of our era. + +The monotheism of the moderns does not proceed historically from +paganism; it was prepared by the ancient philosophy, without being +produced by it. Whence comes it then? On this head there exists no +serious difference of opinion. Our knowledge of God is the result of a +traditional idea, handed down from generation to generation in a +well-defined current of history. Much obscurity still rests upon man's +earliest religious history, but the truth which I am pointing out to you +is solidly and clearly established. Pass, in thought, over the +terrestrial globe. All the superstitions of which history preserves the +remembrance are practised at this day, either in Asia or in Africa, or +in the isles of the Ocean. The most ridiculous and ferocious rites are +practised still in the light of the same sun which gilds, as he sets, +the spires and domes of our churches. At this very day, there are +nations upon the earth which prostrate themselves before animals, or +which adore sacred trees. At this very day, perhaps at this hour in +which I am addressing you, human victims are bound by the priests of +idols; before you have left this room, their blood will have defiled the +altars of false deities. At this very day, numerous nations, which have +neither wanted time for self-development, nor any of the resources of +civilization, nor clever poets, nor profound philosophers, belong to the +religion of the Brahmins, or are instructed in the legends which serve +as a mask to the pernicious doctrines of Buddha. Where do we meet with +the clear idea of the Creator? In a unique tradition which proceeds from +the Jews, which Christians have diffused, and which Mahomet corrupted. +God is known, with that solid and general knowledge which founds a +settled doctrine and a form of worship, under the influence of this +tradition and nowhere else. We assert this as a simple fact of +contemporary history; and there is scarcely any fact in history better +established. + +The light comes to us from the Gospel. This light did not appear as a +sudden and absolutely new illumination. It had cast pale gleams on the +soul of the heathen in their search after the unknown God; it had shone +apart upon that strange and glorious people which bears the name of +Israel. Israel had preserved the primitive light encompassed by +temporary safe-guards. It was the flame of a lamp, too feeble to live in +the open air, and which remained shut up in a vase, until the moment +when it should have become strong enough to shine forth from its +shattered envelope upon the world. The worship of Jehovah is a local +worship; but this worship, localized for a time, is addressed to the +only and sovereign God. To every nation which says to Israel as Athaliah +to Joash: + + + I have my God to serve--serve thou thine own,[14] + + +Israel replies with Joash: + + + Nay, Madam, but my God is God alone; + Him must thou fear: thy God is nought--a dream![15] + + +Israel does not affirm merely that the God of Israel is the only true +God, but affirms moreover that the time will come when all the earth +will acknowledge Him for the only and universal Lord. A grand thought, a +grand hope, is in the soul of this people, and assures it that all +nations shall one day look to Jerusalem. Its prophets threaten, warn, +denounce chastisements, predict terrible catastrophes; but in the midst +of their severer utterances breaks forth ever and again the song of +future triumph: + + + Uplift, Jerusalem, thy queenly brow: + Light of the nations, and their glory, thou![16] + + +Thus is preserved in the ancient world the knowledge of God amongst an +exceptional people, amidst the darkness of idolatry and the glimmerings +of an imperfect wisdom. And not only is it preserved, but it shines with +a brightness more and more vivid and pure. The conception of sovereignty +which constitutes its foundation, is crowned as it advances by the +conception of love. At length He appears by whom the universal Father +was to be known of all. + +Have you not remarked the surprising simplicity with which Jesus speaks +of His work? He speaks of the universe and of the future as a lawful +proprietor speaks of his property. The field in which the Word shall be +sown is the world. He introduces that worship in spirit and in truth +before which all barriers shall fall. He knows that humanity belongs to +Him; and when He foretells His peaceful conquest, one knows not which +predominates in His words, simplicity or grandeur. Now this predicted +work has been done, is being done, and will be done. No one entertains +any serious doubt of this. The idea of God, as it exists amongst +Christian peoples, bears on its brow the certain sign of victory. + +In many respects, we are passing through the world in times which are +not extraordinary, and among things little worthy of lasting record. +Still great events are being accomplished before our eyes. The ancient +East is shaken to its foundations. The work of foreign missions is taken +up again with fresh energy. Ships, as they leave the shores of Europe, +carry with them,--together with those who travel for purposes of +commerce, or from curiosity, or as soldiers,--those new crusaders who +exclaim: God wills it! and are ready to march to their death in order +to proclaim the God of life to nations plunged in darkness. The advances +of industry, the developments of commerce, the calculations of ambition, +all conspire to diffuse spiritual light over the globe. These are noble +spectacles, revealing clearly the traces of a superior design, which the +mighty of this world are accomplishing, even by the craft and violence +of their policy: they are the manifest instruments of a Will to which +oftentimes they are insensible. The knowledge of God is extending; and +while it is extending, it is enriching itself with its own conquests. +Just as it absorbed the living sap of the doctrines of the Greeks, so it +is strengthening itself with the doctrines of the ancient East and of +old Egypt, which an indefatigable science is bringing again to light. +Christian thought is growing, not by receiving any foreign impulse from +without, but like a vigorous tree, whose roots traverse new layers of a +fertile soil. All truth comes naturally to the centre of truth as to its +rallying-point; and to the universal prayer must be gathered all the +pure accents gone astray in the superstitious invocations which rise +from the banks of the Ganges or from the burning regions of Africa. The +day will come, when our planet, in its revolutions about the sun, shall +receive on no point of its surface the rays of the orb of day, without +sending back, over the ruins of idol-temples for ever overthrown, a song +of thanksgiving to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, become through +Jesus Christ the God of all mankind. + +We know now whence comes our idea of God: it is Christian in its origin. +It proceeds from this source, not only for those who call themselves +Christians, but for all those who, in the bosom of modern society, +believe sincerely and seriously in God. But little study and reflection +is required for the acknowledgment that the doctrines of our deists are +the product of a reason which has been _evangelized_ without their own +knowledge. They have not invented, but have received the thought, which +constitutes the support of their life. A mind of ordinary cultivation is +free henceforward from all danger of falling into the artless error of +J.J. Rousseau, when he pretended that even though he had been born in a +desert island and had never known a human being, he would have been able +to draw up the confession of faith of the _Vicaire Savoyard_. The habit +of historical research has dispelled these illusions. A French writer, +distinguished for solid erudition, wrote not long ago: "The civilized +world has received from Judea the foundations of its faith. It has +learned of it these two things which pagan antiquity never +knew--holiness and charity; for all holiness is derived from belief in a +personal, spiritual God, Creator of the universe; and all charity from +the doctrine of human brotherhood!"[17] Religion, in its most general +sense, is found wherever there are men; but distinct knowledge of the +Heavenly Father is the fruit of that word which comes to us from the +borders of the Jordan,--a word in which all the true elements of ancient +wisdom are found to have mutually drawn together, and strengthened each +other. In the very heart of our civilization, those men of mind who +succeed in freeing themselves in good earnest from the influence of this +word come, oftener than not, to throw off all belief in the real and +true God, if they have strength of mind enough properly to understand +themselves. + +How is it that the full idea of the Creator,--an idea which true +philosophers have sought after in all periods of history, and of which +they have had, so to speak, glimpses and presentiments,--how is it that +this idea is a living one only under the influence of the tradition +which, proceeding originally from Abraham and Moses, has been continued +by Jesus Christ? It is not impossible to point out the spiritual causes +of this great historical phenomenon. Faith in God, in order to maintain +itself in presence of the difficulties which rise in our minds, and--to +come at once to the core of the question--the idea of the love of God, +in order to maintain itself in presence of evil and of the power of evil +on the earth, has need of resources which the Christian belief alone +possesses. The knowledge of the Heavenly Father is essentially connected +with the Gospel: this is the historical fact. This fact is accounted for +by the existence of an organic bond between all the great Christian +doctrines: this is my deliberate conviction. I frankly declare here my +own opinions: to do so is for me a matter almost of honor and good +faith; but I declare them, without desiring to lay any stress upon them +in these lectures. My present object is to consider the idea of God by +itself. I isolate it for my own purposes from Christian truth taken as a +whole, but without making the separation in my thoughts. The thesis +which I propose to maintain is common to all Christians, that is quite +clear; but further; in a perfectly general sense, and in a merely +abstract point of view, it is a proposition maintained equally by the +disciples of Mahomet; it is maintained by J.J. Rousseau and the +spiritualist philosophers who reproduce his thoughts. It is clear in +fact that just as Jesus Christ is the corner-stone of all Christian +doctrine, so God is the foundation common to all religions. + +Before concluding this lecture I desire to answer a question which may +have suggested itself to some amongst you. What are we about when we +take up a Christian idea in order to defend it by reasoning? Are we +occupied about religion or philosophy? Are we treading upon the ground +of faith, or on the ground of reason? Are we in the domain of tradition, +or in that of free inquiry? I have no great love, Gentlemen, for hedges +and enclosures. I know very well, better, perhaps, than many amongst +you, because I have longer reflected on the subject, what are the +differences which separate studies specially religious, from +philosophical inquiries. But when the question relates to God, to the +universal cause, we find ourselves at the common root of religion and +philosophy, and distinctions, which exist elsewhere, disappear. Besides, +these distinctions are never so absolute as they are thought to be. You +will understand this if you pay attention to these two considerations: +there is no such thing as pure thought disengaged from every traditional +element: there is no such thing as tradition received in a manner purely +passive, and disengaged from all exercise of the reflective faculties. + +You think you are employed about philosophy when you shut yourself up in +your own individual thoughts. A mistake! The most powerful genius of +modern times failed in this enterprise. Descartes conceived the project +of forgetting all that he had known, and of producing a system of +doctrine which should come forth from his brain as Minerva sprang all +armed from the brain of Jupiter. Now-a-days a mere schoolboy, if he has +been well taught, ought to be able to prove that Descartes was mistaken, +because the current of tradition entered his mind together with the +words of the language. It is not so easy as we may suppose to break the +ties by which God has bound us all together in mutual dependence. Man +speaks, he only thinks by means of speech, and speech is a river which +takes its rise in the very beginnings of history, and brings down to the +existing generation the tribute of all the waters of the past. No one +can isolate himself from the current, and place himself outside the +intellectual society of his fellows. We have more light than we had on +this subject, and the attempt of Descartes, which was of old the happy +audacity of genius, could in our days be nothing but the foolish +presumption of ignorance. + +As for the purely passive reception of tradition, this may be conceived +when only unimportant legends are in question, or doctrines which occupy +the mind only as matters of curiosity; but when life is at stake, and +the interests of our whole existence, the mind labors upon the ideas +which it receives. Religion is only living in any soul when all the +faculties have come into exercise; and faith, by its own proper nature, +seeks to understand. The distinction between traditional data therefore +and pure philosophy is far from being so real or so extensive as it is +commonly thought to be. But for lack of time, I might undertake to prove +to you more at length that the labor of individual thought upon the +common tradition is the absolute and permanent law of development for +the human mind. + +We have to steer between two extreme and contrary pretensions. What +shall we say to those theologians who deny all power to man's reason, +and consider the understanding as a receiver which does nothing but +receive the liquid which is poured into it? to those theologians who, +not content with despising Aristotle and Plato, think themselves obliged +to vilify Socrates and calumniate Regulus? We will tell them that they +depart from the grand Christian tradition, of which they believe +themselves _par excellence_ the representatives. We will add that they +outrage their Master by seeming to believe that in order to exalt Him it +is necessary to calumniate humanity. Again, what shall we say to those +philosophers, who do not wish for truth except when they have succeeded +in educing it by themselves? to those philosophers who draw a little +circle about their own personal thought, and say: If truth discovers +itself outside this circle we have no wish to see it; and who boast that +they only are free, because they have abandoned the common beliefs? We +will tell them that they are deceiving themselves by taking for their +own personal thought the _débris_ of the tradition of the human race. +We will add that their pretended independence is a veritable slavery. A +strange sort of liberty that, which should forbid those who affect it to +accept a faith which appeared to them to be true, because they were not +the inventors of it. Listen to this wise reflection of a contemporary +writer: "Philosophy allows us to range ourselves on the side of +Platonism: why should it not also allow us to range ourselves on the +side of the Christian faith, if there it is that we find wisdom and +immutable truth? The choice ought to seem as free and as worthy of +respect on the one side as on the other; and philosophy which claims +liberty for itself, is least of all warranted in refusing it to +others."[18] To be free, is to look for truth wherever it may be found, +and it is to obey truth wherever we meet with it. When the question +therefore relates to God, or to the soul and its eternal destinies,--to +the man who asks me, Are you occupied with religion or philosophy? I +have only one answer to give: I am a man, and I am seeking truth. + +A final consideration will perhaps put these thoughts in a more +striking light. If you think the most important of the discussions of +our day to be that between natural and revealed religion, between deism +and the Gospel, you have not well discerned the signs of the times. The +fundamental discussion is now between men who believe in God, in the +soul, and in truth, and men, who, denying truth, deny at the same time +the soul and God. When these high problems are in question, periodicals +and other publications, which have the widest circulation, and which +gain admission into every household, bring us too often the works of +writers without convictions, eager to spread amongst others the doubt +which has devoured their own beliefs. They have received entire, and +without losing an obole of it, the heritage of the Greek Sophists. They +involve in fact in the same proscription Socrates and Jesus Christ, Paul +of Tarsus and Plato of Athens: they have no more respect for the +opinions of Descartes and Leibnitz than for those of Pascal and Bossuet. +The great question of the day is to know whether our desire of truth is +a chimćra; whether our effort to reach the divine world is a spring into +the empty void. When the question relates to God, inasmuch as He is the +basis of reason no less than the object of faith, all the barriers which +exist elsewhere disappear: to defend faith is to defend reason; to +defend reason is to defend faith. The unbridled audacity of those who +deny fundamental truths is bringing ancient adversaries, for a moment at +least, to fight beneath the same flag. What they would rob us of, is not +merely this or that article of a definite creed, but all faith whatever +in Divine Providence, every hope which goes beyond the tomb, every look +directed towards a world superior to our present destinies. But take +courage. This flame lighted on the earth, and which is evermore directed +towards heaven, has passed safely through rougher storms than those +which now threaten it; it has shone brightly in thicker darkness than +that in which men are laboring so hard to enshroud it. It is not going +to be extinguished, be very sure, before the affected indifference of a +few wits of our day, and the haughty disdain of a few contemporary +journalists. + +In a word, Gentlemen,--to take the idea of God as it has been handed +down to us, and to study its relation to the reason, the heart, and the +conscience of man,--this is my proposed method of proceeding. To show +you that this idea is truth, because it satisfies the conscience, the +heart, and the reason--this is the object I have in view. Of this object +I am sure you feel the importance: nevertheless, and that we may be more +alive to it still, I propose to you to sound with me the abysses of +sorrow and darkness which are involved in those terrible words--"without +God in the world." + +FOOTNOTES: + +[2] Aux _grimpeurs des Alpes_. + +[3] Psalm cxxxix. 7-10. + +[4] J.J. Rousseau. + +[5] _Les Origines Indo-Européennes_, by Adolphe Pictet, ii. 651. + +[6] Cleanthes, _Hymn to Jupiter_. + +[7] Sophocles, _OEdipus R._ + +[8] _Handbuch der gesammten ägyptischen Alterthumskunde_, von Dr. Max +Uhlemann. Leipzig, 1857. + +[9] _Institutions divines_, ii. 1. + +[10] Id. + +[11] _Deutsche Mythol._ Third edition, page lxiv. + +[12] _Annales de philosophie chrétienne_, t. 59, p. 228._r_. + +[13] _Les Origines Indo-Européennes_, ii. 720. + +[14] J'ai mon Dieu que je sers, vous servirez le vôtre. + +[15] + + Il faut craindre le mien; + Lui seul est Dieu, Madame, et le vôtre n'est rien. + +[16] + + Lčve, Jérusalem, lčve ta tęte altičre! + Les peuples ŕ l'envi marchent ŕ ta lumičre. + +[17] _Etudes Orientales_, par Adolphe Franck, p. 427. + +[18] Barthélemy St. Hilaire, in the _Séances et travaux de l'Académie +des sciences morales et politiques_, LXX., p. 134. + + + + +LECTURE II. + +_LIFE WITHOUT GOD._ + +(At Geneva, 20th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 13th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +I propose to examine to-day what are the consequences for human life of +the total suppression of the idea of God. This suppression is the result +of atheism properly so called: it is also the result of scepticism +raised into a system. The soul which doubts, but which seeks, regrets, +hopes, is not wholly separated from God. It gives Him a large share in +its life, inasmuch as the desire which it feels to meet with Him, and +the sadness which it experiences at not contemplating Him in a full +light, become the principal facts of its existence. But doubt adopted as +a doctrine realizes in its own way, equally with atheism properly so +called, life without God, the mournful subject of our present study. + +Having God, the spiritual life has a firm base and an invincible hope. +The vapors of earth may indeed for a moment obscure the sky. One while +fogs hang about the ground; another while clouds send forth the +thunder-bolt; but, above the regions of darkness and of tempest, the eye +of faith contemplates the eternal azure in its unchanging calm. Life has +its sorrows for all; but it is not only endurable, it is blessed, when +in view of the instability of all things, in view of evil, of injustice, +and of suffering, there can breathe from the depths of the soul to the +eternal, the Holy One, the Comforter, those words of patience in life +and of joy in death: _My God!_ Take God away, and life is decapitated. +Even this comparison is not sufficient; life, rather, becomes like to a +man who should have lost at once both his head and his heart. The +immense subject which opens before us falls into an easy and natural +division: we will fix our attention successively upon the individual and +upon society. + + + + +PART I. + +_THE INDIVIDUAL._ + + +Man thinks, he feels, and he wills: these are the three great functions +of the spiritual life. Let us inquire what, without God, would become, +first, of thought, which is the instrument of all knowledge; next; of +the conscience, which is the law of the will; then of the heart, which +is the organ of the feelings. We will begin with thought. + +Let us go back to the origin of modern philosophy. The labors of +Descartes will make us acquainted, under the form clearest for us, with +a current of lofty thoughts which does honor to ancient civilization, +and which has come down to us through the writings of Plato and St. +Augustine. We have seen that Descartes deceived himself, when he thought +to separate himself altogether from tradition, and forgot the while how +intimately men's minds are bound together in a common possession of +truth. He was mistaken, because he confounded the idea, natural to the +human mind, of an infinite reason, with the full idea of the Creator; so +attributing to the efforts of his own philosophy that gift of truth +which he had received from the Christian tradition. But, having so far +recognized his error, listen now to this great man, and judge if he were +again mistaken in those thoughts of his which I am about to reproduce to +you. + +Descartes strives hard to doubt of all things, persuaded that truth will +resist his efforts, and come forth triumphant from the trial. He doubts +of what he has heard in the schools: his masters may have led him into +error. He doubts of the evidence of his senses: his senses deceive him +in the visions of the night; what if he were always dreaming, and if his +waking hours were but another sleep with other dreams! He will doubt +even of the certainty of reason: what if the reason were a warped and +broken instrument? Reason is only worth what its cause may be worth. If +man is the child of chance, his thoughts may be vain. If man is the +creature of a wicked and cunning being, the light of reason may be only +an _ignis fatuus_ kindled by a malicious and mocking spirit. Here is a +soul plunged in the lowest abysses of doubt; but it is a manly soul +which seeks in doubt a trial for truth, and not a comfortable pillow on +which slothfully to repose. How does Descartes upraise himself? By a +thought known to every one, and which was already found in St. +Augustine: "_Cogito, ergo sum_. I think, therefore I am." Deceive me who +will; if I am deceived, I exist. Here is a certainty protected from all +assault: I am. But what a poor certainty is this! What does it avail me +to have rescued my existence from the abysses of universal doubt, if +above the deep waters which have swallowed up all belief floats only +this naked and mortifying truth: I am; but I exist only perhaps to be +the sport of errors without end. The first step therefore taken by the +philosopher would be a fruitless one if it were not followed by a +second. An eye is open, and says: I see; but it must have a warrant that +the light by which it sees is not a fantastic brightness. No, replies +Descartes; reason sees a true light; and this is how he proves it: I am, +I know myself; that is certain. I know myself as a limited and imperfect +being; that again is certain. I conceive then infinity and perfection; +that is not less certain; for I should not have the idea of a limit if I +did not conceive of infinity, and the word _imperfect_ would have no +meaning for me, if I could not imagine perfection, of which imperfection +is but the negation. Starting from this point, the philosopher proves by +a series of reasonings that the conception of perfection by our minds +demonstrates the real existence of that perfection: God is. He adds, +that the existence of God is more certain than the most certain of all +the theorems of geometry. You will observe, Gentlemen, that the man who +speaks in this way is one of the greatest geometricians that ever lived. +He has found God, he has found the light. Reason does not deceive, when +it is faithful to its own laws: the senses do not deceive, when they are +exercised according to the rules of the understanding. Error is a +malady; it is not the radical condition of our nature; it is not without +limits and without remedy, for the final cause of our being is God, that +is to say truth and goodness. + + + From everlasting God was true, + For ever good and just will be, + + +says one of our old psalms. Faith in the veracity of God--such is the +ground of the assurance of believers; such is also the foundation on +which has been raised the greatest of modern philosophies. Without the +knowledge of God and faith in his goodness, man remains plunged in +irremediable doubt, possessing only this single, poor, and frightful +certainty: I am; and I exist perhaps only to be eternally deceived. + +But, it has been said, and it needed no great cleverness to say it--What +a strange way is this of reasoning! Here is a man who first proves that +God is, by means of his reason; and then proves that his reason is good +because God is. His reason demonstrates God to him, and God demonstrates +his reason to him: it is an argument of which any schoolboy can at once +see the fallacy; it is manifestly a vicious circle. This has been said +again and again by persons who have neglected a sufficiently simple +consideration. The error is apparently a gross one; is it not likely +that the argument has been misunderstood? Ought we not to look very +closely at it, before declaring that one of the most lucid minds that +have ever appeared in the world left at the basis of his doctrine a +fault of logic which any schoolboy can discover? Self-sufficient levity +of spirit is not the best means of penetrating the thought of leading +minds; and it very often happens to us to fail of understanding because +we have failed in respect. + +Let us examine with serious attention, not the very words of Descartes, +as an historian might do, but the course of thought of which Descartes +is one of the most illustrious representatives. + +To recognize in the reason traces of God, and to show that in faith in +God consists the only warrant of the reason, is not to argue in a +vicious circle, because, in this way of proceeding, what we are employed +in is not reasoning, but analysis; we are establishing a fact in order +to ascertain what that fact implies and supposes. This fact is the +natural faith which man has in his own reason, when his reason reveals +to him the immediate light of evidence, or the mediate light of +certainty. Now, when man confides in his reason, it is not in his +individual reason that he confides, for he has no doubt that what is +evident for him is so also for others. If, tossed by a tempest, he were +thrown upon an island of savages, he would not think that those savages, +when they came to reflect, would be able to discover that the axioms of +our geometry are false, or to make elements of logic which would +contradict our own. We believe in a general reason, everywhere and +always the same, and in which the reason of each individual +participates. We believe therefore that there is a principle of truth +which exists in itself, a reason which is eternal and everywhere +present; in other words, we believe in God considered as the source of +the universal intelligence. To believe in one's reason, is to believe in +God, in this sense: the fact of the confidence which we place in our own +faculty of thought, supposes a concealed faith in eternal truth. This is +the analysis of which I was speaking. It is a circle if you please, but +it is a circle of light, outside of which there is, as we shall see by +and by, nothing but darkness and hard contradictions. + +You deny the existence of God. On what ground do you rest this denial? +On the ground of your reason. You believe then that your reason is good, +you believe it very good, since you do not hesitate to trust it, while +you undertake to prove false the fundamental instincts of human nature. +But you would not venture to say that this reason which you believe in +with a faith so firm is your own separate reason merely, your personal +and exclusive property. You believe in the universal reason; you believe +in God, considered at least as the source of the understanding. The man +therefore who denies God, affirms Him in a certain sense at the same +time that he denies Him. He denies Him in his words, in the external +form of his thought; he affirms Him in reality, as the Supreme +Intelligence, by the very trust which he places in his own thought. Our +understanding is only the reflected ray of the Divine verity. Therefore +it is that Descartes, as soon as he has laid the first foundations of +his system, interrupts the chain of his reasonings to trace these lines: +"Here I think it highly meet to pause for a while in contemplation of +this all-perfect God, to ponder deliberately his marvellous attributes, +to consider, admire, and adore the incomparable beauty of that immense +light, at least so far as the strength of my mind, which remains in a +manner dazzled by it, shall allow me to do so."[19] Thus it is that +while descending into the depths of the understanding, the philosopher +who is supposed to be absorbed in pure abstractions, discovers all at +once a sublime brightness, and exclaims with the ancient patriarch: "The +LORD is in this place, and I knew it not!"[20] God is everywhere; He is +in the heights of heaven, He is in the depths of thought. Remember +those celebrated words of Lord Chancellor Bacon: "A little knowledge +inclineth the mind to atheism, but a further acquaintance therewith +bringeth it back to religion." + +God is not demonstrated, in the ordinary sense which we attach to the +word demonstrate;[21] He is pointed out[22] as the source of all light. +The attempt to demonstrate God as anything else is demonstrated, by +descending, that is, from higher principles until the object in view is +arrived at--this attempt implies a contradiction. God is in fact the +first principle, the foundation of all principles, the principle beyond +which there is nothing. We may describe the process by which the human +mind rises to this supreme idea; but to wish to demonstrate God by +mounting higher than Himself in order to look for a point of +departure--this is literally to wish to light up the sun. If the sun of +intelligences is extinguished, reason sets out on its way vaguely +enlightened still with the remains of the light which it has reflected; +but it is not long ere it is stumbling in darkness. Then it is that--be +not deceived about it!--the doubts which Descartes called up by an act +of his own will do in good earnest invade the soul. We possess a +natural certainty, which does not suppose a clear view of God; we reason +without thinking distinctly of the principles on which we reason, just +as, when we are in a hurry, we take the shortest cut without thinking of +the axiom of geometry which prescribes the straight line. But if we pass +from the natural order of our thoughts into the domain of science, if we +ask--what is it which guarantees to me the value of my reason? then the +question is put, and many perish in the passage which separates natural +faith from the domain of science,--that dangerous passage where doubt +spreads out its perfidious fogs and its deceitful marshes. The moment +the question is started of the worth of reason, and all the schools of +scepticism do start it, our answer must be--_God_; and we must find +light in this answer, or see thought invaded in its totality by an +irremediable doubt. Then men come to ask themselves if all be not a lie; +and they speak of the universal vanity, without making the reserve of +Ecclesiastes.[23] There are more souls ill of this malady than are +supposed to be so. Many begin by setting up proudly against God what +they call the rights of reason, and by and by we see this reason, which +has revolted against its Principle, vacillate, doubt of itself, and at +last, losing itself in a bitter irony, wrap itself, with all beside, in +the shroud of a universal scorn. + +Without God reason is extinguished. What, in like case, will happen to +the conscience? The conscience is a reality. I will say willingly in the +style of the prophets: Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, ere +I deny conscience, and disparage the sacred name of duty! Yes, +conscience is a reality; but God is in it: He it is who gives to it its +necessary basis and its indispensable support. The conscience is the +august voice of the Master of the universe. God has given us the light +of the understanding that we may see and comprehend some portions of the +works which He has created without us: a work there is for which He +would have us to be fellow-workers with Him. The heaven of stars is a +spectacle for the eyes of the body, a grander spectacle still for the +contemplation of the mind which has understood their wondrous mechanism. +We admire them; but if the stars failed to attract our admiration, no +one of them on that account would cease to trace its orbit. There is +another heaven, a heaven of loving stars and free, the sight of which is +one day to fill us with rapture, and the realization of which is to be +the work of our love and of our will. Before we contemplate it we must +make it; this is our high and awful privilege. The plan of the spiritual +heavens is deposited in the soul, and the utterances of the conscience +reveal it to the will. It is a law of justice and of love. This law is +evermore violated, because it is proposed to liberty, and liberty +rebels: it subsists evermore, because it is the work of the Almighty. +Humanity, in its strange destiny, has never ceased to outrage the rule +which it acknowledges, and to pronounce upon its own acts a ceaseless +condemnation. The laws which are investigated by the physical sciences +are the plan of the Creator realized in nature: the law proposed to +liberty is the plan of the Creator to be realized by the community of +minds. Such is the explanation of the conscience: God is its solid +foundation. + +Duty and God, morality and religion, are inseparable principles; all the +efforts of a false philosophy have never succeeded, and never will +succeed, in disjoining them. Men will never be prevented from believing +that God is holy, and that His will is binding upon them: they will +never be prevented from believing that holiness is divine, and that the +will of God reveals itself in the admonitions of the conscience. +Therefore the progress of religion and the progress of morality are +closely united; the morality of a people depends above all on the idea +which it forms to itself of God. The conscience, in fact, at the same +time that it is real and permanent in its bases, is variable in the +degrees of its light. It is enlightened or obscured, according as the +man's religious conceptions are pure or corrupted; and, on the other +hand, when the religious worship is degraded beyond a certain limit by +error and the passions, the conscience protests, and by its protest +purifies the religious conceptions. It has often been said, that in the +onward march of humanity, morality is separated from faith, and comes at +last to rest upon its own bases. It is a notion of the eighteenth +century, which, although its root has been cut, is still throwing out +shoots in our time. The attempt has been made to support this theory by +the great name of Socrates. It is affirmed that the sage of Athens, +breaking the bond which connects the earth with heaven, separated duty +from its primitive source. Listen: Placed in the alternative of either +renouncing his mission or dying, it is thus that Socrates addresses his +judges: "Athenians, I honor you and I love you, but I will obey the +Deity rather than you. My whole occupation is to persuade you, young and +old, that before the care of the body and of riches, before every other +care, is that of the soul and of its improvement. Know that this it is +which the Deity prescribes to me, and I am persuaded that there can be +nothing more advantageous to the republic than my zeal to fulfil the +behest of the Deity."[24] Does the man who speaks in this way appear to +you to have wished to break the link which connects morality with +religion? He separates himself from the established religion; he pursues +with his biting raillery shameful objects of worship; his conscience +protests. But, while it protests, it attaches itself immediately to a +higher and holier idea of that God, of whose perfections the sage of +Athens had succeeded in obtaining a glimpse. + +God then is the explanation of the conscience: He is moreover its +support. It has need in sooth to be supported,--that voice which speaks +within us; because it is unceasingly contradicted and denied. The +spectacle which the world presents is not an edifying one; the facts +which are taking place on the earth are not all of a nature to maintain +the steadfastness of the moral feeling. Let us imagine an example, a +striking example, such as it would be easy to find realized on a small +scale in more commonplace events. A peaceable population, menaced in its +most sacred rights, has taken up arms in the simplest and most +legitimate self-defence. I do not allow my thoughts to rest upon the +soldiers who are advancing to oppress it--mere instruments as they are +in the hands of their leaders--but upon the leaders themselves. One of +these, without the least necessity, with a calculating coolness, to +which he sacrifices all the feelings of a man, or under the sway of one +of those ferocious instincts which at times gain the mastery over the +soul, gives up a town, a village, to all the horrors of slaughter, +pillage, and fire. The blood of the victims will scarcely, perhaps, have +grown cold, the last gleams of the fire will not yet be extinct, when +this man shall be receiving the praises of his superiors. Men will laud +the bravery and daring of his exploit; his sovereign will place upon +his breast a brilliant cross, the august sign of the world's redemption; +he will return to his country amidst the acclamations of the multitude, +and drink in with delight the shouts of triumph which greet him as he +moves on his way. For such things as these, is there to be no penalty +but troublesome recollections which may sometimes be banished, and a few +timid protests soon hushed by the loud voice of success? Verily there +are perpetrated beneath the sun acts which cry aloud for vengeance. Have +you never felt it--that mighty cry--rising from your own bosom, at the +sight of some odious crime, or on reading such and such a page of +history? And it must be so; it must be that the cry for vengeance will +rise, until the soul has learnt to transform imprecation into prayer, +and the desire for justice into supplication for the guilty. But if, in +the presence of crime, we were forced to believe that there will never +be either vengeance or pardon, the mainspring of the moral life would be +broken, and humanity would at length exclaim, like Brutus in the plains +of Philippi:--"Virtue! thou art but a name!" + +The conscience is a reality; but its voice is troublesome, and the +captious arguments which go to deny its value find support in the evil +tendencies of our nature. If it has no faith in eternal justice it runs +the risk of being blunted by contact with the world. So doubt takes +place, doubt still deeper and more agonizing than that which bears upon +the processes of the understanding. The questions which arise are such +as these:--"This voice of duty--whence comes it? and what would it have? +May not conscience be a prejudice, the result of education and of habit? +It has little power, it seems, for it is braved with impunity. Many say +that it is a factitious power from which one comes at last to deliver +one's self by resisting it. Am I not the dupe of an illusion? I am +losing joys which others allow themselves. Barriers encompass me on +every hand, for there are for me prohibited actions, unwholesome +beauties, culpable feelings. Others are free, and make a larger use of +life in all directions. What if I too made trial of liberty!" Here lies +the temptation. When the soul aspires to become larger than conscience +and more tolerant than duty, it is not far from a fall. The honest woman +will be tempted to repine at the liberty of the courtesan, and the man +who is bound by his word will become capable of looking with envy on +the liberty of the liar. Then come terrible experiences which teach at +length that the unbinding of the passions is the hardest of slaveries, +and that, in the struggle between inclination and duty, it is liberty +which oppresses and law which sets free. Happy then is he who, feeling +himself to be sinking in gloomy waters, cries to that God who is able to +rescue him from the abyss, and strengthens his shaken conscience by +replacing it on its solid foundation. "God speaks and reigns. All +rebellion is transient in its nature; justice will at length be done. +Justice may be slow in the eyes of the creature of a day, seeing that He +who shall dispense it has eternity at his disposal." But if God be not a +refuge for us from men and from the world, if, when we see all that is +passing around us, we cannot cast a look beyond and above the earth, men +may lose their faith in duty. And this faith is lost in fact. If there +are not dead consciences, there are consciences at any rate singularly +sunk in sleep. There are men for whom goodness, truth, justice, honor, +seem to be a coinage of which they make use because it is current, but +without for themselves attaching to it any value. These pieces of money +have no longer in their eyes any visible impression, because the +conception of the almighty and just God is the impression which +determines duty and guarantees its value. + +When the necessary alliance of moral order with religious thought is +denied, the reality of conscience is opposed to what are called +theological hypotheses always open to discussion. It is seen well enough +that men may doubt of God, but it is supposed to be impossible to doubt +of conscience. This is an illusion of generous minds. Those who would +keep this illusion must not open the pages of the history of philosophy +where the negation of duty does not occupy less space than the negation +of God; they must not cast their eyes too much about them; they must +also take care not to open the most widely circulated books, and the +most fashionable periodicals: otherwise, as we shall see, they would not +be long in finding out that this morality which they would fain have +superior to all attacks, is perhaps what of all things is most attacked +now-a-days, and that that conscience which it is impossible to deny is +in fact the object of denials the most audacious on the part of a few of +the present favorites of fame. The voice of duty is heard no doubt even +when God does not come distinctly into mind; but when the questions are +clearly put, if God is denied, conscience grows dim, and comes at last +to be extinguished. This obscuration does not take place all at once: +the potter's wheel goes on turning for a while, says an old Hindoo poem, +after that the foot of the artisan is withdrawn from it. But the +darkening takes place gradually with time: such at least is the general +rule. There are exceptional men who seem to escape this law, and to bear +in their bosom a God veiled from their own consciousness. Such men may +be found, and even in considerable numbers, in a time like ours, when +doubt is, in many cases, a prejudice which current opinion deposits on +the surface of minds without penetrating them deeply. There are men all +whose convictions have fallen into ruins, while their conscience +continues standing like an isolated column, sole remaining witness of a +demolished building. The meeting with these heroes of virtue inspires a +mingled feeling of astonishment and respect. They are verily miracles of +that divine goodness of which they are unable to pronounce the name. If +there is a man on earth who ought to fall on both knees and shed burning +tears of gratitude, it is the man who believes himself an atheist, and +who has received from Providence so keen a taste for what is noble and +pure, so strong an aversion for evil, that his sense of duty remains +firm even when it has lost all its supports. But the exception does not +make the rule; and that which is realized in the case of a few is not +realized long, and for all. You know those crusts of snow which are +formed over the _crevasses_ of our glaciers. These slight bridges are +able to bear one person who remains suspended over the abyss, but let +several attempt to pass together,--the frail support gives way, and the +rash adventurers fall together into the gulf. Such is the destiny of +those schools of philosophy in which the notion of God disappears, and +of those civilizations in which the sense of God is extinguished; they +fall into dark regions where the light of goodness shines no longer. + +After the mind and conscience, it remains for us to speak of the heart. +Man, an intelligent and free being, has in his reason an instrument of +knowledge, and in his conscience a rule for his will. But man is not +sufficient for himself, and cannot live upon his own resources. If you +inquire what the word heart expresses, in its most general acceptation, +you will find that it always expresses a tendency of the soul to look, +out of itself, in things or persons, for the support and nourishment of +its individual life. Does the question concern the relations of man with +his fellows? The heart is the organ of communication of one soul with +another, for receiving, or for giving, or for giving and receiving at +the same time, in the enjoyment of the blessing of a mutual affection. +The heart is in each of us what those marks are upon the scattered +stones of a building in course of construction which indicate that they +are to be united one to another. The philosopher suffices for himself, +the stoics used to say; the heart is the negation of this haughty maxim. +From the heart proceeds love, that son of abundance and of poverty, to +speak with Plato, that needy one ever on the search for his lost +heritage. Love has wings, said again the wisdom of the Greeks, wings +which essay to carry him ever higher. Let us extricate the thought which +is involved in these graceful figures: Our desires have no limits, and +indefinite desires can be satisfied only by meeting with an infinite +Being who can be an inexhaustible source of happiness, an eternal object +of love. "Our heart is made for love," said Saint Augustine, the great +Christian disciple of Plato: "therefore it is unquiet till it finds +repose in God." From this unrest proceed all our miseries. Men do not +always succeed in contenting themselves with a petty prosaic happiness, +a dull and paltry well-being, and in stifling the while the grand +instincts of our nature. If then the heart lives, and fails of its due +object; if it does not meet with the supreme term of its repose, its +indefinite aspirations attach themselves to objects which cannot satisfy +them, and thence arise stupendous aberrations. With some, it is the +pursuit of sensual gratifications; they rush with a kind of fury into +the passions of their lower nature. With others it is the ardent pursuit +of riches, power, fame,--feelings which are always crying more: More! +and never: Enough. And the after-taste from the fruitless search after +happiness in the paths of ambition and vanity is not less bitter perhaps +than the after-taste from sensual enjoyments. Listen to the confession +of a man whose works, full as they are of beauties, are disfigured by so +many impure allusions, that the author appears to have indulged, more +than most others, in the giddy follies and culpable pleasures of life: + + + If, tired of mocking dreams, my restless heart + Returns to take its fill of waking joy, + Full soon I loathe the pleasures which impart + No true delight, but kill me, while they cloy.[25] + + +Here are the accents of a true confession. These are moreover truths of +daily experience. I have seen--and which of you could not render similar +testimony?--I have seen the sick man, deprived of all the ordinary +avocations and amusements of life, and with pain for his constant +companion, I have seen him find joy in the thought of his God, and +feeding, without satiety, on this bread of contentment. I have seen the +face of the blind lighted up by a living faith, and radiant with a light +of peace, for him sweeter and brighter than the rays of the sun. But +where God is wanting, and all connection is broken with the source of +joy, there you shall see the richest of the rich, the most prosperous +among the ambitious, the man of fame whose renown is most widely +extended,--you shall see these men carrying the heavy burden of +discontent. Their brow, unillumined by the celestial ray, is furrowed by +the lines of sadness. If you meet them in a moment of candor, these +rich, ambitious, and famous men will tell you with a sigh: "All this +does not satisfy; we are but pursuing chimeras." Still they continue to +run after these chimeras. They cry Vanity! Vanity! and they do not cease +to pursue vanity. They flee from themselves: if they retired within +themselves, they would find there ennui, inexorable ennui, which is but +the sense of that place which God should fill left void in the depth of +the soul. For the deceived heart, life becomes a bitter comedy. Those +who do not succeed in blinding themselves by the dust of thoughtless +folly, end oftentimes by wrapping themselves in disdain as with a cloak; +they seek a sad and solitary satisfaction in the greatness of their +contempt for life. But neither does this satisfy: disdain is not a +beverage, and contempt is not food. + +Such are the destinies of the heart, to which God is wanting. But I +hope, Gentlemen, that you have here some remonstrances to offer. I have +just spoken of the pleasures of sense, of pride, of vanity, and I have +made no allusion to those affections in which the heart manifests its +highest qualities. Shall we forget the joys of pure love? the domestic +hearth? friendship? country? Do not fear that, having given myself up +to a fit of misanthropy, I am come hither to blaspheme the true +happinesses of life. But do the affections of earth offer us sufficient +guarantees? We have need of the infinite to answer to the immensity of +our desires; in the presence of those we love, have we no need of the +Eternal that we may lean our hearts on Him? Will not all human love +become a source of torment, if we have no faith in the love of Him who +will stamp holy affections with the seal of His own eternity? + +A single question will suffice to enlighten us on this head. Do you know +the feeling of anxiety? We all know it, though in different degrees. +Epidemical disease may appear. The cholera has started on its course; it +has left the interior of Asia, and is approaching. The report is current +that neighboring cities have begun to feel its ravages. Those we +love--in a month, in a week, where will they be? War is declared. We +hear of preparations for death; the sovereigns of Europe apply +themselves to calculations which seem to portend torrents of blood. If +war breaks out, that brother, that son, who will have to take up arms, +that daughter who will one day perhaps find herself at the mercy of an +unbridled soldiery----. But let us not look for examples so far away. +Have you no dear one in a distant land of whom you are expecting +tidings? And those who are near you! To-morrow, to-day, now perhaps, +while you are listening to me, a fatal malady is discovering its first +symptoms----. Have you received the hard lessons of death? If you see +children playing, full of ruddy and joyous health, does it happen to +none of you to think of another child, once the joy of your fireside, +now lying beneath the sod? Does it never happen to you, by a sinister +presentiment, to see features you love to gaze on convulsed with agony +or pale in death? And yet you must either see the death of your beloved +ones, or they must lay you in the earth; for every life ends with the +tomb, and we do but walk over graves. When the soul has been thus +wounded by anxiety, for this poisoned wound there is one remedy, but +only one: "God reigns!" Nothing happens without the permission of His +goodness. And of all those who are dear to us, we can say: "Father, to +Thy hands I commit them." If we are without this trust, we shall only +escape torment by levity. Without God our mind is sick; our conscience +and our heart are sick also, and in a way more grievous still. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[19] _Méditation troisičme_, at the end. + +[20] Gen. xxviii. 16. + +[21] _Démontrer_. + +[22] "_On le montre_." + +[23] "Vanity of vanities; all is vanity.... Let us hear the conclusion +of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is +the whole duty of man." (Eccles. i. and xii.) + +[24] Apology. + +[25] + + Si mon coeur, fatigué du ręve qui l'obsčde, + A la réalité revient pour s'assouvir, + Au fond des vains plaisirs que j'appelle ŕ mon aide, + Je trouve un tel dégoűt que je me sens mourir. + + + + +PART II. + +_SOCIETY._ + + +We have just studied what life without God would be for the individual. +Let us now direct our attention to those collections of human beings +which form societies. We shall not speak here of the relations of civil +with ecclesiastical authorities,--a complex question, the solution of +which must vary with times, places, and circumstances. Let us only +remark that the distinction between the temporal and spiritual order of +things is one of the foundations of modern civilization. This +distinction is based upon those great words which, eighteen hundred +years ago, separated the domain of God from the domain of Cćsar. +Religion considered as a function of civil life; dogma supported by the +word of a monarch or the vote of a body politic; the formula of that +dogma imposed forcibly by a government on the lips of the +governed--these are _débris_ of paganism which have been struggling for +centuries against the restraints of Christian thought.[26] The +religious convictions of individuals do not belong to the State; +religious sentiments are not amenable to human tribunals; and it would +be hard to say whether it is the spiritual or the temporal order of +things which suffers most from the confusion of these distinct domains. +Religion should have its own proper life, and its special +representatives; civil life ought to be set free from all tyranny +exercised in the name of dogma; but religion is not the less on that +account, by the influence which it exerts over the consciences of men, +the necessary bond and strength of human society. + +"You would sooner build a city in the air," said Plutarch, "than cause a +State to subsist without religion." Some have contested in modern times +this opinion of ancient wisdom. The philosophy of the last century, as +we have said already, wished to separate duty from the idea of God. It +pretended to give as the only foundation for society a civil morality, +the rules and sanction of which were to be found upon earth. The men of +blood who for a short time governed France, gave once as the order of +the day--_Terror and all the virtues_: this was a terrible application +of this theory. Virtue rested on a decree of political power, and, for +want of the judgment of God, the guillotine was the sanction of its +precepts. Healthier views begin now to prevail in the schools of +philosophy. One of the members of the _Institut de France_, M. Franck, +has lately published a volume on the history of ancient +civilization,[27] with the express intention of showing that the +conception which a people has of God is the true root of its social +organization. According to the worth of the religious idea is that of +the civil constitution. Before M. Franck, twenty years ago, a man of the +very highest distinction as a public lecturer, indicated this movement +of modern thought. M. Edgard Quinet, in his Lyons course, taught that +the religious idea is the very substance of civilization, and the +generating principle of political constitutions. He announced "a history +of civilization by the monuments of human thought," and added: "Religion +above all is the pillar of fire which goes before the nations in their +march across the ages; it shall serve us as a guide."[28] Benjamin +Constant exhibits in the variation of his opinions the transition from +the stand-point of the last century to that of the present. He had at +first conceived of his work upon religion as a monument raised to +atheism, he ends by seeking in religious sentiments the condition +necessary to the existence of civilized societies.[29] Here is a real +progress; and this progress brings us back to the thought above quoted +from Plutarch. In fact, take away the idea of God, and the first +consequence will be that you will sacrifice all the conquests of modern +civilization; the next, that you will soon have rendered impossible the +existence of any society whatever. I am going to ask your close +attention to these two points successively. + +History does not offer to our view an uninterrupted progress, as certain +optimists suppose; still less does it present the spectacle of an +ever-increasing deterioration, as misanthropes affirm; and lastly, it is +not true, as we hear it said sometimes, that all epochs are alike, as +good one as another. There are times better than those which follow +them; and there are epochs less degraded than those which precede them. +Human societies fall and rise again; their march exhibits windings and +retrograde steps, because that march is under the influence of created +liberty; but when their destinies are regarded at one view, it is +clearly seen that they are advancing to a determined end, because while +man is in restless agitation, God is leading him on. The conquests of +modern civilization are great and sacred realities. What are these +conquests? Let us not stay at the surface of things, but go to the +foundation. Societies fallen into a condition of barbarism have for +their motto the famous saying of a Gallic chief: Woe to the vanquished! +In institutions, as in manners, the triumph of force characterizes +barbarous times. The right of the strongest is the twofold negation of +justice and of love; and what characterizes civilization, issuing from +the barbarous condition, the fragments of which it so long trails after +it, is the establishment of that justice which founds States, and, upon +the basis of justice, the development of the benevolence which renders +communities happy. These are the two essential conditions of social +progress. These conditions are necessary even to the progress of +industry and of material welfare. + +Modern civilization,--that, namely, which we so designate, while we +relegate, so to speak, into the past the contemporaneous societies of +the vast East,--modern civilization possesses a power unknown to +antiquity. Justice has a foundation in the conscience, benevolence has +natural roots in the heart; but a moment has been when justice and love +appeared in the world with new brightness, like rays disengaged from +clouds. Modern civilization was then deposited on the earth in a +powerful germ, of which nothing was any more to arrest the growth. That +moment was when the idea of God appeared in its fulness: modern +civilization was born of the Gospel. The knowledge of God strengthens +justice, and the thought of the common Father develops benevolence. +These theses are well known; let us confine ourselves to a few rapid +illustrations. + +There exists an institution in which has been embodied the negation of +social justice--Slavery. Slavery is at length disappearing before our +eyes from the bosom of Christendom; and its final retreat is doing honor +to Russia, and bathing America in blood. This is perhaps the greatest of +the events which the annals of history will inscribe on the page of the +nineteenth century. Now slavery was, in the past, an almost universal +institution. The finest intellects of Greece devoted a portion of their +labors to its justification. Rome, at the most brilliant period of its +civilization, caused slaves to kill one another, in savage spectacles +intended to delight the populace, or during sumptuous banquets for the +amusement of wealthy debauchees![30] How has slavery disappeared little +by little! How has man been rediscovered beneath that living _thing_ of +which was made, one while an instrument of labor, and another while the +sport of execrable passions? Inquire into this history. You will find +the reason and the heart making their protests heard in antiquity, but +without becoming efficacious. One day all is changed, and the +foundations of slavery begin to shake. At that memorable epoch you will +meet with a written document, the first in which is shown in its germ +the great social fact which was about to have birth. It is not an +emperor's decree, it is not the vote of a body politic, it is a letter a +few lines long written by a prisoner to one of his friends. The +substance of this letter was: "I send thee back thy slave; but in the +name of God I beg of thee to receive him as thy brother; think of the +common Master who is in heaven." This letter was addressed--"To +Philemon;" the name of the writer was Paul. It is the first charter of +slave emancipation. Ponder this fact, Gentlemen: contemplate the ancient +institution of slavery shaken to its foundations, without being the +object of any direct attack, by the breath of a new spirit. You will +then understand how historians can tell us that the relations of states, +belligerent rights, civil laws, political institutions, all these things +of which the Gospel has never spoken, have been, and are being still, +every day transformed by the slow action of the Gospel. God has +appeared; justice is marching in His train. + +Justice is the foundation of society; but without the spirit of love, +justice remains crippled, and never reaches its perfection. Justice +maintains the rights of each; love seeks to realize the communication of +advantages among all. Justice overthrows the artificial barriers raised +between men by force and guile; love softens natural inequalities and +causes them to turn to the general good. Need I tell you that the +knowledge of God is a light of which the brightest ray is love to men? +Benevolence, that feeling natural to our hearts, is strengthened, +extended, transfigured, by becoming charity;--charity, that union of +the soul with the Heavenly Father, which descends again to earth in +loving communion between all His children. The soul separated from God +may be conscious of strong affections: but study well the character of a +virtue which is nourished from purely human sources; you will see that +it may for the most part be expressed in these terms--"To love one's +friends heartily, and to hate one's enemies with a generous hatred; to +esteem the honest and to despise the vicious." But that virtue which +loves the vicious while it hates the vice, that virtue which will avenge +itself only by overcoming evil with good, that virtue which, while it +draws closer the bonds of private affections, makes a friend of every +man, that virtue which we call divine, by a natural impulse of our +heart--what is the source from which it flows? The following fact will +sufficiently answer the question. On the façade of one the hospitals of +the Christian world, are read these Latin words, the brief energy of +which our language cannot render: _Deo in pauperibus_, "This edifice is +consecrated to God in the person of the poor." Here is the secret of +charity: it discerns the Divine image deposited in every human soul. +But do not mistake here: we cannot love, with a love natural and direct, +the rags of squalid poverty, the brands of vice, the languors and sores +of sickness; but let God manifest Himself, and our eyes are opened. The +beauty of souls breaks forth to our view beneath the wasting of the +haggard frame, and from under the filth of vice. We love those immortal +creatures fallen and degraded; a sacred desire possesses us to restore +them to their true destination. Has an artist discovered in a mass of +rubbish, under vulgar appearances, a product of the marvellous chisel of +the Greeks? He sets himself, with a zeal full of respect, to free the +noble statue from the impurities which defile it. Every soul of man is +the work of art Divine, and every charitable heart is an artist who +desires to labor at its restoration. Henceforward we can understand that +love of suffering and of poverty, that passion for the galleys and the +hospital, which have at times thrown Christians into extravagances which +our age has no reason to dread. God in the poor man, God in the sick +man, God in the vicious man and the criminal; this, I repeat, is the +grand secret of charity. Charity passes from the heart of men and from +individual practice into social customs and institutions. Charity it is +which, by degrees, takes from law its needless rigors, and from justice +its useless tortures; which substitutes the prison in which it is sought +to reform the guilty for the galley, which completes the corruption of +the criminal; it is charity that opens public asylums for all forms of +suffering; and that will realize, up to the limits of what is possible, +all the hopes of philanthropy. If God ceases to be present to the mind +and conscience of men, justice and love lose their power. Without the +powerful action of justice and of love, society would descend again, by +the ways of corruption, towards the struggles of barbarism. Observe, +study well, all that is going on around us. Does our civilization appear +to you sufficiently solid to give you the idea that it can henceforth +dispense with the foundations on which it has reposed hitherto? + +The sentiments of justice and of benevolence which form the double basis +of the progress of society, suppose a more general sentiment which is +their common support--the sentiment of humanity. The idea that man has a +value in himself, that he is, in virtue of his quality as man, +independently of the places which he inhabits and of the position which +he occupies in the world, an object of justice and of love;--this idea +includes in itself all the moral part of civilization. Social progress +is only the recognition, ever more and more explicit, of the value of +one soul, of the rights of one conscience. Now, the idea of humanity has +the closest possible connection with the knowledge of God, considered as +the Father of the human race. Ancient wisdom, superior to the worship of +idols, had gained a glimpse of the fact that the philosopher is a +citizen of the universe; and that famous line of Terence: "I am a man, +and I reckon nothing human foreign to me," excited, it is said, the +applause of the Roman spectators. But these were mere gleams, +extinguished soon by the general current of thought. It was the pale +dawn of the idea of humanity. Whence came the day? + +I will limit the question by defining it. The idea of humanity is the +idea of the worth and consequently of the rights of each individual man. +It is the idea of liberty; not of liberty interpreted by passion and +selfishness as the inauguration of the license which violates right, but +of liberty interpreted by reason and conscience as the limit which the +action of each man encounters in the right of his neighbor. We are not +speaking here of the equality of political rights, which is not always +a guarantee of veritable liberty. We are speaking of a social condition +such that man, in the exercise of his faculties, in the manifestation of +his thoughts, in his efforts for the causes which he loves, so long as +he does not violate the rights of others, does not meet with an +arbitrary power to arrest him. Still farther to limit our subject, we +shall speak of the most important manifestation of that liberty--liberty +of conscience, of which religious liberty is the most ordinary and most +complete manifestation. This is only one of the points of the subject, +but it is a point which in reality supposes and includes all the rest. +This liberty--whence does it come? + +It does not come from paganism. Paganism, with its national religions, +could only produce fanaticism or doubt. Each people having its own +particular religion, to exterminate the foreigner was to serve the cause +of the gods of the country. A war-cry descended from the Olympus of each +several nation--that Olympus which the gods quitted, in case of need, to +take part in the quarrels of men. Did reason perceive the nothingness of +these national divinities? Then scepticism appeared. The idea of the +supreme God being unsettled with all, and wholly obscured for the +crowd, when men ceased to believe in the gods of the nation, they lost +all belief whatsoever. For this cause doubt prevailed so widely at the +decline of the ancient world. Those pantheons in which all religions +were received, welcomed, protected, are the ever-memorable temples of +scepticism. Now you know what voice made itself heard, when the ancient +civilization was enfeebled by the spirit of doubt: "Henceforth there is +neither Greek nor barbarian, bond nor free. Ye are all brethren, and for +all there is one God, and one truth:" here behold the root of scepticism +severed. And the same voice added: "This only God is the lawful Owner of +His creatures; and when you presume to do violence to the consciences +which belong to Him, you know not by what spirit you are animated:" here +behold the fountain of fanaticism dried up. God is acknowledged; He is +the Master of souls: faith founds liberty. + +The Witness to universal truth appears before Rome as represented by a +deputy of Cćsar. He is a fanatic, says the Roman; then he goes his way, +and leaves Him to be put to death. But ere long, a dull hoarse murmur of +the nations, extending through all the length and breadth of the mighty +empire, gives token that He who was dead is alive again, and is speaking +to the general conscience. Then Rome starts from her sleep; Rome; the +politic tolerant Rome, sheds rivers of blood. Her tolerance allowed men +to believe everything, but on condition that they believed seriously in +nothing. Rome was directed by the sure instinct of despotism. She did +not fear the gods of the Pantheon, because she could always place above +them the statue of the Emperor: whereas what was now in question was, +while leaving to Cćsar the things which were Cćsar's, to place a +Sovereign above the Emperor, and to raise a legislation above the +legislation of the empire. Therefore the Roman city determined to give a +death-blow to Christianity,--to the idea of universal truth, because if +that idea gained entrance into the understanding, the cause of the +liberty of souls was gained. So it was that indifference became +ferocious, and that doubt led back to fanaticism. + +I have told you whence liberty does not come; but whence comes it? +Whence comes liberty? Ask any scholar of the Lyceums of France; he will +answer you, without hesitation: Liberty comes from the French +revolution!--No doubt, whispers an older comrade in his ear; but do not +forget the philosophy of the eighteenth century which developed the +principles which the revolution put in practice.--That is all very well, +a Protestant will say; but let us consider the grand fact of the +Reformation: it is from the sixteenth century that liberty has its +date.--Well and good, adds an historian; but do you not know that the +Germans were they who poured a generous and free blood into the +impoverished blood of the men who had been fashioned by the slavery of +the empire? I contest nothing, and I am not sufficiently well-informed +to pronounce with confidence upon the action of all these historic +causes. But this I venture to affirm,--that if any one thinks to fix +definitely the hour when liberty was born in history, he is mistaken: +for it has no other date than that of the human conscience, and I will +say with M. Lamartine: + + + Give me the freedom which that hour had birth, + With the free soul, when first in conscious worth + The just man braved the stronger![31] + + +Liberty had birth the first time that, urged by his fellow men to acts +which wounded his conscience, a man, relying upon God, felt himself +stronger than the world. That Socrates had not studied, I fancy, in the +school of the Encyclopedists, and was no German either, that I know of, +who said to the judges of Athens, with death in prospect: "It is better +to obey God than men." And when those words were repeated by the +Apostles of the universal truth, the death of Socrates, that noble death +which has justly gained for him the admiration of the universe, was +reproduced in thousands and thousands of instances. Children, women, +young girls, old men, perished in tortures to attest the rights of +conscience; and the blood of martyrs, that seed of Christians, as a +father of the Church called it,[32] was not less a seed of liberty. +Liberty was not born in history; but if you wish to fix a date to its +grandest outburst, you have it here; there is no other which can be +compared with it. + +Some of you are thinking perhaps, without saying so, that I am +maintaining a hard paradox. To look for the source of liberty of +conscience in religion, is not this to forget that the Christian Church +has often marked its passage in history by a long track of blood +rendered visible by the funereal light of the stake? I forget nothing, +Sirs, and I beg of you not to forget anything either. There are three +remarks which I commend to your attention. + +It must not be forgotten that the Gospel first obtained extensive +success when Roman society was in the lowest state of corruption, and +that its representatives were but too much affected by the evils which +it was their mission to combat. + +It must not be forgotten that there came afterwards hordes of barbarians +who in a certain sense renovated the worn-out society, but who poured +over the new leaven a coarse paste hard to penetrate. + +It must not be forgotten, lastly, that if a cause might legitimately be +condemned for the faults of its defenders, there are none, no, not a +single one, which could remain erect before the tribunal which so should +give judgment. Every cause in this world is more or less compromised by +its representatives; but there are bad principles, which produce evil by +their own development, and there are good principles which man abuses, +but which by their very nature always end by raising a protest against +the abuse. It is in the light of this indisputable truth that we are +about to enter upon a discussion of which you will appreciate the full +importance. + +Sceptical writers affirm that toleration has its origin in the weakening +of faith; and, drawing the consequence of their affirmation, they +recommend the diffusion of the spirit of doubt as the best means of +promoting liberty of conscience. We have here the old argument which +would suppress the use to get rid of the abuse. Persecutions are made in +the name of religion; let us get rid of faith, and we shall have peace. +Prisons have been built and the stake has been set up in the name of +God: let us get rid of God, and we shall have toleration. Observe well +the bearing of this mode of argument. Let us get rid of fire, and we +shall have no more conflagrations; let us get rid of water, and no more +people will be drowned. No doubt,--but humanity will perish of drought +and of cold. + +Let us examine this subject seriously: it is well worth our while. If +toleration proceeds from the enfeebling of religious belief, we ought +among various nations to meet with toleration in an inverse proportion +to the degree of their faith. This is a question then of history. Let us +study facts. Recollecting first of all that ancient Rome did not draw +forth a germ of liberty from its scepticism, let us throw a glance over +existing communities. + +Sweden is far behind England in regard to liberty of conscience. Is it +that religious convictions are weaker in England than in Sweden? Has the +religious liberty which Great Britain practises sprung from +indifference? Is it not rather that that land produces an energetic +race, and that it has been so often drenched with the blood of the +followers of different forms of worship, that that blood cried at length +to heaven, and that the conscience of the people heard it? There is more +religious liberty in France than in Spain. Is it the case that the true +cause of the intolerance of the Spanish people is a more lively and more +general faith than that of the French? That is not so certain. + +Switzerland is one of the countries in which is enjoyed the greatest +liberty of opinion. Is Switzerland a land of indifference? Was not the +comparative firmness of its citizens' convictions remarked during the +conflicts of the last century? Do not the United States bear in large +characters upon their banner this inscription: LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE? +America is not distinguished as a country without religion; on the +contrary, it is blamed for the excursiveness of its faith, for the +multiplicity and sometimes for the extravagance of its sects. Was it a +sceptic that taught the inhabitants of the New World to respect +religious convictions? Assuredly not! William Penn was shut up in the +Tower of London for the crime of free thought. Set free from prison, he +crossed the ocean. While intolerance was reigning still on both shores +of the Atlantic, he founded in Pennsylvania a place of refuge for all +proscribed opinions; and the germ has been fruitful. In vain I pass from +old Europe to young America; I look, I observe, and I do not see that +liberty is developed in proportion to the scepticism and the incredulity +of nations. I seem, on the contrary, to see that there is perhaps most +liberty where there is most real faith. + +Some may dispute the validity of these conclusions by remarking that the +condition of communities is a complex phenomenon depending upon divers +causes. Let us simplify the question. Is it not, it will be said, the +literary representatives of the spirit of doubt who have demanded and +founded toleration? Is it not.... But it is not necessary for my +supposed questioner to go on. If he is a Frenchman, he will name +Voltaire. No doubt, freedom of opinion has been claimed by sceptics. +They have served a good cause; let us know how to rejoice in the fact, +and not to be unmindful of what there may have been in their work of +noble impulses and generous inspirations. Let us remark however that +every proscribed opinion puts forth a natural claim to the liberty of +which it is deprived. But it is one thing to claim for one's-self a +liberty one would gladly make use of to oppress others, and it is +another thing to demand liberty seriously and for all. There was, as I +am glad to believe, a certain natural generosity in the motives which +led Voltaire to consecrate to noble causes a pen so often sold to evil. +Still it is impossible not to suspect that if that apostle of toleration +had had a principality under his own sway, the fact of thinking +differently from the master would very soon have figured among the +number of delinquencies. + +The patriarch of Ferney wrote in favor of toleration; some friends of +religious indifference have pleaded the cause of liberty of conscience: +the fact is certain. But other writers, animated by a living faith, have +also demanded liberty for all: the fact is not less certain. Some years +ago, at nearly the same epoch, the Pčre Lacordaire and our own +Alexander Vinet consecrated to this noble cause, the former the +attractive brilliancy of his eloquence, the latter all the fineness of +his delicate analyses. The friends of Lacordaire are gathering up the +vibrations of that striking utterance which proclaimed: "Liberty slays +not God."[33] Let us gather up also the good words, which, uttered on +the borders of our lake, have gained entrance far and near into many +hearts. I should like to take such and such a Parisian journalist, bring +him into our midst, and get him to acquaint himself thoroughly with the +results of our experience; I should like to conduct him to the cemetery +of Clarens, place him by the tomb of Vinet, and tell him what that man +was.--If, as he returned to his home, my journalist did not leave behind +him at the French frontier, as contraband merchandise, all that he would +have seen and learnt in our country, he would perhaps understand that +the surest road by which to arrive at respect for the consciences of +others is not indifference, but firmness of faith, in humility of heart, +and largeness of thought. All the writers who have devoted their pen to +the defence of the rights of the human soul have not therefore been +sceptics. Without continuing this discussion of proper names, let us +settle what is here the true place of writers. Before there are men who +demand liberty and digest the theory of it, there must be other men who +take it, and who suffer for having taken it. If liberty is consolidated +with speech and pen, it is founded with tears and blood; and the +sceptical apostles of toleration conveniently usurp the place of the +martyrs of conviction. "What we want," rightly observes a revolutionary +writer, "is free men, rather than liberators of humanity."[34] + +In fact, liberty comes to us above all from those who have suffered for +it. Its living springs are in the spirit of faith, and not, as they +teach us, in the spirit of indifference. It is easy to understand, that +where no one believes, the liberty to believe would not be claimed by +any one. + +Let us now endeavor to penetrate below facts, in order to bring back the +discussion to sure principles. Let us ask what, in regard to liberty of +conscience, are the natural consequences of faith, and the natural +consequences of scepticism. + +Faith does appear, at first sight, a source of intolerance. The man who +believes, reckons himself in possession of the right in regard to truth, +and to God; he has nothing to respect in error. Thus it is that belief +naturally engenders persecution. This reasoning is specious, all the +more as it is supported by numerous and terrible examples; but let us +look at things more closely. Place yourselves face to face with any one +of your convictions, no matter which; I hope there is no one of you so +unfortunate as not to have any. Suppose that it were desired to impose +upon you by force even the conviction which you have. Suppose that an +officer of police came to say to you, pronouncing at the same time the +words which best expressed your own thoughts: "you are commanded so to +believe." What would happen? If you had never had a doubt of your faith, +you would be tempted to doubt it, the moment any human power presumed to +impose it upon you. The feeling of oppression would produce in your +conscience a strong inclination to revolt. Let us analyze this feeling. +You feel that it is words, not convictions, which are imposed by force; +you feel that declarations extorted by fear from lying lips are an +outrage to truth. You feel, in a word, that your belief is the right of +God over you, and not the right of your neighbor. Men respect God's +right over the souls of their fellow-men, in proportion as they are +intelligent in their own faith. The fanaticism which would impose words +by force is not an ardent but a blind faith. In order to bring it back +into the paths of liberty, it is enough to restore to it its sight. + +The establishment of the Christian religion furnishes a great example in +support of our thesis. The Christians, when persecuted by the empire, +had never allowed themselves to reply to the violence of power by the +violence of rebellion. There came, however, and soon enough, a time when +they were sufficiently numerous to defend themselves, and had withal the +consciousness of their strength; but they had no will to conquer the +world, except by the arms of martyrdom, and heroism, and obedience. This +was not the case during a few years only, it is the history of three +centuries, an ever-memorable page of human annals, in which all ages +will be able to learn what are the true weapons of truth. Christendom, +too often forgetful of its origin, has in later times allowed the fury +of persecution to cloak itself under a pretended regard for sacred +interests; but the remedy has proceeded from the very evil. The +Christian conscience has protested, in the name of the Gospel, against +the crimes of which the Gospel was the pretext, and the passions of men +the cause. "We must bewail the misery and error of our time," already +St. Hilary was exclaiming, in the fourth century. "Men are thinking that +God has need of the protection of men.... The Church is uttering threats +of banishment and imprisonment, and desiring to compel belief by +force,--the Church, which itself acquired strength in exile and in +prisons!" + +True faith, then, possesses a principle by which it protests against +abuses which it is sought to cloak under its name, and this protest +comes at last to make itself heard. Faith suppressed, the passions will +remain, for in order to be a saint, it is not enough to be a sceptic. +The passions will look for other pretexts. Will not the spirit of doubt +offer them such pretexts? + +It seems at first sight that doubt must promote toleration, since it +does not allow any importance to be attached to opinions. This is a +specious conclusion, similar to that which placed in belief the source +of intolerant passions. Let us once more reflect a little. The first +effect of doubt is certainly to dispose the mind to leave a free course +to all opinions; but disdain is not the way to respect, and only respect +can give solid bases to the spirit of liberty. Believers are in the eyes +of the sceptic weak-minded persons, whom he treats at first with a +gentle and patronizing compassion. But these weak minds grow obstinate; +the sceptic perceives that they do not bend before his superiority, and +dare perhaps to consider themselves as his equals. Then irritation +arises, and, beneath the velvet paw, one feels the piercing of the claw. +The sceptic has in fact a dogma; he has but one, but one he has after +all--the negation of truth. The faith of others is a protest against +that single dogma on which he has concentrated all the powers of his +conviction. He is passionately in earnest for this negation; he feels +himself the representative of an idea, of which he must secure the +triumph. Now come such surmisings as these: "Here are men who think +themselves the depositaries of truth! These pretended believers--may +they not be hypocrites?" Place men so disposed in positions of power; +let them be the masters of society; what will follow? Beliefs are a +cause of disturbances: what seemed at first an innocent weakness, takes +then the character of a dangerous madness. For the politician, the +temptation to extirpate this madness is not far off. "What if we were to +get rid of this troublesome source of agitation! If we declared that the +conscience of individuals belongs to the sovereign, what repose we +should have in the State! If we proclaimed the true modern dogma, +namely, that there is no dogma; if silencing, in short, fanatics who are +behind their age, we decreed that every belief is a crime and every +manifestation of faith a revolt, what quiet in society!" The incline is +slippery, and what shall hold back the sceptic who is descending it? + +Faith carries with it the remedy for fanaticism, but where shall be +found the remedy for the fanaticism of doubt? In the claims of God? God +is but a word, or a worthless hypothesis. In respect for the convictions +of others? All conviction is but weakness and folly. All this, be well +assured, gives much matter for reflection. When I hear some men who call +themselves liberal, tracing the ideal of the society which they desire, +the bare imagination of their triumph frightens me, for I can understand +that that society would enjoy the liberty of the Roman empire, and the +toleration of the Cćsars. + +Such are the consequences of scepticism for the leaders of a people. +What will those consequences be for the people themselves? The spirit of +indifference paralyzes the sources of generous sentiments, and ends in +the same results as the spirit of cowardice. And do you not know the +part which cowardice has played in history? If I may venture to call up +here the most mournful recollections of modern times, do you not know +that during the Reign of Terror, two or three hundred scoundrels +instituted public massacres in the Capital of France, in the midst of a +population shuddering with fright, but who let things go? Now the +characteristic of indifference is the letting things go. If fanaticism +has something to do with persecution, indifference has a great deal to +do with it. The crimes which minds paralyzed by doubt allow to be +perpetrated have besides a sadder character than those which are +perpetrated by passions, which, wild and erring though they be, have a +certain nobleness in their origin. If I must be bound to the stake, I +had rather burn with the blind assent of a fanatical crowd, than in the +presence of an indifferent populace who came to look on. For just as +sceptics find all doctrines equally good, so they find all spectacles +equally instructive and curious.[35] + +I have felt it necessary to insist on these considerations. Direct +attacks upon religious truth are perhaps less dangerous than the efforts +by which modern infidelity endeavors to estrange us from God, by +persuading us that doubt is the guarantee of liberty, and that belief +rivets the chains of bondage. Many consciences are disturbed by these +affirmations. It concerns us therefore to know that God is the great +Liberator of souls, and that forgetfulness of God is the road to +slavery. The faith which seeks to propagate itself by force inflicts +upon itself the harshest of contradictions. The spirit of doubt, in +order to become the spirit of violence, has only to transform itself +according to the laws of its proper nature. + +And now to sum up. One of the noblest spectacles that earth can show, +is that of a community animated with a true and profound faith, in which +each man, using his best efforts to communicate his convictions to his +brethren, respects the while that which belongs to God in the inviolable +asylum of the conscience of others. But woe to the society formed by +sophists, in which opinion, benumbed by doubt and indifference, arouses +itself only to devote to hatred or to contempt every firm and noble +conviction! + +To unsettle the idea of God, is to dry up its source the stream of the +veritable progress of modern society; it is to attack the foundations of +liberty, justice, and love. The material conquests of civilization would +serve thenceforward only to hasten the decomposition of the social body. +The pure idea of God is the true cause of the great progress of the +modern era; religion, in its generality, is, as Plutarch has told us, +the necessary condition to the very existence of society. This is what +remains for us to prove. + +"How sacred is the society of citizens," said Cicero, "when the immortal +gods are interposed between them as judges and as witnesses."[36] Let us +raise still higher this lofty thought, and say: "How sacred is human +society, when, beneath the eye of the common Father, the inequalities of +life are accepted with patience and softened by love; when the poor and +the rich, as they meet together, remember that the Lord is the Maker of +them both; when a hope of immortality alleviates present evils, and when +the consciousness of a common dignity reduces to their true value the +passing differences of life!" Take away from human society God as +mediator, and the hopes founded in God as a source of consolation, and +what would you have remaining? The struggle of the poor against the +rich, the envy of the ignorant directed against the man who has +knowledge, the dullard's low jealousy of superior intelligence, hatred +of all superiority, and, by an almost inevitable reaction, the obstinate +defence of all abuses,--in one word, war--war admitting neither of +remedy nor truce. Such is the most apparent danger which now threatens +society. + +When I consider these facts with attention, I am astonished every day +that society subsists at all, that the burning lava of unruly passions +does not oftener make large fissures in the social soil, and overflow in +devastating torrents, bearing away at once palace and cottage, field and +workshop. This standing danger is drawing anxious attention, and we +hear the old adage repeated: "There must be a religion for the people." +There are men who wish to give the people a religion which they +themselves do not possess, acting like a man who, at once poor and +ostentatious, should give alms with counterfeit money. And what result +do they attain? We must have a religion for the people, say the +politicians, that they may secure the ends they have in view, and +conduct at their own pleasure the herds at their disposal. We must have +a religion for the people, say the rich, in order to keep peaceably +their property and their incomes. We must have a religion for the +people, say the _savants_, in order to remain quiet in their studies, or +in their academic chairs. What are they doing--these men without God, +who wish to preserve a faith for the use of the people? These +_savants_,--they say, and print it, that religion is an error necessary +for the multitudes who are incapable of rising to philosophy. Where is +it that they say it, and print it? Is it in drawing-rooms with closed +doors? Is it within the walls of Universities, or in scientific +publications which are out of the reach of the masses? No. They say it +in political journals, in reviews read by all the world; they print it +at full in books which are sold by thousands of copies. Their words are +spreading like a deleterious miasma through all classes of society. +Thoughtless men! (I am unwilling to suppose a cool calculation on their +part of money or of fame which should oblige me to say--heartless men), +thoughtless men! they do not see the inevitable consequences of their +own proceeding. The people hear and understand. The intellectual +barriers between the different classes of society are gradually becoming +lower: this is one of the clearest of the ways of Providence in our +time. Do you believe that the people will long consent to hear it said +that they only live on errors, but that those errors are necessary for +them? Do you not see that they are about to rise, and answer, in the +sentiment of their own dignity, that they will no longer be deceived, +and that they intend to deliver themselves also from superstition? Then, +all restraining barriers removed, passions will have free course; and +believe me, the rising floods will not respect those quiet haunts of +study in which they will have had one of their springs. The proof of +this has been seen before. Some men of the last century wished to +destroy religion amongst decent folk, but not for the rabble: they are +Voltaire's words, who had too much good sense to be an atheist, but +whose pale deism is sometimes scarcely distinguishable from the negation +of God. "Your Majesty," thus he wrote to his friend the King of Prussia, +in January, 1757, "will render an eternal service to the human race, by +destroying that infamous superstition, I do not say amongst the rabble, +which is not worthy to be enlightened, and to which all yokes are +suitable, but amongst honest people." A religion was necessary for the +people; but Voltaire and the King of Prussia, the German barons, the +French marquises, and the ladies who received their homage, could do +without it. + +Voltaire died before eating of the fruit of his works; and Alfred de +Musset could only address to him his vengeful apostrophe at his tomb: + + + Sleep'st thou content, and does thy hideous smile + Still flit, Voltaire, above thy fleshless bones?[37] + + +Voltaire was dead; but many of his friends and disciples were able to +meditate, in the prisons of the Terror and as they mounted the steps of +the scaffold, on the nature of the terrible game which they had +played--and lost. + +So it fares with men of letters who have no God, but who would have a +religion for the people. Other men there are who would have a religion +for the people, being themselves the while without restraint, because +they are without religious convictions. They abandon themselves to the +ardent pursuit of riches, excitements, worldly pleasures. These are they +who have made a fortune by disgraceful means, perhaps the public sale of +their consciences, and who by their luxurious extravagance overwhelm the +honest and economical working-man. These are the courtesans who parade +in broad daylight the splendid rewards of their own infamy. Let not such +deceive themselves! The people see these things; they form their +judgment of them, and if they give way to the bad instincts which are in +us all, where God is not in the heart to restrain them, to their hatred +is added contempt. If they are forcibly kept back from realizing their +cherished hopes, they adjourn them, but without renouncing them. + +Put away all belief in God, and you will see the action and reaction of +human passions forming, as it were, a mass of opposite electricities, +and preparing the thunder-peal and the furies of the tempest. Then +appear those disorganized societies which are terrified at their own +dissolution, until a strong man comes, and, taking advantage of this +very terror, takes and chastises these societies, as one chastises an +unruly child. It is a story at once old and new, because, in proportion +as God withdraws from human society, in that same proportion the power +of the sword replaces the empire of the conscience. There must be a +religion for the people! Yes, Sirs, but for that people, wide as +humanity, which includes us all. + +If the existence of God is denied, man falls into despair, and society +into dissolution. What then is my inference? That atheism is false. Such +a mode of arguing produces an outcry. "A matter of sentiment!" men +exclaim. "You would build up a doctrine according to your own fancy! You +do not discuss the question calmly, but appeal to interests and +prejudices: you quit the domain of science, which takes cognizance only +of facts and reasoning." Such expressions are common enough to make it +worth while to study their value. Of course, science must not be an +instrument of our caprice. We are bound to search for truth; and we are +unfaithful to our obligations if we try to establish doctrines which +serve our passions, or favor our interests, or flatter our tastes and +our prejudices. But the conscience, the heart, the conditions of the +existence of human society, are neither prejudices nor personal +interests; they are eternal and living realities. We speak of the +conscience, of the heart, of society, and they answer us: "We do not +believe that there are true sciences in that domain; we only wish for +facts." Occasionally we hear naturalists speak in this way. We only wish +for facts! Then our thoughts, our feelings, our conscience are not +facts! The man who will give the closest observation to the steps of a +fly, or to a caterpillar's method of crawling, has not a moment's +attention to give to the impulses of the heart, to the rules of duty, to +the struggles of the will; and when addressed on the subject of these +realities of the soul, the most certain of all realities, he will reply: +"That is no business of mine, I want nothing but facts." Let us pass +from this aberration, and listen for a moment to other objectors. + +We do not deny, it is often said, the reality of our feelings. Man +desires happiness, and seeks it in religious belief; but this is an +order of things which science cannot take account of. Science has only +truth for its object, and owes its own existence wholly to the reason. +If it happens to science to give pain to the heart or to the conscience, +no conclusion can thence be drawn against the certainty of its results. +"There is no commoner, and at the same time faultier, way of reasoning, +than that of objecting to a philosophical hypothesis the injury it may +do to morals and to religion. When an opinion leads to absurdity, it is +certainly false; but it is not certain that it is false because it +entails dangerous consequences."[38] So wrote the patriarch of modern +sceptics, the Scotchman Hume. The lesson has been well learnt; it is +repeated to us, without end, in the columns of the leading journals of +France, and in the pages of the _Revue des deux Mondes_. The adversaries +of spiritual beliefs have changed their tactics. In the last century, +they replied to minds alarmed for the consequences of their work: "Truth +can never do harm."--"Truth can never do harm," retorted J.J. Rousseau: +"I believe it as you do, and this it is that proves to me that your +doctrines are not truth." The argument is conclusive. So the adversary +has taken up another position; and he says at this day:--"Our doctrines +do perhaps pain the heart, and wound the conscience, but this is no +reason why they should be false: moral goodness, utility, happiness, are +not signs by which we may know what is true." + +Philosophy, Gentlemen, has always assumed to be the universal +explanation of things, and you will agree that it is on her part a +humiliating avowal, that she is enclosed, namely, in a circle of pure +reason, and leaves out of view, as being unable to give any account of +them, the great realities which are called moral goodness and happiness. +One might ask what are the bases of that science which disavows, without +emotion, the most active powers of human nature. One might ask whether +those who so speak, understand well the meaning of their own words; and +inquire also what is the method which they employ, and the result at +which they aim. One might ask whether these philosophers are not like +astronomers who should say: "Here are our calculations. It matters +nothing to us whether the stars in their observed course do or do not +agree with them. Science is sovereign; it is amenable only to its own +laws, and visible realities cannot be objections in the way of its +calculations." Let us leave these preliminary remarks, and let us come +to the core of the controversy. + +They set the reason on one side, the conscience and heart upon the +other, as an anatomist separates the organic portions of a corpse, and +they say: Truth belongs only to the reason; the conscience and the heart +have no admission into science. Listen to the following express +declaration of the weightiest, perhaps, of French contemporary +philosophers: "The God of the pure reason is the only true God; the God +of the imagination, the God of the feelings, the God of the conscience, +are only idols!"[39] It is impossible to accept this arbitrary division +of the divine attributes. There is but one and the same God, the +Substance of truth, the inexhaustible Source of beauty, the supreme Law +of the wills created to accomplish the designs of His mercy. The +conscience, the heart, the reason rise equally towards Him, following +the triple ray which descends from His eternity upon our transitory +existence. We cannot therefore seriously admit that God of the pure +reason, separated from the God of the conscience and of the heart. Still +let us endeavor to make this concession, for argument's sake, to our +philosopher. Let us suppose that the reason has a God to itself, a God +for the metaphysicians who is not the God of the vulgar. Before we +immolate upon His altar the conscience and the heart, it is worth our +while to examine whether the statue of the God of the reason rests upon +a solid pedestal. Here are the theses which are proposed to us: "It is +impossible for our feelings to supply any light for science. Truth may +be gloomy, and despair may gain its cause. Virtue may be wrong, and +immorality may be the true. Reason alone judges of that which is." I +answer: Human nature has always eagerly followed after happiness. Human +nature has always acknowledged, even while violating it, a rule of duty. +The heart is not an accident, the conscience is not a prejudice: they +are, and by the same right as the reason, constituent elements of our +spiritual existence. If there exist an irreconcilable antagonism between +science and life; if the heart, in its fundamental and universal +aspirations, is the victim of an illusion, if the conscience in its +clearest admonitions is only a teacher of error, what is our position? +In what I am now saying, Gentlemen, I am not appealing to your feelings; +the business is to follow, with calm attention, a piece of exact +reasoning. If the heart deceives us, if the voice of duty leads us +astray, the disorder is at the very core of our being; our nature is ill +constructed. If our nature is ill constructed, what warrants to us our +reason? Nothing. What assures us that our axioms are good, and that our +reasonings have any value? Nothing. The life of the soul cannot be +arbitrarily cloven in twain; it must be held for good in all its +constituent elements, or enveloped wholly and entirely in the shades of +doubt. If the heart and conscience deceive us, then reason may lead us +astray, and the very idea of truth disappears. God is the light of the +spiritual world. We prove His existence by showing that without Him all +returns to darkness. This demonstration is as good as another. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[26] Christian States have given the force of law to institutions, such, +for instance, as monogamy, which date their origin from the Gospel +records. Here we have the normal development of civilization: religious +faith enlightens the general conscience, and reveals to it the true +conditions of social progress. In this order of things, it is not a +question of _beliefs_, but of _acts_ imposed in the name of the +interests of society. The state may take account of the religious +beliefs of its subjects, and enter into such relations as may seem to it +convenient with the ecclesiastical authorities: this is the basis of the +system of concordats, a system which has nothing in it contrary to first +principles, so long as liberty is maintained. But the establishment of +_national_ religions, decreed by the temporal power and varying in +different states, manifestly supposes a foundation of scepticism. For +the idea of truth, one and universal in itself, is substituted the idea +of decisions obligatory for those only who are under the jurisdiction of +a definite political body. If the State, without pretending to decree +dogma, receives it from the hands of the Church, and imposes it upon its +subjects, it seems at first that the temporal power has placed itself at +the service of the Church, but that the idea of truth is preserved. But +when the question is studied more closely, it is seen that this is not +the case, and that the state usurps in fact, in this combination, the +attributes of the spiritual power. In fact, before protecting _the true +religion_, it is necessary to ascertain which it is; and in order to +ascertain the true religion, the political power must constitute itself +judge of religious truth. So we come back, by a _détour_, to the +conception of national religions. The Emperor of Russia and the Emperor +of Austria will inquire respectively which is the only true religion, to +the exclusive maintenance of which they are to consecrate their temporal +power. To the same question they will give two different replies; and +each nation will have its own form of worship, just as each nation has +its own ruler. + +[27] _Etudes orientales_, 1861. + +[28] _Unité morale des peuples modernes_,--a lecture delivered at Lyons, +10 April, 1839. This lecture is inserted after the _Génie des Religions_ +in the complete works of the author. + +[29] Franck, _Philosophie du droit ecclésiastique_, pages 117 and 118. + +[30] Schmidt, _Essai historique sur la Société civile dans le monde +romain_. Bk. 1. ch. 3. + +[31] + + La liberté que j'aime est née avec notre âme + Le jour oů le plus juste a bravé le plus fort. + +[32] Tertullian. + +[33] _Le Pčre Lacordaire_, by the Comte de Montalembert, p. 25. + +[34] _De l'autre rive_, by Iscander (in Russian). Iscander is the +pseudonyme of M. Herzen. + +[35] "The man of thought knows that the world only belongs to him as a +subject of study, and, even if he could reform it, perhaps he would find +it so curious as it is that he would not have the courage to do +so."--Ernest Renan, preface to _Etudes d'histoire religieuse_, 1857. The +author has manifested better sentiments in 1859, in the preface to his +_Essais de morale et de critique._ + +[36] _De Legibus_, ii. 7. + +[37] + + Dors-tu content, Voltaire, et ton hideux sourire + Voltige-t-il encor sur tes os décharnés? + +[38] Hume, Essay VIII. On liberty and necessity. [Not having access to +the original, I re-translate the French translation.--TR.] + +[39] Vacherot, _La metaphysique et la science_. Preface, p. xxix. + + + + +LECTURE III. + +_THE REVIVAL OF ATHEISM._ + +(At Geneva, 24th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 18th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The subject of the present Lecture will be--The revival of Atheism. And +I do not employ the word 'atheism'--a term which has been so greatly +abused--without mature reflection. When Socrates opposed the idea of the +holy God to the impure idols of paganism; when he dethroned Jupiter and +his train in order to celebrate "the supreme God, who made and who +guides the world, who maintains the works of creation in the flower of +youth, and in a vigor always new,"[40] they accused Socrates of being an +atheist. Descartes, the great geometrician who proclaimed the existence +of God more certain than any theorem of geometry, has been denounced as +an atheist. When men began to forsake the temples of idols in order to +worship the unknown God who had just manifested Himself to the world, +the Christians were accused of atheism because they refused to bow down +to wood and stone. Such abuses might dispose one to renounce the use of +the word. Besides, when a word has been for a long time the signal of +persecution and the forerunner of death, one hesitates to employ it. In +an age when atheists were burned, generous minds would use their best +efforts to prove that men suspected of atheism had not denied God, +because they would not have been understood had they attempted to +say--"They have denied God perhaps, but that is no reason for killing +them." Thence arose the sophistical apologies for certain doctrines, +apologies made with a good intention, but which trouble the sincerity of +history. These are the brands of servitude, which must disappear where +liberty prevails. We are able now to call things by their proper names, +for there exist no longer for atheism either stakes or prisons. In +affirming that certain writers, some of whom are just now the favorites +of fame, are shaking the foundations of all religion, one exposes no +one to severities which have disappeared from our manners, one only +exposes oneself to the being taxed with intolerance and fanaticism. But +candor is here a duty. If this duty were not fulfilled, liberty of +thought would no longer be anything else than liberty of negation; and, +while truth was oppressed, error alone would be set free. + +Let us settle clearly the terms of this discussion. It is often asserted +that an atheist does not exist. Does this mean that the lips which deny +God, always in some way contradict themselves? Does it mean that every +soul bears witness to God, perhaps unconsciously to itself, either by a +secret hope, or by a secret dread? This is true, as I think; but we are +speaking here of doctrines and not of men. It is true again that the +negation of the Creator allows of the existence, in certain +philosophies, of generous ideas and elevated conceptions. Such men, +while they put God out of existence, desire to keep the true, the +beautiful, the good; they hope to preserve the rays, while they +extinguish the luminous centre from which they proceed. Such systems +always tend to produce the deadly fruits pointed out in my last lecture; +but men devoted to the severe labors of the intellect often escape, by +a noble inconsistency, the natural results of their theories. Therefore, +in the inquiry on which we are about to enter, the term 'atheism' +implies, with regard to persons, neither reproach nor contempt. It +simply indicates a doctrine, the doctrine which denies God. This denial +takes place in two ways: It is affirmed that nature, that is to say +matter, force devoid of intelligence and of will, is the sole origin of +things; or, the reality is acknowledged of those marks which raise mind +above nature, but it is affirmed that humanity is the highest point of +the universe, and that above it there is nothing. Such are the two forms +of atheism. + +Perhaps you expect here the explanation of a doctrine which is often +described as holding a sort of middle place between the negation and the +affirmation of God, namely, pantheism. Pantheism, in the true sense of +that word, is a system according to which God is all, and the universe +nothing. This extraordinary thesis is met with in India. A Greek, +Parmenides, has vigorously sustained it. We have in it a kind of sublime +infatuation. In presence of the one and eternal Being thought collapses +in bewilderment; and thenceforward it experiences for all that is +manifold and transitory a disdain which passes into negation. In the +domain of experience, all is limited, temporary, imperfect; and reason +seeks the perfect, the eternal, the infinite. The doctrine of creation +alone explains how the universe subsists in presence of its first cause. +In ignorance of this doctrine, some bold thinkers have cut the knot +which they could not untie. They have declared that reason alone is +right, and that experience is wrong: the world does not exist, it is but +an illusion of the mind. Whence proceeds this illusion? If perfection +alone exists, how comes that imperfect mind to exist which deceives +itself in believing in the reality of the world? To this question the +system has no answer. Such is true pantheism; but it is not to dangers +so noble that most minds run the risk of succumbing. What is commonly +understood by pantheism is the deification of the universe. The idea of +God is not directly denied, but it undergoes a transformation which +destroys it. God is no longer the eternal and Almighty Spirit, the +Creator; but the unconscious principle, the substance of things, the +whole. The universe alone exists; above it there is nothing; but the +universe is infinite, eternal, divine. The higher wants of the reason, +mingling with the data derived from experience, form an imposing and +confused image, which, while it beguiles the imagination, perverts the +understanding, deceives the heart, and places the conscience in peril. +In a philosophical point of view, it is a contradiction of thought, +which seeks the Infinite Being, and, being unable to discover Him, gives +the character of infinity to realities bounded by experience. In a +religious point of view, it is an aberration of the heart, which +preserves the sentiment of adoration, but perverts it by dispersing it +over the universe. "Pantheism," says M. Jules Simon, "is only the +learned form of atheism; the universe deified is a universe without +God."[41] From the moment that the reason endeavors to see distinctly, +pantheism vanishes like a deceitful glare. Atheism disengages itself +from the cloak which was concealing its true nature, and the mind +remains in presence of nature only, or of humanity only. We will proceed +to take a rapid glance at some few of the countries of Europe, in order +to discover and point out in them the traces of this melancholy +doctrine. Let us begin with France. + +In the year 1844, just twenty years ago, some French writers, +representing the philosophy, in some measure official, of the time, +united to publish a _Dictionnaire des sciences philosophiques_. M. +Franck, the director of this useful and laborious enterprise, said in +the preface to the work: "Atheism has well nigh completely disappeared +from philosophy; the progress of a sound psychology will render its +return for ever impossible." In speaking thus, he expressed the thoughts +and hopes of the school of which he remains one of the most estimable +representatives. A generous impulse was animating a group of intelligent +and learned young men. Their hope was to translate Christianity into a +purely rational doctrine, to purify religious notions without destroying +them, and, while endowing humanity with a vigorous scientific culture, +to leave to it its lofty hopes. The object in view was to establish a +philosophy founded upon a serious faith in God; and to this philosophy +was promised the progressive and pacific conquest of the human race.[42] +Twenty years have passed, and things bear quite another aspect. To +language expressive of security have succeeded the accents of anxiety +and words of alarm. The cause which was proclaimed victorious is +defended at this day like a besieged city. You will remark +however,--that I may not leave you beyond measure discouraged by the +facts of which I have to tell you,--you will remark, I say, that it is +the efforts attempted in the cause of good which have helped to set me +on the track of evil; it has often been the defence which has fixed my +attention upon the attack. + +The materialism of the last century seems to have maintained a strong +hold upon one part of the Paris school of medicine. We do find in France +a good many physicians who, like Boerhave, render homage to religion, +and a good many physiologists who, like the great Haller, are ready to +defend beliefs of the spiritual order;[43] but, among men specially +devoted to the study of matter, many succumb to the temptation of +refusing to recognize anything as real which does not come under the +experience of the senses. This however is not one of the points which +offer themselves most strikingly for our examination. The atheistic +manifestations of the socialist schools have more novelty, and perhaps +more importance. + +Man is naturally a social being. Good and evil have their primitive seat +in the heart of individuals, but good and evil are transferred into +institutions of which the influence is morally beneficial or pernicious. +If socialism consists in recognizing the importance of social +institutions, in cherishing ideas of progress and hopes of reform, I +trust that we are all socialists. Do we desire progress by the ever +wider diffusion of justice and love? From the moment that, across the +conscience whereon divine rays are falling, we have descried the eternal +centre of light, we understand that God is the most implacable enemy of +abuses. How is it then that atheism sometimes manifests itself in +attempts at social reform? We may explain it, without so much as +pointing out the influence, but too real, of the faults committed by the +representatives of religion. Faith is a principle of action; it is, as +history testifies, the grand source of the progress of human society; +but faith is also a principle of patience. The brow of every believer is +more or less illumined by the rays of His peace who is patient because +He is eternal. Eager to effect good to the utmost extent of his ability, +he accomplishes his work with that calm activity to which are reserved +durable victories. In the impossible (for if the word impossible is not +French, it is human) the believer recognizes one of the manifestations +of the supreme Will, and immortal hope enables him to support the evils +which he does not succeed in destroying. But this is not enough for +impatient reformers. Ignorant of the profound sources of evil, they +think that institutions can do everything, and that a change of laws +would suffice to reform men's hearts; they believe that the organization +of society alone hinders the realization of good and of happiness. The +resignation of believers appears to them a stupid lethargy, and in their +patient expectation of a judgment to come they see only an obstacle to +the immediate triumph of justice on the earth. What if the nations were +persuaded that there is nothing to be looked for beyond the present +life, so that all that is to be done is to make to ourselves a paradise +as soon as may be here below! If they were persuaded that all appeal to +the Judge in heaven is a chimerical hope, with what ardor would they +throw themselves into schemes of revolution! Thus it is that certain +political innovators are led to seek in the negation of God one of their +means of action. + +Two views, therefore, essentially diverse, govern the labors of the +renovators of society. The one class desire to realize, in an ever +larger measure, justice and love; religious convictions are the +strongest support of their work. The other class would uproot from men's +minds every principle of faith, in order the more readily to obtain the +realization of their theories. These two classes of men seem at times to +be fighting all together in the _męlée_ of opinions. They meet, as, in +the doubtful glimmer of the dawn, might meet together laborious workmen +who are anticipating the daylight, and evil-doers who are fleeing from +the sun. + +In order to form a just estimate of the labors of the socialist schools, +it would be necessary to make a bold and straightforward inquiry into +the object of their studies, and to discern, in the midst of mad-brained +and guilty dreams, whatever flashes of light might disclose some +prophetic vision of the future. This is no task of ours. It is enough +for us to remark that in France, as also in the other countries of +Europe, the negation of God discovers itself in this order of ideas. It +discovers itself at one time by an idolatry of humanity, at another by a +materialistic enthusiasm for corporeal indulgences. Disregarding the +sensual imaginations which disgrace the works of Fourrier, let us turn +our attention elsewhere. + +M. Vacherot, a sober philosopher, of high intellectual power and +elevated sentiment, has lately published, unhappily, twelve hundred +pages destined to maintain the thesis that God does not exist.[44] Man +conceives the idea of perfection, and not finding that perfection +realized either in the world or in himself, he rises to the conception +of a real and perfect being: such is the usual process of metaphysical +reasoning. For M. Vacherot, reality and perfection mutually exclude one +another; this is one of his fundamental theses. This thesis does but +interpret the result of our experience, by refusing us the right to +raise ourselves higher. The world with which we are acquainted is +imperfect; therefore--say Plato, Saint Augustine, and Descartes--the +perfection of which we have the idea is realized in a Being superior to +the world. The world with which we are acquainted is imperfect, +therefore there is a contradiction between the ideal and the real, says +M. Vacherot, who makes thus of the general result of experience the +absolute rule of truth. To say therefore of God that He is perfect, is +to affirm that He does not exist, inasmuch as the ideal is never +realized. Thought thus finds itself placed in a situation at once odd +and violent. If God is perfect, He does not exist. If God exists, He is +not perfect. The respect which we owe to the Being of beings forbids us +to believe in Him; to affirm His existence would be to do outrage to His +perfection. The author of this theory renders a worship to that ideal +which does not exist, and towards which he affirms nevertheless that the +world is gravitating by the law of progress. This worship is of too +abstract a nature to secure many adherents; it can only become popular +by taking another shape, and it does so in this way: We conceive of that +perfection which in itself does not exist; it exists therefore in our +thought. Since the world, by the law of progress, is tending towards +perfection, the world has for its end and law a thought of the human +mind. The human mind therefore is the summit of the universe, and it is +it that we must adore. We are here out of the region of pure +abstraction, and arrive at the doctrines of the Positivist school. + +The Positive philosophy, so called because it wishes to have done with +chimeras, was founded in France, a few years ago, by Auguste Comte. M. +Littré is at present one of its principal representatives. This writer, +says M. Sainte-Beuve, is one of those who are endeavoring "to set +humanity free from illusions, from vague disputes, from vain solutions, +from deceitful idols and powers."[45] Let us say the same thing in +simpler terms: M. Littré professes the doctrines of a school which +ignores the Creator in nature, and Providence in history. To ascertain +phenomena, and acquaint ourselves with the law which governs them, such, +say the positivists, is the limit of all our knowledge. As for the +origin of things and their destination, that is an affair of individual +fancy. "Each one may be allowed to represent such matters to himself as +he likes; there is nothing to hinder the man who finds a pleasure in +doing so from dreaming upon that past and that future."[46] + +"In spite of some appearances to the contrary," says M. Littré, "the +positive philosophy does not accept atheism."[47] Why? Because atheism +pretends to give an explanation of the universe, and that after a +fashion is still theology. Minds "veritably emancipated" profess to know +nothing whatever on questions which go beyond actual experience. They do +not deny God, they eliminate Him from the thoughts. The attempt is a +bold one, but it fails; men do not succeed in emancipating themselves +from the laws of reason. The very writer whom I have just quoted is +himself a proof of this, for he absolutely proscribes every statement of +a metaphysical nature, and then, three pages farther on, in the very +treatise in which he makes this proscription, he speaks of the +"_eternal_ motive powers of a _boundless_ universe."[48] Boundless! +eternal! What thoughts are these? Behold the instincts of the reason +coming to light! behold all the divine attributes appearing! Adoration +is withdrawn from God, and it is given to the universe at large. What is +it which, in the universe regarded as a whole, will become the direct +object of worship? Another positivist, M. de Lombrail, will tell us, in +a work reviewed by Auguste Comte: "Man," he says, "has always adored +humanity." Here, we learn, is the true foundation of all religions, and +the brief summary of their history. This humanity-god has been long +adored under a veil which disguised it from the eyes of its worshippers; +but the time is come when the sage ought to recognize the object of his +worship and give it its true name.[49] + +The positivist school, then, professes a complete scepticism with regard +to whatever is not included in the domain of experience. But its foot +slips, and it falls into the negation of God, from which it rises again +by means of a humanitarian atheism. All these marks are met with again +in the works of the critical school. + +The critics group themselves about M. Renan. The praises which they +lavished a while ago on a bad book by that author seem at least to allow +us to point him out as their chief. They derive their name from studies +in history and archćology, with which we here have nothing to do. They +are regarded as forming a philosophical and religious school, and it is +in that connection that they claim our attention. Their influence is +incontestable, and still, notwithstanding, their doctrinal value is +nothing. They form merely a literary branch of the positivist school +engrafted upon the eclecticism of M. Cousin. We find in their writings +the pretension to limit science to the experimental study of nature and +to humanity. We afterwards find there the pretension to understand and +to accept all doctrines alike. Beyond this, nothing. The critics bestow +particular attention on the phenomena of religion, of art, and of +philosophy; but this interest is purely historical. Nothing is more +curious than the successive forms of human beliefs; but the period of +beliefs is over. Religious faith no longer subsists except in minds +which are behind the age; and philosophy, upheld in a final swoon by +Hegel and Hamilton, has just yielded its last breath in the arms of M. +Cousin: so M. Renan informs us.[50] To choose a side between the +defenders of the idea of God and its opponents; to choose between Plato +and Epicurus, between Origen and Celsus, between Descartes and Hobbes, +between Leibnitz and Spinoza, would be to make one's self the Don +Quixote of thought. An honest man may find amusement in reading the +Amadis of Gaul; the Knight of _la Manche_ went mad through putting +faith in the adventures of that hero. A like fate befalls those minds +which are simple enough to believe still, in the midst of the nineteenth +century, in the brave chimeras of former days. Let us study history, let +us study nature; beyond that we do not know, and we never shall know, +anything. Our fashionable men of letters develop their thesis with so +much assurance; they lavish upon believers so many expressions of +amiable disdain; they appear so sure of being the interpreters of the +mind of the age, that they seem ready to repeat to young people dazzled +by their success, the lesson which Gilbert had expressed in these terms: + + + Between ourselves--you own a God, I fear! + Beware lest in your verse the fact appear: + Dread the wits' laughter, friend, and know your betters: + Our grandsires might have worn those old-world fetters; + But in our days! Come, you must learn respect,-- + Content _your age to follow_, not direct.[51] + + +To believe in God would be vulgar; to deny the existence of God would be +a want of taste; the divine world must remain as a subject for poetry. +So our critics speak. Their direct affirmation is scepticism. But they +follow the destinies of the positivist school; they do not succeed in +maintaining their balance between the affirmation and negation of God. +Alfred de Musset has described this position of the soul, and its +inevitable issue. Must I hope in God? Must I reject all faith and all +hope? + + + Between these paths how difficult the choice! + Ah! might I find some smoother, easier way. + "None such exists," whispers a secret voice, + "God _is_, or _is not_--own, or slight, His sway." + In sooth, I think so: troubled souls in turn + By each extreme are tossed and harassed sore: + They are but atheists, who feel no concern; + If once they doubted they would sleep no more.[52] + + +The indifference of the critical philosophers is in fact only a +transparent veil to atheistical doctrines. Faith in God the Creator is +in their eyes a superstition; this is their only settled dogma. In other +respects they indulge in theses the most contradictory. Most generally +they deify man, declaring that there is no other God than the idea of +humanity, no other infinite than the indefinite character of the +aspirations of our own soul. At other times they proclaim an undisguised +materialism, and look for the explanation of all things in atoms and in +the law which governs them. They make to themselves a two-faced idol, +one of these faces being called nature, and the other humanity. What +strangely increases the confusion is that all the terms of language +change meaning as employed by their pen. They speak of God, of duty, of +religion, of immortality; their pages seem sometimes to be extracted +from mystical writings; but these sacred words have for them a totally +different meaning than for the ordinary run of their readers. Their God +is not a Being, their religion is not a worship, their duty is not a +law, their immortality is not the hope of a world to come. Amidst these +equivocations and contradictions thought is blunted, and the sinews of +the intellect are unstrung. The public, bewitched by talent and +captivated by success, is deluged with writings which have the same +effect as the talk of a frivolous man, or the showy tattle of a woman of +the world. They give an agreeable exercise to the mind, without ever +allowing it to form either a precise idea or a settled judgment. + +Many are the clouds then on the intellectual horizon of France. Glance +over the recent productions of French philosophy, and you will have no +difficulty in recognizing the gravity of the situation. Works are +multiplying with the object of defending the existence of God, +Providence, the immortality of the soul: dams are being raised against +the rising flood of atheism.[53] And here is a fact still more +significant, namely, that the historians of ideas, whether they are +recurring to the most remote antiquity, or are passing in review the +worst errors of modern days, cannot meet with the negation of God, +without having their eyes thus turned to Paris, and their attention +directed to contemporary productions.[54] + +I hence infer, that atheism is raising its head in France, and there +presenting itself under two forms. Materialism is appearing principally +as an heritage from the last century. The new, or rather renewed, +doctrine is the adoration of man by man. We are now going to cross the +Rhine. + +A powerful thinker, Hegel, had supreme sway in the last movement of +speculative thought in Germany. Hegel's system of doctrine is enveloped +in clouds. It is so ambiguous in regard to the questions which most +directly concern the conscience and human interests, that it has been +pretended to deduce from it, on the one hand a Christian theology, and +on the other a sheer atheism. There is a story, whether a true one or +not I cannot say, that this philosopher when near his end uttered the +following words: "I have only had one disciple who has understood +me--and he has misunderstood me." A man distinguished in metaphysical +research by taste, genius, and science, and who has, in that respect, +devoted particular attention to Germany, M. Charles Secrétan, writes +with reference to the fundamental principle of the entire Hegelian +system: "If you ask me how I understand the matter, I will give you no +answer; I do not understand it at all, and I do not believe that any one +has ever understood it."[55] You will excuse me, Gentlemen, from here +undertaking the scientific study of so difficult a system. It will be +enough for us to render the darkness visible, that is to say, to +understand well what it is which the doctrine of the Berlin Professor, +in a certain sense, renders incomprehensible. + +The foundation of his theory is that the universe is explained by an +eternal idea, an idea which exists by itself, without appertaining to +any mind. The Hegelians say that the existence of an infinite Mind is an +inadmissible conception. They reject this mystery, and prefer to it the +palpable absurdity of an idea which exists in itself, without being the +act of an intelligence. This idea-God we have already encountered in the +writings of M. Vacherot. We shall find it again more than once as we go +on. In Germany, as in France, the theory only becomes popular by +undergoing a transformation. The eternal idea manifests itself in the +mind of man, and exists nowhere else. Above this idea there is nothing. +Man is therefore the summit of things; it is he who must be adored. And +thus it is in fact that Hegel has been understood. In the spring of +1850, Henri Heine wrote as follows in the _Gazette d'Augsbourg_: "I +begin to feel that I am not precisely a biped deity, as Professor Hegel +declared to me that I was twenty-five years ago." The deification of +man: such is the popular translation of the philosophy of the idea. +Would you have a further proof of this? The following anecdote was +current in my youth, when German idealism was at the height of its +popularity. A student going to call on one of his fellow-students, found +him stretched on his bed, or his sofa, and exhibiting all the signs of +an ecstatic contemplation. "Why, what are you doing there?" inquired the +visitor. "I am adoring myself," replied the young adept in philosophy. + +I am not examining the doctrines of Hegel with reference to the history +of metaphysics, and within the precincts of the school in which it +occupies a large place and demands the most serious attention; I am +tracing the influence of those doctrines on the public mind at large. +This influence is visible in the most disastrous consequences of +atheism. "It certainly is not the Hegelian school alone," says M. +Saint-Réné Taillandier, "which has produced all the moral miseries of +the nineteenth century, all those unbridled desires, all those revolts +of matter in a fury;[56] but it sums them all up in its formulć, it +gives them, by its scientific way of representing them, a pernicious +authority, it multiplies them by an execrable propaganda."[57] + +It was through Feuerbach principally that the evolution was to be +brought about which has led the Hegelian system, severely idealistic in +its commencement, to favor at length _the revolts of matter run mad_. +And this evolution is only natural after all. If the universe is the +development of an idea, and not the work of an intelligent Will, all is +necessary in the world, for the development of an idea is a matter of +destiny. Where all is necessary, all is legitimate: the desires of the +flesh as well as the laws of thought and of conscience. But, from the +moment that the flesh is emancipated, it aims at absolute empire, and +ends by obtaining it: this is matter of fact. Feuerbach has put atheism +into a definite shape, and disengaged it from all obscurity. There +exists no other infinite than the infinite in our thoughts; above us +there exists nothing; no law which binds us, no power which governs us: +the work of modern science is to set man free from God, for God is an +idol. But man thus set free from all bonds and from all duty is not, for +Feuerbach, the individual, but humanity. The individual owes himself to +his species; "the true sage will make no more silly and fantastic +sacrifices, but he will never refuse sacrifices which are really +serviceable to humanity."[58] + +Here then is still a bond, a religion, and sacrifices; the emancipation +is incomplete. What is this humanity to which man owes himself? An +abstraction, an idol still, an idol to be overthrown if he would obtain +perfect independence. Listen to the German Stirmer, deducing from the +doctrine its extreme consequences: "Perish the people," he exclaims, +"perish Germany, perish all the nations of Europe; and let man, rid of +all bonds, delivered from the last phantoms of religion, recover at +length his full independence!"[59] All the mists of abstraction have now +disappeared: here we are on ground which is hideously clear. Humanity is +no longer in question, but the worship of _self_; it is the complete +enfranchisement of selfishness. + +While the proud idealism of the Germans was thus, by its own weight, +descending into the level flats of thought, a political movement was +agitating Germany. Simple-minded poets were celebrating atheism with an +enthusiasm which seemed sincere; and, at the same time, men who are not +simple-minded, journalists and demagogues, were laying hold of the +irreligion as a lever with which to make a breach in the social edifice. +In the year 1845, the attention of the Swiss authorities was drawn to +certain secret societies, composed of Germans, and having for their +object a revolution in Germany, but which had established their basis of +operations on the Swiss territory. The inquiries of the police issued in +the discovery of twenty-seven clubs bound together by secret +correspondence. Working-men were induced on various pretexts to attend +meetings, of which the real object was only gradually disclosed to +them. If they were reckoned worthy, they were initiated into the plan of +a social reform, the basis of which was atheism.[60] One of the +principal agents in this work of proselytism, Guillaume Marr, exclaimed: +"Faith in a personal and living God is the origin and the fundamental +cause of our miserable social condition." And he deduced as follows the +practical consequence of his theory: "The idea of God is the key-stone +of the arch of a tottering civilization; let us destroy it. The true +road to liberty, to equality, and to happiness, is atheism. No safety on +earth, so long as man holds on by a thread to heaven.--Let nothing +henceforward shackle the spontaneity of the human mind. Let us teach man +that there is no other God than himself, that he is the Alpha and the +Omega of all things, the superior being, and the most real reality." We +have still to explain the nature of this spontaneity, free from every +shackle. One of the editors of the journal conducted by Marr discloses +it by quoting some verses in which Henri Heine expresses the wish to +see _great vices, bloody and colossal crimes_, provided he may be +delivered from a _worthy-citizen virtue_, and an _honest-merchant +morality_![61] A little later, a journal of German Switzerland asserted, +that in order to set free man's natural instincts and propensities, it +is indispensable to destroy the idea of God.[62] + +These, I am well aware, are the screams of a savage madness. But after +all, and be this as it may, Marr was publishing his journal at Lausanne +in 1845, and in 1848 he was named representative of the people, by a +considerable majority, in one of the largest cities of Germany. And this +was by no means an isolated fact. Atheism showed itself in the ephemeral +parliament of Frankfort as a sort of party, of which M. Vogt, says the +_Revue des Deux Mondes_, was the great orator.[63] + +The German revolution was put down by the bayonet, but the doctrines of +which it had revealed the existence, left vestiges for a long time in +the country of the terror which they had inspired. Alarm was felt for +the various interests threatened, and noble souls were stirred with +compassion by the conviction forced upon them of the spiritual miseries +of their brethren. A powerful reaction took place, as well in the +religious as the philosophical world. This reaction has produced +salutary results; but the object is not fully attained. Open the +journals and the reviews, and you will learn that Germany is, in these +days, the principal centre of materialism. It is unhappily so rich in +this respect, that it can afford to engage in exportation, and to +furnish professors of the school to other countries of Europe. + +Doctor Büchner has published, under the title of _Force and Matter_, a +small volume which has rapidly reached a seventh edition, and has lately +been translated into French.[64] Materialism is there set forth with +perfect arrogance, or, to speak more moderately, with perfect audacity. +The author pretends to confine himself strictly within the domain of +experience, and it is wonderful with what haughtiness he proscribes the +researches of philosophy. It would seem therefore that the question of +the nature of things ought to remain outside the circle of his studies. +Nevertheless, he declares matter to be eternal and the universe +infinite. I ask you how long it would be necessary to have lived in +order to pronounce matter eternal in the name of experience; and what +journeys it would have been necessary to make, before ascertaining by +means of observation that the universe is infinite. We shall have +occasion to recur to this subject. Meanwhile we may be very sure that +experience supplies no system of metaphysics, and that materialism is a +metaphysical system as strongly marked as any. When its adepts cry out, +Away with philosophy! they mean by that simply: We will have no good +philosophy, that we may be free to make bad philosophy of our own +without rivalry. A proceeding which reminds one of certain demagogues +who cry with all their might, Down with tyrants! and who thus succeed in +making out of the fear of the tyranny of others the solid foundation of +their own despotism. + +We find then in Germany, first of all the doctrine of the idea set forth +with _éclat_ by Hegel, then atheism mixed up with political notions and +projects, and lastly materialism. The elements are the same as in +France, but exhibit themselves in a different order. This diversity +suggests some observations worth your attention. + +France, setting out with the materialism of the eighteenth century, rose +to that adoration of man which characterizes at the present day the +greater part of its atheistical manifestations. German atheism, having +as its starting-point an abstract idealism of which the adoration of man +was the result, has descended to the levels of materialism.[65] We may +inquire into the theory of these facts, and say why materialism rises to +the adoration of man by a natural movement; and why, also by a natural +movement, the adoration of man descends again to materialism. + +Materialism infers from its principles the denial of any future to man, +and not only any future, but any true value, any real existence. We are +nothing but an agglomeration of molecules, ready to separate without +leaving any trace of ever having been together. Is not this a thing to +be said sadly, as the saddest thing in the world? Why then are the +apostles of matter nearly always assuming the loftiest tone, and +uttering shouts of triumph? It is that they feel themselves free, +emancipated from that terror which has made the gods, + + + ... that brood of idle fear + Fine nothings worshipped,--_why_, doth not appear; + The gods--whom man made, and who made not man.[66] + + +Emancipation! Such is the watchword of materialism. Listen, for example, +to the conclusion of Baron d'Holbach's _System of Nature_: "Break the +chains," says he, "which are binding men. Send back those gods who are +afflicting them to those imaginary regions from whence fear first drew +them forth. Inspire with courage the intelligent being; give him energy; +let him dare at length to love himself, to esteem himself, to feel his +own dignity; let him dare to emancipate himself, let him be happy and +free." Strange accents these, at the close of a large philosophical +treatise intended to prove that there is nothing in the universe but +matter. Whence proceeds the dignity of that fragment of matter which +calls itself man? Understand well what passes in the mind of these +philosophers. In proportion as man lowers his own origin, in the same +proportion,--if he does not wish to make himself a brute, in order to +live as do the animals,--he exalts himself in an inevitable sentiment of +pride. In vain does he give out that the material frame is everything; +he feels that thought is more than the material frame; and he accords to +himself the first place in the universe. The materialist ignores the +Eternal Mind in order to emancipate himself; and whatever he may say, +his real deity is not the atom, but himself. The encyclopedists, sons of +an age which yielded at once to noble influences and to guilty +seductions, united the worship of progress to a degrading philosophy. +Consider with what a feeling of pride they lowered man, and you will +understand why eternal nature gave place to sacred humanity. When +France had fallen into the delirium of irreligion, it was not a little +dust in an earthen vase which was offered for public adoration, but they +led in procession through the streets of Paris a woman who was called +the goddess Reason. + +So it was that materialism ended in the adoration of man. Let us +endeavor to understand how the adoration of man turns again to +materialism. The mind endowed with intelligence and will is more +elevated in the scale of being than inert bodies. This is for us an +evident truth. Could one demonstrate it by reasoning? I do not know; but +in contesting it, we should contradict the plainest evidence. Reason is +superior to matter. If, with the school which extends from Pythagoras to +Saint Augustine, and from Saint Augustine to Descartes, we connect +reason with God as its principle, the grand science of metaphysics is +founded. But if reason does not rise to God, what will happen? This +reason, which proclaims itself superior to matter, is not, as we have +said already, the individual thought of Francis, Peter, or John. If an +individual presented himself as being reason itself, the absolute +reason, and said, "I am the truth," it would be necessary to take one of +three courses. If we thought that he spoke truly, and if we received +his testimony, it would be necessary to worship him, for he would be +God. If it were feared that he spoke truly, and those who so feared were +unwilling to acknowledge his rule, it would be necessary for them to +kill him in order to endeavor to kill the truth. If it were thought that +he spoke falsely, it would be necessary to watch him, and the moment he +committed an act dangerous for society, to shut him up, for he would be +a madman. But the philosophers make no such pretension. The reason of +which they speak is the reason common to all, a reason which is not that +of an individual, but that of which all rational individuals partake. +This common, universal, eternal reason,--where and how does it exist? +Reason manifests itself by ideas, and ideas are the acts of minds. To +imagine an idea without a mind of which it is the act, is the same thing +as to imagine a movement without a body of which it is also the act, in +a different sense. Take away bodies, and there is no more movement. Take +away intelligences, and there are no more ideas. The philosopher who +speaks of an idea which is not the idea of an intelligence, utters words +which have no meaning. The reason which is not that of any created +individual remains therefore absolutely inconceivable without the +eternal Spirit, or God. Idealism is based upon this impossible +conception. Thus it is that thought, trying in vain to maintain itself +in this abstract domain, ends by holding as chimerical the world of +ideas in which it has met with nothing to which to cling. It is seized +with giddiness and falls. Whither does it fall? To the ground. It is +always thither one falls. Wearied with its efforts to find footing on +shifting clouds, the human mind comes back to the _positive_ by a +violent reaction. Here is the secret of that haughty and derisive +materialism of certain modern Germans, who jeer and scoff at the lofty +pretensions of philosophy. So it was that Hegel brought upon the scene +Doctor Büchner and his fellows. + +The great conflict of the spiritual world is not, as it is often said to +be, the combat of idealism against materialism. Idealism begins well, +and we must not refuse to acknowledge the services which it has rendered +to the cause of truth. But philosophy must follow the road traced out in +an ancient adage: _Ab exterioribus ad interiora, ab interioribus ad +superiora_.[67] If the mind does not go to the end of this royal road; +if idealism, having surmounted the fascinations of the senses, remains +in ideas, without ascending to the supreme Mind, the worship of matter +and the worship of the idea call mutually one to another, and revolve in +a fatal circle. The struggle between these two forms of atheism reminds +one of those duels, in which, after having satisfied honor, the +adversaries breakfast together, and gather strength to combat, in case +of need, a common enemy. The great combat which forms the main subject +of the history of ideas is the combat between belief in God and an +atheistical philosophy. Whether atheism admits for its first principle +an atom without a Creator, or a reason without an Eternal Mind, is a +fact very important for the history of philosophy, but the importance of +which is small enough in regard to the interests of humanity. + +We passed the Rhine in order to penetrate into Germany, let us now cross +the British Channel, and observe what is going on in England. + +England, at the close of the seventeenth and the beginning of the +eighteenth century, was the principal centre of irreligion. France gave +the patent of European circulation to ideas which proceeded in part +from this foreign source. An active propaganda for the diffusion of +impious and immoral writings had been established in Great Britain. A +strong reaction set in, and, dating from the year 1698, we see formed +various societies having for their object the diffusion of good books +and respectable journals.[68] These efforts were crowned with success. +England, by its zeal in the work of Missions, by its sacrifices for the +diffusion of the Holy Scriptures, and by its respect for the +Lord's-day,[69] assumed[70] the characteristic marks of a Christian +nation. Grand measures adopted in the interests of liberty and humanity, +placed it at the same time at the head of a seriously philanthropic +civilization; but as Pčre Gratry has remarked, "more than in any other +people, there are in the English people the old man and the new."[71] +The strange contrasts which are presented by the political action of +this double-people are found also in the productions of its thought, in +which, while the spirit of piety is displayed full of life, the spirit +of irreligion is also manifested with terrible energy. A book is +instanced, of materialistic tendency,[72] published in 1828, of which a +popular edition was printed with a view to extend the opinions which it +advocated. There was sold of this edition, in a short time, more than +eighty thousand copies. A thoughtful writer, Mr. Pearson, mentions a +statistical statement, according to which English publications, openly +atheistical, reached, in the year 1851, a total of six hundred and forty +thousand copies.[73] + +If we pass from the current literature to scientific publications, we +shall meet with facts of the same order. The Hegelianism and the +scepticism of the critical school are creeping into the works of some +theologians. The theories of positivism, reduced to shape in France, +have passed the channel, and have obtained in England more attention +perhaps than in the country of their origin. They have been adopted by +a distinguished author, Mr. Stuart Mill; and a female writer, Miss +Martineau, has set them forth, in her mother-tongue, for the use of her +fellow-countrymen.[74] Positivism is even in vogue, and has become +"_fashionable_" amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in +Great Britain.[75] + +In less elevated regions of the intellectual world of England, an +organized sect commends itself to our attention. This sect has given to +its system of doctrine the name of _Secularism_. It has a social +object--the destruction of the Established Church and the existing +political order. It has a philosophy, the purport and bearing of which +we will inquire of Mr. Holyoake. The following is the answer of the +chief of the secularists:--"All that concerns the origin and end of +things, God and the immortal soul, is absolutely impenetrable for the +human mind. The existence of God, in particular, must be referred to +the number of abstract questions, with the ticket _not determined_. It +is probable, however, that the nature which we know, must be the God +whom we inquire after. What is called atheism is found _in suspension_ +in our theory."[76] The practical consequence of these views is, that +all day-dreams relating to another world must be put aside, and we must +manage so as to live to the best advantage possible in the present +life.[77] Hence the name of the system. _Secularism_ teaches its +disciples to have nothing to do with religion in any shape, that they +may confine themselves strictly to the present life. It is an attempt of +which the express object is to realize life without God. + +These doctrines formed the subject of public discussions, in London in +1853, and at Glasgow in 1854. The meeting at Glasgow numbered, it is +said, more than three thousand persons.[78] The sect employs as its +means of action open-air speeches, the publication of books and +journals,[79] and assemblies for giving information and holding debates +in lecture-rooms. There are five of these lecture-rooms in London. I +have seen the programme, for 1864, of the meetings held at No. 12, +Cleveland Street, under the direction of Messrs. Holyoake and J. Clark. +There are, every Sunday,--a discourse at eleven o'clock, a discussion at +three o'clock, a lecture at seven o'clock. The programme invites all +free-thinkers to attend these meetings. Some of the assemblies are +public; for others a small entrance fee is demanded. London is the +principal centre of the association; but it has branches all over the +country, and it numbers in Great Britain twenty-one lecture-rooms, +particularly at Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Glasgow, and +Edinburgh.[80] Secularism naturally seeks to magnify, as much as may be, +its own importance; and it is not to the declarations of its apostles +that we must refer in order to estimate the extent and influence of its +action. At the same time the existence of a society, the avowed object +of which is the diffusion of practical atheism, cannot be regarded with +indifference. At the present moment the affairs of the sect would not +appear to be flourishing. A year ago a secularist orator had delivered a +vehement speech in favor of virtue. Just as he had resumed his seat, a +policeman entered the room and took him into custody. A few days +afterwards the _Times_ informed its readers that the orator of virtue +had just been condemned for theft to twelve months' hard labor.[81] In +the _Secular World_ of the 1st January, 1864, Mr. Holyoake complains +that a great many _mauvais sujets_ seem to seek in secularism a kind of +cheap religion. He declares that he is going to use energetic efforts to +purify the sect, and seems to intimate that he shall retire if his +efforts fail. Let us leave him to wrestle against the invasion of the +orators of virtue, and let us pass from England into Italy. + +While Italy is seeking to deliver itself from the bayonets of Austria, +it is threatened with subjection to the influence of the most pernicious +German doctrines. After having bent, like nearly all Europe, in the +eighteenth century, beneath the blast of sensualism, Italy made a noble +effort to renew more generous traditions. Two eminent men, Rosmini and +Gioberti, the second especially, succeeded in exciting in the youth of +Italy a passionate interest in doctrines in which liberty and vigor of +thought were united with the confidence of faith. This intellectual +movement preceded and prepared a national movement, the course of which +has been precipitated by the intrigues of politics and the intervention +of the arms of the foreigner. At the present time the influence of +Rosmini and of Gioberti is on the decline. Hegelianism is being +installed with a certain _éclat_ in the university of Naples. Nothing +warrants us in hoping that this system will not produce upon the shores +of the Mediterranean the same depravation of philosophic thought which +it has produced in Germany. In the ancient university of Pisa, M. +Auguste Conti, a brave defender of Christian philosophy, steadfastly +maintains the union of religion and of speculative inquiry,[82] and the +centre of Italy is less affected perhaps than the extremities of the +Peninsula by the spirit of infidelity. But as we go further north, we +encounter in the writings of Ferrari the utterance of a gloomy +scepticism, and in those of Ausonio Franchi, formerly a journalist at +Turin, and now a Professor at Milan, the manifestations of an almost +undisguised atheism. Ausonio Franchi, or rather the man who assumes that +pseudonyme, is an ex-priest, who, "while maintaining severely the rule +of good morals and the dignity of life,"[83] has turned with violent +animosity against his former faith. He exerts some influence over the +youth of Italy, and has met with warm admirers in England and Germany. +Franchi's profession of faith reduces itself to these very simple +terms:--"The world is what it is, and it is _because it is_; any other +reason whatever of its essence and of its existence can be nothing but a +sophism or an illusion."[84] All inquiry into the origin of things is a +pure chimera, and we must therefore limit ourselves to the experience of +the present life, and look for nothing beyond it. The author treats with +sufficient disdain arguments which satisfied Descartes, Newton, and +Leibnitz. It has seemed to me that his understanding, a little obscured +by passion, misconceives the true purport of the reasonings which it +rejects, and by thus impairing their force, assumes to itself the right +to despise them. + +The religious negations of Ausonio Franchi do not stop at Christian +dogma. He denies all value to those higher aspirations of the human soul +which constitute _reason_, in the philosophical meaning of the term. +Now, this radical negation of the reason is what those Italians who do +not scruple to practise it denominate _Rationalism_. And this very +unwarrantable use of a word is in fact only a particular case of a +general phenomenon. To criticise, means to examine the thoughts which +present themselves to the mind in order to distinguish error from truth. +The Frenchmen, who call themselves the _critics_, are men who require +that the intellect shall make itself the impartial mirror of ideas, but +shall renounce the while all discrimination between truth and error. The +term scepticism, in its primary signification, contains the idea of +inquiring, of examining; and they give the name of _sceptics_ to the +philosophers who declare that there is nothing to discover, and +consequently nothing to examine, or to search for! One is a +_free-thinker_ only on the express condition of renouncing all such +free exercise of thought as might lead to the acceptance of beliefs +generally received. This is verily the carnival of language, and the +_bal masqué_ of words. These corruptions of the meaning of terms are +highly instructive. Doctrines contrary to the laws of human nature bear +witness in this way to a secret shame in producing themselves under +their true colors. Just as hypocrisy is an homage which vice pays to +virtue, so these barbarisms are an homage which error pays to truth. + +To return to Italy: that beautiful and noble country has not escaped the +revival of atheism. The intoxication of a new liberty, and the political +struggles in which the Papacy is at present engaged, will favor for a +time, it may be feared, the development of evil doctrines.[85] But the +lively genius of the Italians will not be long in attaching itself +again to the grand traditions of its past history; and the inhabitants +of the land, whose soil was trodden by Pythagoras and Saint Augustine, +will not link themselves with doctrines which always run those who hold +them aground sooner or later upon the sad and gloomy shores of a vulgar +empiricism. + +We have not leisure, Gentlemen, to extend our study to all parts of the +globe, and besides, there are countries with regard to which information +would fail me. Therefore I say nothing of Holland, where we should have, +as I know, distressing facts to record. The silence imposed on Spain +upon the subjects which we are discussing would render the study of that +country a difficult one. I am wanting in data regarding America. Let us +conclude our survey by a few words about Russia. + +If we are warranted in making general assertions in speaking of that +immense empire, we may say that the Russian people, taken as a whole, is +good and pious, badly instructed, and often the victim of ignorance or +of superstition, but disposed to open its heart to elevated and pure +influences. The clergy is ignorant, though with honorable and even +brilliant exceptions. It is too much cut off from general society, and +consigned to a sort of caste, of which it would be most desirable to +break down the barriers, in order to allow the influence of the +representatives of religion to extend itself more freely. The young +nobles, and the university students in general, are, in too large a +proportion, imbued with irreligious principles. Various atheistical +writings, those of Feuerbach amongst others, have been translated into +Russian, printed abroad, and furtively introduced into the empire. M. +Herzen, a well-known writer, has published, under the pseudonyme of +Iscander, a work full of talent, but in which come plainly into view the +worst tendencies of our time.[86] In his eyes, life is itself its own +end and cause. Faith in God is the portion of the ignorant crowd, and +atheism, like all the high truths of science, like the differential +calculus and the laws of physics, is the exclusive possession of the +philosophical few. When Robespierre declared atheism aristocratic, he +was right in this sense, for atheism is above the reach of the vulgar; +but when he concluded that atheism was false, he made a great mistake. +This error, which led him to establish the worship of the Supreme Being, +was one of the causes of his fall. When he began to follow in the wake +of the _conservatives_, as a necessary consequence he would lose his +power.[87] The writings of Iscander have exerted a veritable influence +in Russia. M. Herzen appears to have lost much of his repute, by the +exaggerated and outrageous course he has taken in politics; but it is to +be feared that the traces of his action are not altogether effaced. + +The Russian Empire has been for a long time, in the eyes of the West, +only an immense garrison; but now for some years past it has been taking +rank among the number of intellectual powers, and nowhere in Europe is +the ascending march of civilization displaying itself by signs so +striking. The summons to liberty of so many millions of men, which has +just been accomplished by the generous initiative of the ruling power, +and with the consent of the nation, testifies that that vast social body +is animated by the spirit of life and of progress. But in the solemn +phase through which she is passing, Russia is exposed to a great danger. +She is running the risk of substituting for a national development, +drawn from the grand springs of human nature, a factitious civilization, +in which would figure together the fashions of Paris, the morals of the +_coulisses_ of the Opera, and the most irreligious doctrines of the +West. May God preserve her! + +We have passed in review some of the symptoms of the revival of atheism, +and it is impossible not to acknowledge the gravity of the facts which +we have established. What must especially awaken solicitude is, that the +irreligious manifestations of thought have assumed such a character of +generality, that the sorrowful astonishment which they ought to produce +in us is blunted by habit. Fashionable reviews, (I allude especially to +the French-speaking public), widely-circulated journals which take good +care not to violate propriety, and which could not with impunity offend +the interests or prejudices of the social class from which their +subscribers are recruited, are able to entertain without danger, and +without exciting energetic protestations, the productions of an open, or +scarcely disguised, atheism. Here are ample reasons for thoughtfulness; +but this thoughtfulness must not be mingled with fear. We have to do +with a challenge the very audacity of which inspires me with confidence, +rather than with dread. In fact all the productions of irreligious +philosophy rest on one and the same thought, the common watchword, of +the secularism of the English, of the rationalism of the Italians, of +the positivism of the French, and which may even be recognized, with a +little attention, under the haughty formulas which bear the name of +Hegel. And the thought is this: The earth is enough for us, away with +heaven; man suffices for himself, away with God; reality suffices for +us, away with chimeras! Wisdom consists in contenting ourselves with the +world as it is. It is attempted ridiculously enough to place this wisdom +under the patronage of the luminaries of our age. We are bidden, +forsooth, to see in the negation of the real and living God, a conflict +of progress with routine, of science with a blind tradition, of the +modern mind with superannuated ideas.[88] We know of old this defiance +hurled against the aspirations of the heart, the conscience, and the +reason. We know the destined issue of this ancient revolt of the +intellect against the laws of its own nature. There were atheists in +Palestine in the days when the Psalmist exclaimed, "The fool hath said +in his heart, There is no God."[89] There were atheists at Rome when +Cicero wrote,[90] that the opinion which recognizes gods appeared to him +to come nearest to the resemblance of truth. A poet of the thirteenth +century has expressed in a Latin verse the thoughts which are in vogue +among a great many of our contemporaries: "He dares nothing great, who +believes that there are gods."[91] There were atheists in the +seventeenth century, when Descartes exerted himself to confound them, +and they reckoned themselves the fine spirits of their time.[92] And +who, again, does not know that in the eighteenth century atheism +marched with head aloft, and filled the world with its clamors. The +attempt to do without God has nothing modern about it, it is met with at +all epochs. The means employed now-a-days to attain this end have +nothing new about them. Atheism exhibits itself in history with the +characters of a chronic malady, the outbreaks of which are transient +crises. The moment the negation is blazoned openly, humanity protests. +Why? Because man will never be persuaded to content himself with the +earth, and with what the earth can give him: his nature absolutely +forbids it. When we compare the reality with the desires of our souls, +we can all say with the aged patriarch Jacob: "Few and evil have been +the days of my pilgrimage;"[93] we can all say with Lamartine: + + + Though all the good desired of man + In one sole heart should overflow, + Death, bounding still his mortal span, + Would turn the cup of joy to woe.[94] + + +And it is not the heart only which is concerned here; without God man +remains inexplicable to his own reason. The spiritual creature of the +Almighty, free by the act of creation, and capable of falling into +slavery by rebellion,--he understands his nature and his destiny; but it +is in vain that the apostles of matter and the worshippers of humanity +harangue him in turn to explain to him his own existence. Man is too +great to be the child of the dust; man is too miserable to be the divine +summit of the universe. "If he exalts himself, I abase him; if he abases +himself, I exalt him; and I contradict him continually, until he +understands at last that he is an incomprehensible monster."[95] + +"The proper study of mankind is man;" and man remains an enigma for man, +if he do not rise to God. So it is that our very nature is a living +protest against atheism, and never allows its triumphs to be either +general, or of long duration. A solid limit is thus set to our +wanderings; and, to the errors of the understanding, as to the tides of +the ocean, the Master of things has said, "Ye shall go no further." +Therefore atheists may become famous, but, destitute of the ray which +renders truly illustrious, humanity refuses them the aureole with which +it encircles the brows of its benefactors. This aureole it reserves for +the sages which lead it to God, for the artists which reveal to it some +of the rays of the immortal light, for all those who remind it of the +titles of its dignity, the pledges of its future, the sacred laws of the +realm of spirits. Humanity desires to live; and to live it must believe; +for it must believe in order to love and to act. Atheism is a crisis in +a disease, a passing swoon over which the vital forces of nature +triumph. Now the vital forces of humanity are neither extinct nor +stupefied in our time. The world of literature is sick, and grievously +sick in some of its departments; but even there again are manifesting +themselves noble and powerful reactions. Then look in other directions. +Contemplate the religious movement of society at large, the wide efforts +making in the domain of active beneficence, the progressive conquests of +civilization, the awakening of conscience on many subjects:--I could +easily instance numerous facts in proof of what I advance, and say to +you: + + + Know, by these speaking signs, a God to-day + As yesterday the same--the same for aye: + Veiling, revealing, at His sovereign will, + His glory,--and His people guarding still.[96] + + +Wrestle then against the invasion of deadly doctrines, wrestle and do +not fear. If men rise against God in the name of the modern mind, of the +science of the age, of the progress of civilization, do not suffer +yourselves to be stunned by these clamors. Let the past be to you the +pledge of the future! To make of atheism a novelty, is an error. To make +of it, in a general way, the characteristic of our epoch, is a calumny. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[40] Xenophon, _Memorab. of Socrates_, Bk. iv. 10. + +[41] _La Religion naturelle_. Preface. + +[42] Emile Saisset, in the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of March, 1845. + +[43] See the _Lettres sur les vérités, les plus importantes de la +révélation_, by Albert de Haller, translated into French by one of his +grandsons. Lausanne, Bridel, 1846. + +[44] _La Métaphysique et la Science_, 2 tom. Oct. 1858. + +[45] _Notice sur M. Littré_, page 57. + +[46] _Paroles de philosophie positive_, page 33. + +[47] _Idem_, page 30. + +[48] _Paroles de philosophie positive_, page 34. + +[49] _Aperçus généraux sur la doctrine positiviste_, par M. de Lombrail, +ancien élčve de l'école polytechnique. The author says in his preface: +"Auguste Comte examined this work with the conscientious attention which +he was accustomed to give to the simplest task. He desired by his useful +counsels to render it worthy of publication." + +[50] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of 15th Jan. 1860, page 367. + +[51] + + Je soupçonne entre nous que vous croyez en Dieu. + N'allez pas dans vos vers en consigner l'aveu; + Craignez le ridicule, et respectez vos maîtres. + Croire en Dieu fut un tort permis ŕ nos ancętres. + Mais dans notre âge! Allons, il faut vous corriger + _Et suivre votre sičcle_, au lieu de le juger. + +[52] + + Entre ces deux chemins j'hésite et je m'arręte. + Je voudrais ŕ l'écart suivre un plus doux sentier. + Il n'en existe pas, dit une voix secrčte: + En présence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier. + Je le pense, en effet: les âmes tourmentées + Vers l'un et l'autre excčs se portent tour ŕ tour; + Mais les indifférents ne sont que des athées; + Ils ne dormiraient plus, s'ils doutaient un seul jour. + +[53] See, for example, _La Religion naturelle_, by Jules Simon; _Essai +de philosophie religieuse_, by Emile Saisset; _De la connaissance de +Dieu_, by A. Gratry; _La raison et la christianisme, douze lectures sur +l'existence de Dieu_, by Charles Secrétan; _Essai sur la Providence_, by +Ernest Bersot; _De la Providence_, by M. Damiron; _L'Idée de Dieu_, by +M. Caro; _Théodicée, Etudes sur Dieu, la Création et la Providence_, par +Amédée de Magerie. + +[54] See, for example, the _Etudes orientales_ of M. Franck, the +_Bouddha_ of M. Barthélemy Saint-Hilaire; _L'Histoire de la philosophie +au XVIIIe siécle_, of M. Damiron. + +[55] _Philosophie de la liberté_, vol. i. p. 225. + +[56] _Toutes ces révoltes de la matičre en furie._ + +[57] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, April, 1850. + +[58] _Qu'est-ce la religion?_ page 586 of the translation of Ewerbeck. + +[59] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15th April, 1850, p. 288. + +[60] General Report addressed to the _Conseil d'Etat_ of Neuchâtel on +the secret German propaganda, and on the clubs of Young Germany in +Switzerland, by Lardy, Doctor of law. Neuchâtel, 1845. + +[61] _Pourvu qu'on le délivre d'une vertu bourgeoise et d'une morale +d'honnętes négociants_. Blätter der Gegenwart für sociales Leben. + +[62] See the _Chroniqueur Suisse_ of 19 Jan. 1865. + +[63] April, 1850, p. 292. + +[64] _Force et Matičre_, by Louis Büchner, Doctor in medicine: +translated into French from the seventh edition of the German work, by +Gamper, Leipzig, 1863. + +[65] My object is to point out the atheistical systems which are being +produced in various parts of Europe, and not to estimate, in a general +way, the tendency of contemporary philosophies. The reader, who would +understand the position occupied by materialism in relation to German +thought in general, may consult with advantage, _Le Matérialisme +contemporain_, by Paul Janet, Paris, 1864; and the review of this work +by M. Reichlin-Meldegg (_Zeitschrift für Philosophie_, +Sechsundvierzigster Band). A Swiss writer, M. Böhner, has lately +published a learned work on the subject entitled: _Le Matérialisme au +point de vue des sciences naturelles et des progrčs de l'esprit humain_, +by Nath. Böhner, member of the _Société helvétique des sciences +naturelles_, translated from the German, by O. Bourrit, 1 vol. 8vo. +(_Genčve, imprimerie Fick_), 1861. + +[66] + + ... Ces enfants de l'effroi, + Ces beaux riens qu'on adore, et sans savoir pourquoi, + Ces dieux que l'homme a faits et qui n'ont pas fait l'homme. + CYRANO DE BERGERAC. + +[67] From outer to inner things, and from inner to higher. + +[68] See the Report of Mr. H. Roberts, in the _Comptes rendus du Congrčs +international de bienfaisance de Londres_, vol. ii. page 95, and the +23rd _Bulletin de la Société genevoise d'utilité publique_, 1863. + +[69] Par son respect pour le jour du Dimanche. + +[70] revętit. + +[71] _La Paix méditations historiques et religieuses_, par A. Gratry, +prętre de l'Oratoire.--Septičme méditation: l'Angleterre. + +[72] _The Constitution of Man_, by G. Combe. The popular edition was +printed at the expense of Mr. Henderson. + +[73] _Infidelity: its aspects, causes, and agencies_, by Thomas Pearson. +People's edition, 1854, page 263. + +[74] _Auguste Comte et la Philosophie positive_, par E. Littré, page +276. + +[75] "Positivism, within the last quarter of a century, has become an +active, and even fashionable mode of thought, and nowhere more so than +amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in England." _The +Christ of the Gospels and the Christ of modern Criticism, Lectures on M. +Renan's 'Vie de Jésus,'_--by John Tulloch, D.D., Principal of the +College of St. Mary in the University of St. Andrew. Macmillan and Co., +1864. + +[76] See Pearson: _Infidelity_, particularly page 316, and _Christianity +and Secularism, the public discussion_--, particularly page 8. + +[77]--_dans le sičcle_. + +[78] Vapereau's _Dictionnaire des contemporains_--Art. HOLYOAKE. + +[79] I have had in view here the first numbers of _The Secular World_, +and of _The National Reformer, Secular Advocate_, for 1864. + +[80] _The National Reformer_ of 2nd Jan. 1864. + +[81] MS. information. + +[82] Readers unacquainted with the Italian language will find a +compendious exposition of M. Conti's philosophy, in a small volume +published, in 1863, under the title of _Le Camposanto de Pise ou le +Scepticisme_. (Paris, librairies Joël Cherbuliez et Auguste Durand; I +vol. in-18.) + +[83] Such is the testimony rendered to him by M. Aug. Conti in his work, +_La Philosophie italienne_. (Paris, Joël Cherbuliez et Auguste Durand; +one small vol. 18mo.) + +[84] _Le Rationalisme_ (in French), published with an introduction, by +M. D. Bancel, Brussels, 1858, page 27. + +[85] The learned author appears to intimate that the distractions of the +Papacy, consequent on its political struggles for temporal power, hinder +the salutary influence which it might otherwise exercise in the +suppression of evil doctrines. The Translator feels it due to himself to +state here, once for all, that he has no sympathy whatever with such a +view of the influence of the Papacy. On the contrary, he is disposed to +attribute to the Church of Rome most of the evils which afflict, not +Italy only, but all the countries over which she has any power. Perhaps, +having "felt the weight of too much liberty" in his own Church, the +excellent author, fundamentally sound in his own views of Christian +doctrine, as is proved abundantly by his writings, has been led by a +natural reaction to give too much weight to the opposite principle of +authority. The concluding pages of his former work, _La Vie Eternelle_, +indicate a mind too painfully and sensitively averse to all controversy +with a corrupt Church, in consideration of the acknowledged excellences +of many of her individual members,--her Pascals, Fénélons, Martin Boos, +Girards, Gratrys, and Lacordaires.--_Translator_. + +[86] _De l'autre rive_ (in Russian). + +[87] _De l'autre rive_. v. Consolatio.--This chapter is a dialogue +between a lady and a doctor. I have considered the doctor as expressing +the thoughts of the writer. The form of dialogue, however, always allows +an author to express his thoughts, while declining, if need be, the +responsibility of them. + +[88] _Le Rationalisme_, par Ausonio Franchi, page 19.--_Force et +matičre_, par le docteur Büchner, page 262.--_Paroles de philosophie +positive_, par Littré, page 36.--_La Métaphysique et la Science_, par +Vacherot, page xiv. (Premičre edition.) + +[89] Ps. xiv. 1. + +[90] De Naturâ Deorum. + +[91] Nil audet magnum qui putat esse Deos. + +[92] See Bossuet: _Sermon sur la dignité de la religion_. + +[93] Gen. xlvii. 9. + +[94] + + Quand tous les biens que l'homme envie + Déborderaient dans un seul coeur, + La mort seule au bout de la vie + Fait un supplice du bonheur. + +[95] Pascal. + +[96] + + Reconnaissez, _Messieurs_, ŕ ces traits éclatants, + Un Dieu tel aujourd'hui qu'il fut dans tous les temps. + Il sait, quand il lui plaît, faire éclater sa gloire, + Et son peuple est toujours présent ŕ sa mémoire. + + + + +LECTURE IV. + +_NATURE._ + +(At Geneva, 27th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 25th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The thoughts of man are numberless; and still, in their indefinite +variety, they never relate but to one or another of these three objects: +nature, or the world of material substances, which are revealed to our +senses; created spirits, similar or superior to that spirit which is +ourselves; and finally God, the Infinite Being, the universal Creator. +Therefore there are two sorts of atheism, and there are only two. The +mind stops at nature, and endeavors to find in material substances the +universal principle of existence; or, rising above nature, the mind +stops at humanity, without ascending to the Infinite Mind, to the +Creator. We have seen how clearly these two doctrines appear in +contemporary literature. We have now to enter upon the examination of +them, and this will afford us matter for two lectures. + +The word nature has various meanings; we employ it here to designate +matter, and the forces which set it in motion, those forces being +conceived as blind and fatal, in opposition to the conscious and free +force which constitutes mind. Matter and the laws of motion are the +object of mechanics, of chemistry, and of physics. Do these sciences +suffice for resolving the universal enigma? Such is precisely the +question which offers itself to our examination. + +Let us first of all determine what, in presence of the spectacle of the +universe, is the natural movement of human thought, when human thought +possesses the idea of God. I open a book trivial enough in its form, but +occasionally profound in its contents: the _Journey round my room_, of +Xavier de Maistre. The author is relating how he had undertaken to make +an artificial dove which was to sustain itself in the air by means of an +ingenious mechanism. I read: + +"I had wrought unceasingly at its construction for more than three +months. The day was come for the trial. I placed it on the edge of a +table, after having carefully closed the door, in order to keep the +discovery secret, and to give my friends a pleasing surprise. A thread +held the mechanism motionless. Who can conceive the palpitations of my +heart, and the agonies of my self-love, when I brought the scissors near +to cut the fatal bond?--Zest!--the spring of the dove starts, and begins +to unroll itself with a noise. I lift my eyes to see the bird pass; but, +after making a few turns over and over, it falls, and goes off to hide +itself under the table. Rosine (my dog), who was sleeping there, moves +ruefully away. Rosine, who never sees a chicken, or a pigeon, or the +smallest bird, without attacking and pursuing it, did not deign even to +look at my dove which was floundering on the floor. This gave the +finishing stroke to my self-esteem. I went to take an airing on the +ramparts. + +"I was walking up and down, sad and out of spirits as one always is +after a great hope disappointed, when, raising my eyes, I perceived a +flight of cranes passing over my head. I stopped to have a good look at +them. They were advancing in triangular order, like the English column +at the battle of Fontenoy. I saw them traverse the sky from cloud to +cloud.--Ah! how well they fly, said I to myself. With what assurance +they seem to glide along the viewless path which they follow.--Shall I +confess it? alas! may I be forgiven! the horrible feeling of envy for +once, once only, entered my heart, and it was for the cranes. I pursued +them, with jealous gaze, to the boundaries of the horizon. For a long +while afterwards, motionless in the midst of the crowd which was moving +about me, I kept observing the rapid movement of the swallows, and I was +astonished to see them suspended in the air, just as if I had never +before seen that phenomenon. A feeling of profound admiration, unknown +to me till then, lighted up my soul. I seemed to myself to be looking +upon nature for the first time. I heard with surprise the buzzing of the +flies, the song of the birds, and that mysterious and confused noise of +the living creation which involuntarily celebrates its Author. Ineffable +concert, to which man alone has the sublime privilege of adding the +accents of gratitude! Who is the author of this brilliant mechanism? I +exclaimed in the transport which animated me. Who is He that, opening +his creative hand, let fly the first swallow into the air? It is He who +gave commandment to these trees to come forth from the ground, and to +lift their branches toward the sky!" + +Here is a charming page, and containing, though apparently trivial in +style, a good and sound philosophy. Let us translate this delightful +description into the heavier language of science. + +The intellect is one of the things with which we are best acquainted; +logic is the science of thought, and logic is perhaps, among all the +sciences, the one best settled on its bases. The intellect discovers +itself to us in the exercise of our activity. We pursue an object, we +combine the means for attaining it, and it is the intellect which +operates this combination. What happens if we compare the results of our +activity with the results of the power manifested in the world? When we +consider in their vast _ensemble_ the means of which nature disposes, +when we remark the infinite number of the relations of things, the +marvellous harmony of which universal life is the produce, we are +dazzled by the splendor of a wisdom which surpasses our own as much as +boundless space surpasses the imperceptible spot which we occupy upon +the earth. Think of this: the science of nature is so vast that the +least of its departments suffices to absorb one human lifetime. All our +sciences are only in their very beginning; they are spelling out the +first lines of an immense book. The elements of the universe are +numberless; and yet, notwithstanding, all hangs together; all things are +linked one to another in the closest connection. The _savants_ therefore +find themselves in a strange embarrassment. They are obliged to +circumscribe more and more the field of their researches, on pain of +losing themselves in an endless study; and, on the other hand, in +proportion as science advances, the mutual relation of all its branches +becomes so manifest that it is ever more and more clearly seen that, in +order to know any one thing thoroughly, it would be necessary to know +all. It needs not that we seek very high or very far away for occasions +of astonishment: the least of the objects which nature presents to our +view contains abysses of wisdom. + +The acquired results of science appear simple through the effect of +habit. The sun rises every day; who is still surprised at its rising? +The solar system has been known a long while; it is taught in the +humblest schools, and no longer surprises any one. But those who found +out, after long efforts, what we learn without trouble, the discoverers, +reckoned their discoveries very surprising. Kepler, one of the founders +of modern astronomy, in the book to which he consigned his immortal +discoveries, exclaims:[97] "The wisdom of the Lord is infinite, as are +also His glory and His power. Ye heavens! sing His praises. Sun, moon, +and planets, glorify Him in your ineffable language! Praise Him, +celestial harmonies, and all ye who can comprehend them! And thou, my +soul, praise thy Creator! It is by Him, and in Him, that all exists. +What we know not is contained in Him as well as our vain science. To Him +be praise, honor, and glory for ever and ever!" These words, Gentlemen, +have not been copied from a book of the Church; they are read in a work +which, as all allow, is one of the foundations of modern science. + +I pass on to another example, and I continue to keep you in good and +high company. Newton set forth his discoveries in a large volume all +bristling with figures and calculations.[98] The work of the +mathematician ended, the author rises, by the consideration of the +mutual interchange of the light of all the stars, to the idea of the +unity of the creation; then he adds, and it is the conclusion of his +entire work: "The Master of the heavens governs all things, not as being +the soul of the world, but as being the Sovereign of the universe. It is +on account of His sovereignty that we call Him the Sovereign God. He +governs all things, those which are, and those which may be. He is the +one God, and the same God, everywhere and always. We admire Him because +of His perfections, we reverence and adore Him because of His +sovereignty. A God without sovereignty, without providence, and without +object in His works, would be only destiny or nature. Now, from a blind +metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the same, could arise no +variety; all that diversity of created things according to places and +times (which constitutes the order and life of the universe) could only +have been produced by the thought and will of a Being who is _the +Being_, existing by Himself, and necessarily." + +Here, Sirs, are noble thoughts, expressed in noble style. I recommend +you to read throughout the pages from which I have quoted a few +fragments. Let us now analyze the ideas of this great astronomer as thus +expounded. We may note these three affirmations: + +1. The universe displays an admirable order which reveals the wisdom of +the Power which governs it. + +2. The universe lives; it is not fixed, and its variations suppose an +intelligent Power which directs it. + +3. The variable existence of the universe shows that it is not +necessary; it must have its cause in a Being who is _the_ Being, +necessarily, by His proper nature. + +Such are the views of Newton. Examine this course of thought, and see if +it is not natural. Observation reveals to us facts. Facts in themselves, +isolated facts, are nothing for the mind; but in the facts of nature, +human reason discovers an order, and in that order it recognizes its own +proper laws. To keep within the domain of astronomy--there is harmony +between our mind and the course of the stars. If you have any doubt +about this, I appeal to the almanac. We there find it stated that in +such a month, on such a day, at such an hour, there will be an eclipse +of the sun or of the moon. How comes the editor of the almanac to know +that? He has learnt it from the savants who have succeeded in explaining +the phenomena of the skies. The savant therefore can in his study meet +with the intelligence which directs the universe. If he makes no mistake +in his calculations, the eclipse begins at the precise hour which he has +indicated. If the eclipse did not take place at the instant foreseen, no +one would suspect Nature of not following the course prescribed by the +directing intelligence; the inference would be that there had been a +fault in observation, or an error of figures on the part of the +astronomer. + +When science, then, does its part well, the mind of man encounters +another mind which is governing the world and maintaining it in order. +The special science of nature stops there, as we shall explain further +on; but this is not all that man requires, when he makes use of all his +faculties. All is passing and changing in the domain of experience; and +reason seeks instinctively the cause of changeable facts in an +unchangeable Being, the cause of transient phenomena in an eternal +Being. Nature, therefore, does not suffice to account to us for itself. +It demands a power to direct it, an intelligence to regulate it; an +absolute eternal Being as its cause. This is what reason imperatively +requires; and when we possess the idea of God, nature reveals to us His +power and His wisdom. + +This is an old argument, and they call it commonplace. It is +commonplace, in fact; it has appeared over and over again in the +discourses of Socrates, in the writings of Galen, of Kepler, of Newton, +of Linnćus. Yes, this argument has fallen so low as to be public +property, if we can say that truth falls when it shines with a splendor +vivid enough to enlighten the masses. If I desired to bring together +here the testimony of all the savants who have seen God in nature, the +song of all the poets who have celebrated the glory of the Eternal as +manifested by the creation, the enumeration would be long, and I should +soon tire out your patience. You can understand therefore that if there +are, as the misanthrope Rousseau says there are, philosophers who hold +in such contempt vulgar opinions that they prefer error of their own +discovery to truth found out by other people, then the ancient argument, +which infers the wisdom of the Creator from the order of the creation, +must be the object of but small esteem with them. Still I for my part +take this old argument for a good one, and I mean to defend it. + +Nature is verily and indeed a marvel placed before the observation of +our minds. The growth of a blade of grass, the habits of an ant, contain +for an attentive observer prodigies of wisdom. A drop of dew reflecting +the beams of morning, the play of light among the leaves of a tree, +reveal to the poet and the artist treasures of poetry. But too often, +blinded by habit, we are unable to see; and when our mind is asleep, it +seems to us that the universe slumbers. A sudden flash of light can +sometimes arouse us from this lethargy. If science all at once delivers +up to us some one of those grand laws which reveal in thousands of +phenomena the traces of one and the same mind, the astonishment of our +intellect excites in our soul an emotion of adoration. When the first +rays of morning light up with a pure brightness the lofty summits of our +Alps; when the sun at his setting stretches a path of fire along the +waters of our lake, who does not feel impelled to render glory to the +supreme Artist? When dark cold fogs rest upon our valleys at the decline +of autumn, it only needs sometimes to climb the mountain-side, in order +to issue all at once from the gloomy region, and see the chain of high +peaks, resplendent with light, mark themselves out upon a sky of +incomparable blue. Often have I given myself the delight of this grand +spectacle, and always at such a time my heart has uttered spontaneously +from its depths that hymn of adoration: + + + Tout l'univers est plein de sa magnificence. + Qu'on l'adore, ce Dieu, qu'on l'invoque ŕ jamais![99] + + +Such is, in the presence of nature, the spontaneous movement of the +heart and of the reason. But a false wisdom obscures these clear +verities by clouds of sophisms. When your heart feels impelled to render +glory to God, there is danger lest importunate thoughts rise in your +mind and counteract the impulse of your adoration. Perhaps you have +heard it said, perhaps you have read, that the accents of spiritual +song, those echoes, growing ever weaker, of by-gone ages, are no longer +heard by a mind enlightened by modern science. I should wish to deliver +you from this painful doubt. I should wish to protect you from the +fascinations of a false science. I should wish that in the view of +nature, even those who have as yet no wish to adore, with St. Paul, Him +whose invisible perfections are clearly seen when we contemplate His +works, may at least feel themselves free to admire, with Socrates, "the +supreme God who maintains the works of creation in the flower of youth +and in a vigor ever new." Let us examine a few of the prejudices which +it is sought to disseminate, in order to deprive of their force the +reasonings of Newton, and to turn us from the opinions of Kepler. + +It is said that science leads away from God, and that faith continues to +be the lot only of the ignorant. Listen on this head first of all to the +Italian Franchi. "The class of society in which infidels and sceptics +especially abound is that of savants and men of letters,--men, in short, +who have gone through studies, in the course of which they have +certainly become acquainted with the famous demonstrations of the +existence of God. But no sooner have they examined them with their own +eyes, and submitted them to the criterion of their own judgment, than +these demonstrations no longer demonstrate anything; these reasonings +turn out to be only paralogisms."[100] Here we have the thesis in its +general form: to become an infidel or a sceptic, it is enough to be a +well educated man. The German Büchner will now show us the application +of this notion to the special study of nature. "At this day, our hardest +laborers in the sciences, our most indefatigable students of nature, +profess materialistic sentiments."[101] The same tendencies are often +manifested among French writers. The author of a recent astronomical +treatise, for example, draws a veil of deceitful words over the profound +faith of Kepler, and takes evident pleasure in throwing into relief the +tokens of sympathy bestowed unfortunately by the learned Laplace upon +atheism.[102] Here then we have open attempts to found a prejudice +against religion on the authority of science; and these attempts disturb +the minds of not a few. I ask two questions on this head. Is it true, in +fact, that modern naturalists are generally irreligious? Is it possible +that the science of nature, rightly considered, should lead to +atheism?[103] + +Let us begin with the question of fact; and first of all let us settle +clearly the bearing and object of this discussion. I wish to destroy a +prejudice, and not to create one. I am not proposing to you to take the +votes of savants, in order to know whether God exists. No. Though all +the universities in Europe should unite to vote it dark at mid-day, I +should not cease on that account to believe in the sun, and that, +Gentlemen, in common with you all, and with the mass of my fellow-men. I +have instituted a sort of inquiry in order to ascertain whether modern +naturalists have in general been led to atheistical sentiments, as some +would have us believe. In appealing to the recollections of my own +earlier studies and subsequent reading, I have marked the names of the +men best known in the various sciences, and I have inquired what +religious opinions they may have publicly manifested. I will now give +you briefly the result of my labor. + +I have left astronomy out of the question, considering that, +notwithstanding the great notoriety of Laplace, we have in Kepler and +Newton a weight of authority sufficient to counterbalance that which it +is desired to connect with his name. Descending to the earth, we +encounter first of all the general science of our globe, or geography. +In this order of studies a German, Ritter, enjoys an incontestable +preeminence. He is called, even in France, the "creator of scientific +geography." Scientific geography rests for support on nearly all the +sciences: it proceeds from the general results of chemistry, physics, +and geology. Had then the vast knowledge of Ritter turned him away from +God? I had read somewhere[104] that he was one of those savants who have +best realized the union of science and faith. One of my friends who was +personally acquainted with him has described him to me, not only as a +man who adored the Creator in the view of the creation, but as an +amiable and zealous Christian, who exerted himself to communicate to +others his own convictions. + +From the general study of the globe, let us pass to that of the +organized beings which people its surface. Does botany teach the human +mind to dispense with God? Let us listen to Linnćus. I open the _System +of Nature_,[105] and on the reverse of the title-page I read: "O Lord, +how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them all: the earth +is full of Thy riches."[106] I turn over a few leaves, and I meet with a +table which comprises, under the title, _Empire of Nature_, the general +classification of beings. The commencement is as follows: "Eternal God, +all-wise and almighty! I have seen Him as it were pass before me, and I +remained confounded. I have discovered some traces of His footsteps in +the works of the creation; and in those works, even in the least, even +in those which seem most insignificant, what might! what wisdom! what +inexplicable perfection!--If thou call Him _Destiny_, thou art not +mistaken, it is He upon whom all depends. If thou call Him _Nature_, +thou art not mistaken, it is He from whom all takes its origin. If thou +call Him _Providence_, thou speakest truly; it is by His counsel that +the universe subsists." Another great naturalist, George Cuvier, takes +care to point out that "Linnćus used to seize with marked pleasure the +numerous occasions which natural history offered him of making known the +wisdom of Providence."[107] Thus modern botany was founded in a spirit +of piety. Has it, at a later period, made any discoveries calculated to +efface from the life of vegetables the marks of Divine intelligence? +Allow me to introduce here a personal _souvenir_. I received lessons in +my youth from an old man, who, having once been the teacher of De +Candolle, remained his friend.[108] By a rather strange academical +arrangement, M. Vaucher found himself set to teach us--not botany, for +which he possessed both taste and genius,[109] but a science of which he +knew but little, and which he liked still less. So it came to pass that +a good part of the hour of lecture was often filled up with familiar +conversations. These conversations took us far away from church history, +which we were supposed to be learning. The misplaced botanist reverted, +by a natural impulse, to his much-loved science; and I have seen him +shed tears of tender emotion, in his Professor's chair, as he spoke to +us of the God who made the primrose of the spring, and concealed the +violet under the hedge by the wayside. Therefore is the recollection of +that old man not only living in my memory, but also dear to my heart. +Still he was a savant, an enthusiastic naturalist; and, in the broad +light of the nineteenth century, he felt and spoke like Linnćus. + +Let us pass to the study of animals. I had the wish, some years ago, to +procure the best of modern treatises upon physiology. I was directed to +the work of Professor Müller, of Berlin. This book has not lost its +value,--for, this very morning, a student of our faculty of sciences +came to me to borrow it, by the advice of his masters. Müller was a +great physiologist, and he made an open profession of the Christian +religion. Have we not the right to conclude that he believed in God? In +France, I could cite more than one name in support of my thesis; I +confine myself to a single fact. The attention of the scientific world +has very recently been occupied with the discoveries of M. Pasteur. M. +Pasteur has ascertained that the decomposition of organized bodies, +after death, is effected by the action of small animals almost +imperceptible, the germs of which the larger animals carry in +themselves, as living preparatives for their interment. The design of +Providence reveals itself to his understanding, and he writes: "The +immediate elements of living bodies would be in a manner indestructible, +if from the beings which God has created were taken away the smallest, +and, in appearance, the most useless. Life would thus become impossible, +because the return to the atmosphere and to the mineral kingdom of all +that has ceased to live would be all at once suspended."[110] In other +words: I have studied facts hitherto incompletely observed, and my study +has revealed to me a new manifestation of that Divine wisdom of which +the universe bears the impression. + +England possesses a naturalist of the first order, whom his +fellow-countrymen take a pleasure in comparing to George +Cuvier--Professor Owen. This savant lectured, a few months ago, before a +numerous auditory, on the relations of religion and natural +science.[111] He is fully possessed of all the information which the +times afford,--is not ignorant of modern discoveries,--is, in fact, one +of the princes of contemporary science. Well, Gentlemen, Mr. Owen +repeats, with reference to animals, what Newton was led to say by his +contemplation of the heavens, and Linnćus by his study of the plants. He +is not afraid to admire with Galen the marvellous wisdom which presided +over the organization of living bodies. His discourse is entitled, _The +Power of God in His Animal Creation_. The more we understand, he says, +the more we admire, the more we adore. He pauses in view of the +marvellous productions of nature, beside which the most delicate works +of human industry appear, beneath the microscope, but coarse, rough +hewings; he compares our most highly finished machines to the living +machines made by the hand of God, and infers that, not to discern +intelligence in the relation of means to ends, necessarily implies in +the mind a defect similar to that of eyes which are unable to +distinguish colors. Mr. Owen declares that such a state of mind and +feeling in a naturalist may provoke blame from some and pity from +others, and remains for him, so far as he is concerned, absolutely +incomprehensible. + +Again, do the most learned chemists find in the study of the elements of +matter a revelation of atheism? M. Liebig, I have been told, is one of +the first chemists of our epoch. He believed he had discovered an +application of chemistry to agriculture, the effect of which would be to +furnish a remedy to the exhaustion of the soil. His discovery turned out +false, and a more attentive study of his subject led him to ascertain +that the object which he was pursuing was actually realized by Divine +Providence in a way of which he had had no suspicion. The following is +his own account of this, published in 1862: "After having submitted all +the facts to a new and very searching examination, I discovered the +cause of my error. I had sinned against the wisdom of the Creator, and I +had received my just punishment. I was wishing to perfect His work, and, +in my blindness, I thought that in the admirable chain of laws which +preside over life at the surface of the earth, and maintain it ever in +freshness, there was wanting a link which I, feeble and impotent worm, +was to supply. Provision had been made for this beforehand, but in a way +so wonderful, that the possibility of such a law had not so much as +dawned upon the human understanding."[112] Here is a confession very +noble in its humility; and to this chemist, who thus renders glory to +God, no one of his colleagues could say: "If you had as much science as +we, you would say no more about the wisdom of the Creator." + +Let us pass on to natural philosophers. I have taken a special interest +in this part of my inquiry, because I had read in the productions of a +literary man of Paris, that modern physics have placed those at fault +who defend the doctrine of the living and true God. I inquired +accordingly of a man, very well able to give me the information, whether +there exists in Europe a natural philosopher holding a position of quite +exceptional distinction. I received for reply: "You may say boldly that, +by the unanimous consent of men of science, Mr. Faraday, in regard both +to the greatness and range of his discoveries, is the first natural +philosopher living." After having thus made myself sure, therefore, on +this point, I took the liberty of writing to Mr. Faraday the following +letter: + + + "GENEVA, 30th October, 1863. + + "SIR, + + "I have the intention of commencing shortly, at Geneva, and for an + auditory of men, a course of lectures designed to combat the + manifestations of contemporary atheism. To this deplorable error I + desire to oppose faith in God, as it has been given to the world by + the Gospel, faith in the Heavenly Father. + + "One of my lectures will be specially devoted to the removal of + prejudices against religion which have their origin in natural + science. It is said very often, and very boldly, that modern + physics and modern chemistry demonstrate the unfounded character of + religious beliefs. These theses are maintained at Geneva as + elsewhere. I should wish to reply that natural science does not of + itself turn men from God, and that without being able to give + faith, it confirms the faith of those who believe: this I should + wish to establish by citing names invested, in science, with an + incontestable and solid renown. Will you, Sir, authorize me to make + use of your name?" + + +Mr. Faraday, in reply, sent me the following letter, dated 6th Nov. +1863. + + + "SIR, + + ...."You have a full right to make use of my name: for although I + generally avoid mixing up things sacred and things profane, I have, + on one occasion, written and published a passage which accords to + you this right, and which I maintain. I send you a copy of it. I + hope you will find nothing in any other part of my researches, to + contradict or weaken in any way whatever the sense of this passage. + + "I beg you to transmit my best remembrances to my friend M. de la + Rive...." + + +The passage thus indicated establishes a line of demarcation, very +strongly (perhaps too strongly) drawn between researches of the reason +and the domain of religious truth, and contains a profession of positive +faith in Revelation. The author affirms that he has never recognized any +incompatibility between science and faith, and makes the following +declaration: "Even in earthly matters I reckon that 'the invisible +things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being +understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and +Godhead.'" + +A literary man of Paris declares to us that natural science leads away +from God: one of the first savants of our time informs us that the +scientific contemplation of nature renders the wisdom of God manifest. +The question is one of fact. To whom shall we give our confidence? For +my part, since it is natural philosophy which is in question, I rank +myself on the side of the Natural Philosopher. + +We will here terminate this review. It is time, however, which fails us, +not subject-matter, for continuing it. You may have noticed that the +name of no one of the savants of Switzerland figures in this inquiry. +Nevertheless our country would have furnished a rich mine for my +purpose. It contains (and it is one of its best privileges) a goodly +number of savants, whom the observation of the facts of matter have not +caused to forget the claims of mind, and who know how to raise their +souls to the Author of the marvels which they study. You will understand +therefore that it has not been from anxiety for my cause, but from a +motive of discretion, that I have forborne to bring into this discussion +the names of men in whom we have a near interest, and many of whom +perhaps are present in this assembly. I will take advantage of Mr. +Faraday's letter to make a single exception, by naming M. de la Rive. +More than once, and in public, we have heard him distinctly point out +the place occupied by the sciences of mind in relation to the natural +sciences, and render glory to the Creator. And I do not think that any +one, in Switzerland or elsewhere, can claim to speak with disdain, in +the name of the physical sciences, of the religious convictions boldly +professed by our learned fellow-countryman.[113] + +Recollect, Gentlemen, that I have not undertaken to prove the existence +of God, by making appeal to the authority of men of science. All I have +sought to do has been to destroy a prejudice. They tell us, and scream +it at us, that the best naturalists become atheists. This is not true, +as I think I have shown. There do exist atheists who cultivate the +natural sciences,--no doubt of the fact. But even though half the whole +number of naturalists were atheists, inasmuch as other naturalists, and +those some of the greatest, find in their studies new motives to +adoration, we are forced to the conclusion, that the true cause why +these savants repudiate religion has nothing to do with their science. +We shall come to be more strongly confirmed in this opinion, if we pass +now from the question of fact to considerations of sound reason. + +The weakness of the human mind leads it to forget the facts with which +it is not occupied. All special culture of the intellect risks +consequently the paralyzing a part of our faculties. Hegel, lost in +abstractions, persuades himself that he will be able to construct by +pure reasoning the history of nature and that of the human race. A +geometrician, who no longer saw in the world anything but theorems and +demonstrations, asked, after the representation of a dramatic +masterpiece, "And what does that prove?" A physiologist absorbed in the +study of sensible phenomena says: "Where is that soul they talk of? I +have never seen it." These are phenomena of the same order. This +infirmity of the mind, which leads certain savants to think that the +ordinary subject of their studies is everything, must not be imputed to +science. A man accustomed to the exclusive observation of material +phenomena, may become a materialist by the effect of his mental habits, +and this really happens, in fact, in too many instances; but the study +in itself is not responsible for this result. Let us endeavor to prove +this, by clearly defining the object of the natural sciences. + +When the matter of a phenomenon is given to us, the understanding +proposes to itself three questions: + +1. How does the fact manifest itself? what is the mode of its existence? +The answer gives us the law of the phenomenon. Bodies fall to the ground +at a determined rate of speed: the determination of this rate is the law +of their fall. + +2. What is the real effective power which produces the phenomenon? This +is the inquiry after the cause. + +3. What is the intention which presided at the production of the +phenomenon? This is the search after the object, which philosophers call +the final cause. + +What we call understanding or explaining a fact, is answering these +three questions; it is finding the law, the cause, the end. This +analysis was made by Aristotle, and seems to have been well made. The +science of nature, as it is conceived by the moderns, does not undertake +to satisfy entirely the desires of the human mind. It confines itself +to the first question; it classes phenomena; it then seeks their law; +arrived at this, it stops. The cause and design of things remain out of +the sphere of its investigations; the question of God therefore +continues foreign to it. + +A story is told that when Buonaparte expressed his astonishment that the +Marquis de la Place could have written a large book on the system of the +universe, without making any mention of the Creator, the learned +astronomer replied to his sovereign: "Sire, I had no need of that +hypothesis." The answer is admissible if we regard only the science of +nature. An astronomer has no need of God in order to follow out the +series of his calculations, and compare their results with the course of +the stars; a chemist has no need of God in order to ascertain the simple +elements combined in composite bodies; a natural philosopher has no need +of God in order to determine the laws of waves of sound or of electric +currents. The science of nature does not demonstrate the existence of +God; still less can it deny His existence. To deny God, it would be +necessary for science to demonstrate that there is no order, and +consequently no cause of the order to discover; for when we point out +the harmony of the universe, we manifestly prepare a basis for the +argument which, from the intelligence recognized in the phenomena, will +infer the intelligence of the Power which governs them. To prove that +there is no order would be to prove that there is no science. For any +one who well understands the value of terms, the words _atheistical +science_ contain a contradiction; they signify science which proves that +there is no science. + +Such, Gentlemen, is the real state of the question. Our savants, when +they remain faithful to their method, seek to determine the laws of +phenomena, and do not occupy themselves either with the First Cause of +nature, or with its general object; they leave the question of God on +one side. Whence come then the negations of naturalists? They arise in +this way: those savants who succeed in strictly confining themselves +within the limits of their science are rare exceptions. Almost always +the _man_ introduces his thoughts into the work of the savant, and the +results of his study appear to him religious or irreligious, according +to his views of religion. Newton ends his book with a hymn to the +Creator; but it is not the _mathematical principles_ of nature which +have revealed to him the Sovereign God. He perceives the rays of His +glory because he believes in Him. In the same way, the atheist thinks +that his researches disprove the existence of God, because God is veiled +from his soul. In both cases it is a doctrine foreign to pure natural +science which gives a color to its results. Self-deception is very +common in this matter, and in both directions. The religious mind does +not understand how it is possible to contemplate the universe, and not +see inscribed upon it distinctly the name of its Author; and the +intrusion of atheism into the sciences of observation is veiled beneath +confusions of ideas which it is of importance for us to dissipate. + +Modern science, as we have said, stops at laws, without troubling itself +with causes. The laws which determine the series of facts as they offer +themselves to observation express the mode of the action of the causes. +There are here two ideas absolutely distinct: the power which acts, and +the manner in which it acts. If the naturalist thinks that his science +is everything, he must conclude that we can know nothing beyond the +laws, and that an insuperable ignorance hides from our view the power of +which they express the action. But he rarely succeeds in keeping this +position, and deceives his reason by confounding the laws which he +discovers with the causes with which his mind is not able to dispense. +He says first of all with Franchi, "the universe is what it is"; this is +the general formula of all the truths of experience; then he adds with +the same author, "it is because it is." This _because_ means nothing, or +means that laws are their own causes. If it is asked, What is the cause +of the motion of the stars? they will give for answer the astronomical +formulć which express this motion, and will think that they have +explained the phenomena by stating in what way they present themselves +to observation. This is a curious example of that confusion of ideas +which opens the door to atheism. + +An English naturalist, Mr. Darwin, has shown that in the successive life +of animal generations, the favorable variations which are produced in +the organization of a being are transmitted to its descendants and +insure the perpetuity of its race, while the unpropitious variations +disappear because they entail the destruction of the races in which they +are produced. He tells us: "This preservation of favorable variations +and the rejection of injurious variations, I call Natural +Selection."[114] What does the author understand by law? He answers: +"the series of facts as it is known to us."[115] Here we have the true +definition of law: it is the simple expression of the series of the +facts; the cause remains to be sought for. I open the book in another +part. The author is speaking of the eye; and his doctrine is that the +eye of the eagle was formed by the slow transformations of an extremely +simple visual apparatus. There will have been then, in the development +of animal existence, first of all a rudimentary eye, then an eye +moderately well formed, and then the eye of the eagle, because the +favorable modifications of the organ of sight will have been preserved +and increased in the course of ages. Such is the series of facts, such +is the law; suppose we grant it. What is the cause? The optician makes +our spectacles; who made the eye of the eagle, by directing the slow +transformations which at length produced it? Let us listen to the +author: "There exists an intelligent power, and that intelligent power +is natural selection, constantly on the watch for every alteration +accidentally produced in the transparent layers, in order carefully to +choose such of those alterations as may tend to produce a more distinct +image.... Natural selection will choose with infallible skill each new +improvement effected."[116] Natural selection is a law; a law is the +series of facts; it seems that we must seek for the power which directs +this series of facts; but, lo, the series of facts itself is transformed +into a power--into an intelligent power--into a power which chooses with +infallible skill! The confusion of ideas is complete. The mind is on a +wrong scent; it concludes that the law explains everything, and has +itself no need of explanation. The idea of the cause disappears, and, as +Auguste Comte expresses it, "science conducts God with honor to its +frontiers, thanking Him for His provisional services."[117] This is not +perhaps the idea of Mr. Darwin, but it is at any rate the idea of some +of his disciples, as we shall see by-and-by. + +Thus the idea of the cause is kept out of sight. Let us now see the fate +to which are consigned those other requirements of the reason--the +eternal and the infinite. I take up Dr. Büchner's book, and I read: "We +are incapable of forming an idea, even approximately, of the _eternal_ +and the _infinite_, because our mind, shut up within the limits of the +senses, in what regards space and time, is quite unable to pass these +bounds so as to rise to the height of these ideas." I follow the text, +and thirteen lines further on, in the same page, I read, "Therefore +matter and space must be eternal."[118] Observe well the use which this +writer makes of the great ideas of the reason. Is it desired to employ +them to prove the existence of God? He will have nothing to do with +them. Is the object in question to deny God's existence? He makes use of +them; and all in the same page. This is coarse work, no doubt, and Dr. +Büchner damages his cause; but, under forms, often more subtle and more +intelligent, the same sophism turns up in all systems of +materialism.[119] It is affirmed that we have no real idea of the +infinite, and it is sought at the same time to beguile the need which +reason feels of this idea by applying it to matter. + +Pray do not suppose that I am here attacking the natural sciences, in +the interest of metaphysics. I am not attacking but defending them. I am +endeavoring, as far as in me lies, to avenge them from the outrages +which are offered to them by materialism, while it seeks to cover with +their noble mantle its own shameful nakedness. Naturalists on the one +hand, and theologians and philosophers on the other, are too often at +war. They are men, and as nothing human is foreign to them, they are not +unacquainted either with proud prepossessions, or with jealous +rivalries, or with the miserable struggles of envy: with these things +the passions are chargeable. But never render the sciences responsible +for the errors of their representatives. Take away human frailties, and +you shall see harmony established; the study of matter will thus agree +with the study of mind, and the idea of nature with the idea of God. You +will see all the sciences rise together in a majestic harmony. I say +rise, and I say it advisedly; for the sciences also form a part of that +golden chain which should unite the earth to heaven. + +The assertion that the science of nature leads away from God, expresses +nothing but a prejudice. It is not true in fact, and on principles of +right reason it is impossible: the demonstration is complete. Atheism is +a philosophy for which the natural sciences are in no degree +responsible. We shall not undertake here the general discussion of this +philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to the examination of the pretence +which it puts forward to find a new support in the results of modern +science. + +The nineteenth century bestows particular attention upon history, and it +is not only to the annals of the human race that it directs its +investigations. Geology and palćontology dive into the bowels of the +earth in order to ask of the ground which carries us testimony as to +what it carried of old. Astronomy goes yet further. It endeavors to +conjecture what was the condition of our planet before the appearance of +the first living being. It remarks that the sun is not fixed in the +heavens, and that our earth does not twice travel over the same line in +its annual revolutions. It appears that stars are seen in course of +formation; it is suspected that some have wholly disappeared. Nature is +not fixed, but is undergoing modifications--lives, in fact. The actual +state of the universe is but a momentary phase in a development which +supposes thousands of ages in the past, and seems to presage thousands +more in the future. These conceptions are the result of solid and +incontestable discoveries. They have disturbed men's minds, but what is +their legitimate import? Why, Newton's argument receives new force from +them. From a blind metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the +same, said this great man, no variation could spring. The more it is +demonstrated that the universe is in course of development and +modification, the more clearly comes into view the necessity of the +supreme Power which is the cause of its modifications, and of the +Infinite intelligence which is directing them to their end. This appears +to be solid reasoning, and nevertheless atheism has endeavored to strike +its roots in the ground of modern discoveries. It does this in the +following way. + +If the universe as it is, with the infinite variety of beings which +people it and the marvellous relations which connect these beings +mutually together, could be shown to have sprung all at once from +nothing, or to have emerged from chaos at a given instant, in its full +harmony, the boldest mind would not venture to regard this miracle of +intelligence as the product of chance. But modern science, it is said, +no longer admits of this simple explanation of things: "God created the +heavens and the earth." This phrase is henceforward admissible only in +the catechism. We know that all has been produced by slow degrees, +starting from weak and shapeless rudiments. This grand marvel of the +universe was not made all of one piece. Man is of recent date; +quadrupeds at a certain epoch did not exist; animals had a beginning, +and plants also. The earth was once bare. Formerly, it was perhaps only +a gaseous mass revolving in space. In course of time, matter was +condensed; in time it was organized in living cellules; in time these +cellules became shapeless animals; in time these animals were perfected. +Time appears therefore to be the "universal factor"; and for the ancient +formula, "the universe is the creation of God," we are able to +substitute this other formula, the result, most assuredly, of modern +science, "the universe is the work of time." + +In all this, Gentlemen, I have invented nothing. All I have done has +been to put into form the theory, the elements of which I have met with +in various contemporary productions.[120] They bewilder us by heaping +ages upon ages, and in order to explain nature they substitute the idea +of time for the ideas of power and intelligence. They seem to suppose +that what is produced little by little is sufficiently explained by the +slowness of its formation. + +These aberrations of thought have recently been manifested in a striking +manner on the occasion of the publication of Mr. Darwin's book. This +naturalist has given his attention to the transformation of organized +types. He has discovered that types vary more than is generally +supposed; and that we probably take simple varieties for distinct +species. His discoveries will, I suppose, leave traces strongly marked +enough in the history of science. But Mr. Darwin is not merely an +observer; he is a theorist, dominated evidently by a disposition to +systematize. Now minds of this character, which render, no doubt, signal +services to the sciences of observation, are all like Pyrrhus, who, +gazing on Andromache as he walked by her side, + + + Still quaffed bewildering pleasure from the view.[121] + + +Their theory is their lady-love; they love it passionately, and +passionate love always strongly excites the imagination. Mr. Darwin then +has put forth the hypothesis, that not only all animals, but all +vegetables too, might have come from one and the same primitive type, +from one and the same living cellule. This supposes that there was at +the beginning but one single species, an elementary and very slightly +defined organization, from which all that lives descended in the way of +regular generation. The oak and the wild boar which eats its acorn, the +cat and the flea which lodges in its fur, have common ancestors. The +family, originally one, has been divided under the influence of soil, +climate, food, moisture, mode of life, and by virtue of the natural +selection which has preserved and accumulated the favorable +modifications which have occurred in the organism. Mr. Darwin, I repeat, +appears to me a man strongly disposed to systematize, but I do not on +this account conclude that he is mistaken. The question is, what opinion +we must form of his doctrine on principles of experimental science? +Professor Owen[122] does not appear to allow it any value; M. Agassiz +does not admit it at all;[123] and, without crossing the ocean, we +might consult M. Pictet,[124] who would reply, that judging by the +experimental data which we have at present, this doctrine is an +hypothesis not confirmed by the observation of facts. We will leave this +controversy to naturalists. What will remain eventually in their science +of the system under discussion? The answer belongs to the future +enlightened by experience and by the employment of a sage induction. +What is the relation existing between these systematic views and the +question of the Creator? This is the sole object of our study. + +The opinions of the English naturalist are very dubious as to the vital +questions of religious philosophy. I have pointed out to you the +confusion of his ideas in the use which he makes of natural selection. +In the text of his book, he admits, in the special case of life, the +intervention of the Creator for the production of the first living +being, and he does not speak of man, except in an incidental sentence, +which only attentive readers will take any notice of. If we do not take +the liberty to look a little below the surface, we must say that Mr. +Darwin remains on the ground of natural history. Therefore I spoke to +you of the aberrations of philosophic thought which have been produced +_on the occasion_ of his book. These aberrations are the following: + +First of all, natural selection has been taken for a cause, or rather as +dispensing with the necessity for a cause, by means of a confusion of +ideas for which the author is responsible. The system has therefore been +understood as implying, that organized beings were formed without plan, +without design, by the mere action of material causes, and as the result +of modifications casual at first, and slowly accumulated. Divine +intelligence and creative power thus seemed to be disappearing from the +organization of the universe, and to disappear especially before the +lapse of time and the infinitely slow action of physical causes. But +while the system was taking wing, and soaring aloft, lo! the Creator at +the commencement of things, and man conceived as a distinct being at the +highest point of nature, have risen up as two idols and paralyzed its +flight. To Mr. Darwin, however, have speedily succeeded disciples +compromising their master's authority, and addressing him in some such +language as this: "You, our master, do not fully follow out your own +opinions; you strain off gnats,[125] and swallow camels. It is not more +difficult to see in the living cellule a transformation of matter, and +in man a transformation of the monkey, than to point out in a sponge the +ancestor of the horse. Cast down your idols, and confess that matter +developed in course of time, under favorable circumstances, is the +origin of all that is." Matter, time, circumstances--these things have +taken the place of God. + +This, Gentlemen, is a philosophy, properly so called, which vainly +pretends to find a support in the observation of facts. Geoffroy +Saint-Hilaire, the rival of Cuvier, set forth views analogous to those +which Mr. Darwin has lately reproduced. But in his replies to the +attacks which were made upon his system, he affirmed that his theory +offered "one of the most glorious manifestations of creative power, and +an additional motive for admiration, gratitude, and love."[126] Two +different interpretations may therefore be given to the system. I wish +to show you that these interpretations proceed in all cases from +considerations external to the system. The system in itself, as a theory +of natural history, could not in any way affect injuriously the great +interests of spiritual truth. + +In order solidly to establish this assertion, I will suppose the +hypotheses of the most advanced disciples of Mr. Darwin to have been +verified by experimental science. I take for granted that it has been +proved that all plants and all animals have descended, by way of regular +generation, from living cellules originally similar; and that the +material particles of the globe, at a given moment, drew together to +form these cellules. And now where do we stand? Will God henceforward be +a superfluous hypothesis? Do the atheistical consequences which it is +desired to draw from this doctrine proceed logically from it? Most +certainly not! + +I observe first of all that there exists a great question relative to +the beginning of things. Matter is perfected and organized in process of +time--but whence comes matter itself? Is it also formed little by little +in process of time? Does non-existence become existence little by +little? So it is said in the preface to the French translation of Mr. +Darwin's book. But this appertains to high metaphysics; and I pass on. + +If time is the factor of all progress by a necessary law, this necessity +must be everywhere the same. Have the elements of matter all the same +age? If so, why have some followed the law of progress, and others not? +Why has this mud and this coal remained mud and coal, age after age, +while these other molecules have risen, in the hierarchy of the +universe, to the dignity of life? Why have these mollusks remained +mollusks throughout the succession of their generations, while others, +happily transformed, have gradually mounted the steps of the ladder up +to man? Whence comes this aristocracy of nature? Are the beings which we +call inferior only the cadets of the universe, and are they too in their +turn to mount all the steps of the ladder? Must we admit that there is +going on the continual production, not only of living cellules which are +beginning new series of generations, but also of new matter, which, +setting out from the most rudimentary condition, is beginning the +evolution which is to raise it into life? They do not venture to put +forth theses of this nature, and, in order to account for the diversity +of things, recourse is had to circumstances. The diversity of +circumstances explains the diversity of developments. But whence can +come the variety of circumstances in a world where all is produced in +the way of fatal necessity, and without the intervention of a will and +an intelligence? This is the remark of Newton. Study carefully the +systems of materialism: their authors declare that to have recourse to +God in order to account for the universe is a puerile conception +unworthy of science, because all explanation must be referred to fixed +and immutable laws; and then you will be for ever surprising them in the +very act of the adoration of _circumstances_. Convenient deities these, +which they summon to their aid in cases which they find embarrassing. + +But we will not insist on these preliminary considerations. We have +allowed, for argument's sake, that all organized beings have proceeded +by means of generation from cellules presenting to sensible observation +similar appearances. Natural history cannot prove, nor even attempt to +prove, more. Let us transport ourselves, in thought, to the moment at +which the highest points of the continents were for the first time +emerging from the primitive ocean. We see, on the parts of the soil +which are half-dried, and in certain conditions of heat and electricity, +particles of matter draw together and form those rudiments of organism +which are called living cellules. These cellules have the marvellous +faculty of self-propagation, and the faculty, not less marvellous, of +transmitting to their posterity the favorable modifications which they +have undergone. Generations succeed one another; gradually they form +separate branches. New characteristics show themselves; the organisms +become complicated, and becoming complicated they separate. The +vegetable is distinguished from the animal; the plant which will become +the palm-tree is distinguished from the oak which is in course of +formation, and the ancestor of the future bird is already different from +that of the fish. We follow up this great spectacle. The ages pass, they +pass by thousands and by millions, they pass by tens of millions. We +need not be stinting in our allowance of time; our imagination will be +tired of conceiving of it sooner than thought of supplying it. And at +what shall we have arrived at last? At the universe as it has been for +some few thousands of years past; at the world with its vegetables of a +thousand forms, grouped by classes and series, with the families of +animals, with the relations of animals to plants, with the unnumbered +harmonies of nature. Let us choose out one particular, on which to fix +our attention. Shall it be a she-goat-- + + + Upstretched on fragrant cytisus to browse? + + +This will suit our purpose, although the cytisus, unless I am mistaken, +has no perfume except in M. de Lamartine's verses. Let us fix our +attention on a cytisus with its yellow clusters hanging down, and the +goat bending its pliant branches as it browses on the foliage. Here is a +very small detail in the ample lap of nature. Let us come closer, and to +help our ignorance, let us provide ourselves with a naturalist who will +answer for us the questions suggested by this simple spectacle. And what +have we now before us? The various relations of the animal's +organization to the vegetables on which it feeds. In the organization +and functions of these two living beings, in the equilibrium and +movements of their frames, in the circulation of sap and of blood, we +have the application of the most secret laws of mechanism, of physics, +and of chemistry. Then again, in the relations which the animal and the +plant sustain with the ground which bears them, with the air they +breathe, with the sun which enlightens them, with heat and light, with +the moisture of the air and its electricity--in all this we see the +universal relations which connect all the various parts of the wide +universe with each one of its minutest details. In this simple spectacle +we have, in fact, reciprocal relations, the balance of things, the +harmony which maintains the universal life--intelligence, in short, in +the organization of beings, in the characteristics which divide them, in +the classes which unite them, in the relations of these classes amongst +themselves;--wonders of intelligent design, of which the sciences we are +so proud of are spelling out, letter by letter, line after line, the +inexhaustible abysses: this is what we find everywhere. Let us now come +back to our primitive cellules. + +All the living beings which people the surface of the globe are composed +materially of some of the elements of the earth's substance. The birth +therefore of the first living beings could only offer to the view the +bringing together of some of the elements of the soil; this is not the +matter in question. The primitive cellules were to all appearance +alike. Weighed in scales, opened by the scalpel, placed beneath the +microscope, they would have offered no appreciable difference; I grant +it: it is the supposition we have agreed to make. Therefore they were +identical, say you. I deny it, and here is my proof: If the cellules had +been identical, they would not have given, in the successive development +of their generations, the diverse beings which people the world, and the +relations which unite them. Alike to your eyes, the cellules differed +therefore by a concealed property which their development brought to +light. You have told me as a matter of history how the organization of +the world was manifested by slow degrees; you have given me no account +of the cause of that organization. + +It is said in reply: "We do know the origin of those developments which +you refer to a supposed intelligence. The living beings are transformed +by the action of food, climate, soil, mode of life. They experience +slight variations in the first instance; but these variations are +established, and increase; and where you see a plan, types, and species, +there is really only the result of modifications slowly accumulated. +Nature disposes of periods which have no limit, and everything has come +at its proper time, in the course of ages." They are always proposing to +us to accept of time as the substitute for intelligence. I am tempted to +say with Alcestis: + + + Time in this matter, Sirs, has nought to do.[127] + + +You know what intelligence is; you know it by knowing yourself. Is +there, or is there not, intelligence in the universe? Allow me to +reproduce some old questions: If a machine implies intelligence, does +the universe imply none? If a telescope implies intelligence in the +optician, does the eye imply none in its author? The production of a +variety of the camelia, or of a new breed of swine, demands of the +gardener and the breeder the patient and prolonged employment of the +understanding; and are our entire flora and fauna to be explained +without any intervention of mind? And if there is intelligence in the +universe, is this intelligence a chemical result of the combination of +molecules? is it a physical result of caloric or of electricity? It is +in vain that you give to material agents an unlimited time; what has +time to do here? Whether the world as it now exists arose out of +nothing, or whether it was slowly formed during thousands of ages, the +question remains the same. With matter and time, you will not succeed in +creating intelligence; this were an operation of transcendent alchemy +utterly beyond our power. In the theory of _slow causes_, the adjective +ends by devouring the substantive; it seems that by dint of becoming +slow the causes become superfluous. A breath of reason upsets, like a +house of cards, the structures of this erring and misnamed science. Time +has a relative meaning and value. We reckon duration as long or short, +by taking human life as our measure. But they tell of insects which are +born in the morning, arrive at mature age at mid-day, and only reach the +evening if they are patriarchs of their race. Is it not easy to conceive +of beings organized for an existence such that our centuries would be +moments with them, and centuries heaped together one of our hours? +Suppose one of these beings to be contemplating our geological periods, +and slow causes will to him appear rapid causes, and the question of +intelligence will be the same for him as for us. + +It is manifest that the attempt is being made to restore the worship of +the old _Chronos_, to whom the ancients had erected temples. Let us +look the idol in the face. Time appears at first to our imagination as +the great destroyer. He is armed with a scythe, and passes gaunt and +bald over the ruins of all that has lived. When he lifts up his great +voice and cries-- + + + Mighty nations famed in story + Into darkness I have hurled,-- + Gone their myriads and their glory + (Lo! ye follow) from the world: + My dark shade for ever covers + Stars I quenched as on they rolled:-- + + +the beautiful, and frightened girl in the song is not singular as she +exclaims in her terror: + + + Ah! we're young, and we are lovers, + Spare us, Reaper gaunt and old![128] + + +Such is the first impression which time makes upon us. But birth +succeeds to death. From an inexhaustible spring, nature sends gushing +forth new products and new developments. Youth full of hope trips +lightly over the ground, without a thought that the ground it treads on +is the vast cemetery of all past generations. If we fix our thoughts on +the permanence of life and the manifestations of progress, time appears +to us as the great producer. Destroyer of all that is, producer of all +that is to be, time has thus a double form. It is a mysterious tide, +ever rising and ever receding; it is the power of death, and it is the +power of life. All this, Gentlemen, is for the imagination. In the view +of a calm reason, time is the simply negative condition of all +development, as space is the negative condition of all motion. Just as +without bodies and forces infinite space could not produce any motion; +so, without the action of causes, ages heaped on ages could neither +produce nor destroy a single atom of matter, or a single element of +intelligence. Time is the scene of life and of death; it neither causes +to be born, nor to die. + +The struggle which we are now maintaining against the philosophers of +matter is as ancient as science, and was going on, nearly in the same +terms, more than two thousand three hundred years ago. About five +hundred years before the Christian era was born at Clazomenć, a city of +Ionia, the son of Eubulus, who was to become famous by the name of +Anaxagoras. He fixed his abode at Athens, and the Athenian people gave +him a glorious surname,--they called him _Intelligence_. On what +account? There were taught at that time doctrines which explained the +world by the transformations of matter rising progressively to life and +thought, without the intervention of a mind. The philosopher Anaximander +gave out that the first animals had their origin in the watery element, +and became modified by living in drier regions, so that man was only a +fish slowly transformed. "I am quite willing to grant it," replied +Anaxagoras; "but for your transformations there must be a transforming +principle. Matter is the material of the world, no doubt; but it could +not produce universal order except as ruled by intelligence." The +Athenians admired this discovery. For us, Gentlemen, the discovery has +been made a long while. Let us not then be talking in this discussion +about modern science and the lights of the age. Our natural history is +much advanced as compared with that of the Greeks; but the vital +question has not varied. Does nature manifest the intervention of a +directing mind, or do we see in it only a fortuitous aggregation of +atoms? + +Intelligence radiates from the face of nature, and it is in vain that +men endeavor to veil its splendor. Nevertheless I consent to forget all +that has just been said, in order to intrench myself in an argument, +which of itself is sufficient for the object we have in view to-day. Our +object is to prove that material science does not contain the +explanation of all the realities of the universe. Even though they had +succeeded in persuading us that there is no intelligence in nature, it +would still be necessary to explain the origin of that intelligence +which is in us, and the existence of which cannot be disputed. Whence +proceeds the mind which is in ourselves? + +Let us first of all give our attention to a strange contradiction. Those +savants who make of the human soul a simple manifestation of matter, are +the same who wish to explain nature without the intervention of the +Divine intelligence. In order to keep out of view the design which is +displayed in the organization of the world, they take a pleasure in +finding nature at fault, and in pointing out its imperfections. Still, +they do not pretend to be able to do better than nature; they would not +undertake the responsibility of correcting the laws of life, and +regulating the course of the seasons. They do not say, "We could make a +better world," but "We can imagine a world more perfect than our own." +Now what is our answer? Simply this: "You are right." Nature is not the +supreme perfection, and therefore we will not worship it. How admirable +soever be the visible universe, we have the faculty of conceiving more +and better. We understand that the atmosphere might be purified, so that +the tempest should not engulf the ships, nor the thunderbolt produce the +conflagration. We dream of mountain-heights more majestic than the +loftiest summits of our Alps, of waters more transparent than the pure +crystal of our lakes, of valleys fresher and more peaceful than the +loveliest which hide among our hills. The spectacle of nature awakens in +us the powers of thought, and the sentiment of beauty draws us on to the +pursuit of an ideal which surpasses all realities. Nature is not +perfect: let us be forward to acknowledge it, and let us draw from the +fact its legitimate consequence. The stream cannot rise higher than its +source. If man conceives an ideal superior to nature, he is not himself +the mere product of nature. By what strange contradiction is it affirmed +at once that our spirit overpasses the bounds of all the realities +which encompass it, and that it has not a source more elevated than +those realities? Listen to a thought of that weighty writer +Montesquieu:[129] "Those who have said that a blind fatality has +produced all the effects which we see in the world, have said a great +absurdity; for what greater absurdity than a blind fatality which should +have produced intelligent beings?" Without restricting ourselves to this +simple and solid argument, let us see how they will explain man by +nature. For this end, we must examine the theory of the perfected +monkey, which, introduced to us by the lectures of Professor Vogt and +the spirited rejoinders of M. de Rougemont, made a great noise as it +descended a short time ago from the mountains of Neuchâtel.[130] A +celebrated orator said one day to an assembly of Frenchmen: "I am long, +Gentlemen; but it is your own fault: it is your glory that I am +recounting." Have not I the right to say to you: "I am long, Gentlemen, +but it is worth while to be so; it is our own dignity which is in +question." + +Man is a perfected monkey! I have three preliminary observations to make +before I proceed to the direct examination of this theory. + +In the first place, this definition transgresses the first and most +essential rules of logic. We must always define what is unknown by what +is known. This is an elementary principle. What a man is, I know. To +think, to will, to enjoy, to hope, to fear, are functions of the mental +life. These words answer to clear ideas, because those ideas result +directly from our personal consciousness. But what is the soul of a +monkey? The nature of animals is a mystery, one which is perhaps +incapable of solution, and which, in all cases is wrapped in profound +darkness, because the animal appears to us an intermediate link between +the mechanism of nature and the functions of the spiritual life, which +are the only two conceptions we have that are really clear and distinct. +In taking the monkey therefore as our point of departure for the +definition of man, we are defining what is clear by what is obscure. + +My second remark is this: If it is affirmed that there is but one +species, including all the animals and man, so that man is only a monkey +modified, and the monkey, in its turn, an inferior animal modified; +when once we have established the reality of man we arrive at this +result: all animals whatsoever are only inferior developments of +humanity, living foetuses which, without having come to their full +term, have nevertheless the faculty of living and reproducing +themselves. The animal then is an incomplete man; a theory which raises +great difficulties, but which is more serious and more easy to +understand than the doctrine which would have man to be a consummation +of the monkey. + +In fact,--and this is my third observation,--when the theory which I am +examining is adopted, it must be carried out to its consequences, and +the bearing of it clearly seen. Man, it is said, is the consummation of +the monkey. The monkey is an improvement upon some quadruped or other, +and this quadruped is an improvement upon another, and so on. We must +descend, in an inevitable logical series, to the most elementary +manifestations of life, and thence, finally, to matter. If it is not +admitted that pure matter is a man in a state of torpor, it must be +admitted that man is a _mélange_ of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, azote, +phosphorus--a _mélange_ which has been brought little by little to +perfection. Such is the final inference from the doctrine which we are +examining; and there are theorists who deduce it clearly. Now what is it +that goes on in the minds of these savants? When the object is to banish +God from nature, the creative Intelligence is resolved into thousands of +ages. When it is desired to get rid in man of the reality of mind, they +seek to resolve the human intelligence into a long series of +modifications which have caused life to spring from matter, superior +animals from simpler organisms, and man from the animal. Do not allow +yourselves to be caught in this trap. Maintain firmly, that, whatever +the degree of intelligence, of will, of spiritual essence, which may +exist in animals, if that element is really found in them, it demands a +cause, and cannot, without an enormous confusion of ideas, be regarded +as a mere perfecting of matter. In fact, a thing in perfecting itself, +realizes continually more fully its own proper idea, and does not become +another thing. A perfect monkey would be of all monkeys the one which is +most a monkey, and would not be a man. But let us leave the animals in +the darkness in which they abide for our minds, and let us speak of what +for us is less obscure. + +Our spiritual existence is a fact; it is of all facts the one which is +best known to us; it is the fact without which no other fact would exist +for us. And whence proceeds our spirit? To this question, natural +history has no answer. It is easy to see this, though we grant once +again to natural history, when made the most of by our adversaries, all +that it can pretend to claim. Suppose it proved, that in the historical +development of nature, man has a monkey for his mother. I will grant it, +and grant it quite seriously in order to ascertain what will be the +influence of this hypothesis upon the problem on which we are engaged. + +If all monkeys were fossils, and if we had a natural history, also +fossil, setting forth to us the customs and habits of these animals; if +the savages that are said to be the nearest neighbors to monkeys were +all fossils; we should find ourselves in presence of a progressive and +continued development of beings, and, for an inattentive mind, all would +be easily explained by the slow and continued action of time. But this +is not the case. All the elements of nature are before our eyes, from +inorganic matter up to man. We do not see that time suffices for savages +to become civilized, and still less for monkeys to become men. I was, +in the spring of this year, in the _Jardin des plantes_ at Paris, musing +on the question which we are discussing, and I took a good look at the +monkeys. Come now, I said to myself, canst thou recognize them as thine +ancestors? The question was badly put. The monkeys are not our +ancestors, inasmuch as they are living at the same time with us; they +can only be our cousins, and it would seem that they are the eldest +branch, as they have best preserved the primitive type. But let us speak +more seriously. The races of monkeys have lived as long or longer than +we: it is neither time nor climate which has made men of them. +Recollect, I pray you, that the words 'time' and 'progress' explain +nothing. There must have occurred favorable circumstances to transform +the earth's substance into living cellules, and the living cellules into +plants clearly marked, and into animals properly so called; and in the +same way there must have been a propitious circumstance to transform the +monkey into man. I think so, in fact; and this propitious circumstance +well deserves to be studied with attention. + +Man presents characteristics which distinguish him profoundly from the +animal races: no one disputes it. He possesses speech; he is capable of +religion; he exhibits the varied phenomena of civilization, while the +animals succeed one another generations after generations in the +unrecorded obscurity of a life for ever the same. Suppose we admit that +human phenomena presented themselves at first in a very elementary form; +in rudiments of language and rudiments of religion,--although the +historical sciences do not quite give this result:--still suppose the +case that at a given moment a branch of the monkey species presented the +germ, as little developed as you please, but real, of new phenomena. One +variety of the monkey species has been endowed with speech, has become +religious, capable of civilization, and the other varieties of the +species have not offered the same characteristics, although they have +had the same number of ages in which to develop themselves. Observe well +now my process of reasoning. Remark attentively whether I oppose +theories to facts, whether I substitute oratorical declamations for +arguments. I grant the hypotheses best calculated, as commonly thought, +to contradict my theses. I assume that natural history demonstrates by +solid proofs that the first man was carried in the bosom of a monkey; +and I ask: What is the circumstance which set apart in the animal +species a branch which presented new phenomena? What is the cause? That +monkey-author of our race which one day began to speak in the midst of +his brother-monkeys, amongst whom thenceforward he had no fellow; that +monkey, that stood erect in the sense of his dignity; that, looking up +to heaven, said, My God! and that, retiring into himself, said: I!--that +monkey which, while the female monkeys continued to give birth to their +young, had sons by the partner of his life and pressed them to his +heart; that monkey--what shall we say of it? What climate, what soil, +what regimen, what food, what heat, what moisture, what drought, what +light, what combination of phosphorus, what disengagement of +electricity, separated from the animal races, not only man, but human +society? humanity with its combats, its falls, its risings again, its +sorrows and its joys, its tears and its smiles; humanity with its arts, +its sciences, its religion, its history in short, its history and its +hopes of immortality? That monkey, what shall we say of it? Do you not +see that the breath of the Spirit passed over it, and that God said unto +it: Behold, thou art made in mine image: remember now thy Father who is +in heaven? Do you not see that though we grant everything to the extreme +pretensions of naturalists, the question comes up again whole and +entire? When by dint of confusions and sophisms such theorists imagine +that they have extinguished the intelligence which radiates from nature, +that intelligence again confronts them in man, and there, as in an +impregnable fortress, sets all attacks at defiance. Mark then where lies +the real problem. Whether the eternal God formed the body of the first +man directly from the dust of the earth; or whether, in the slow series +of ages, He formed the body of the first man of the dust of the earth, +by making it pass through the long series of animality--the question is +a grave one, but it is of secondary importance. The first question is to +know whether we are merely the ephemeral product of the encounter of +atoms, or whether there is in us an essence, a nature, a soul, a reality +in short, with which may connect itself another future than the +dissolution of the sepulchre; whether there remains another hope than +annihilation as the term of our latest sorrows, or, for the aspirants +after fame, only that evanescent memory which time bears away with +everything beside. + +This is the question. Do not allow it to be put out of sight beneath +details of physiology and researches of natural history, which can +neither settle, nor so much as touch the problem. If therefore you fall +in with any one of these philosophers of matter, bid him take this for +all your answer: "There is one fact which stands out against your theory +and suffices to overthrow it: that fact is--myself!" And since, to have +the better of materialism, it is sufficient to understand well what is +one thought of the mind, one throb of the spiritual heart, one utterance +of the conscience,--add boldly with Corneille's Medea: + + + I,--I say,--and it is enough. + + +In fact, nature does not explain man, and to this conclusion has tended +all that I have said to you to-day. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[97] _Harmonices mundi, libri quinque._ + +[98] _Philosophić naturalis principia mathematica._ + +[99] + + The whole universe is full of His magnificence. + May this God be adored and invoked for ever! + +[100] _Le Rationalisme_, page 19. + +[101] _Force et Matičre_, page 262. + +[102] _Les Mondes Causeries astronomiques_ by Guillemin; see p. 122 (3rd +edition), where Kepler is described as an intelligence "penetrated by a +profound faith in nature and exalted by a noble pride." See also pages +327 and 336. + +[103] The question discussed in these pages must not be confounded with +that of the relations between the science of nature and the documents of +revelation. Whether nature can be explained without God is one question. +Whether geology is in accordance with the language of the book of +Genesis is another question, as regards both its nature and its +importance. This latter subject does not come within the scope of these +lectures. I will merely call attention to the fact, that if nature and +the sacred text are fixed elements, this is not the case with the +interpretations of theologians, and the results of geology. It is +difficult to pronounce upon the exact relation of two quantities more or +less indeterminate. + +[104] In the writings of M. de Rougemont, if I am not mistaken. + +[105] _Systema naturć._ + +[106] Ps. civ. 24. + +[107] _Biographie universelle._ + +[108] _A. P. de Candolle_, by A. de la Rive, pp. 12 and 13. + +[109] M. Vaucher's principal title to scientific distinction is his +_Histoire des conferves d'eau douce_, Genčve, an XI (1803), 4°. + +[110] _Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Sciences_ of 20 April, 1863, +page 738. + +[111] Exeter Hall Lectures--_The Power of God in His Animal Creation_, +pamphlet in 12mo. This remarkable lecture contains a twofold +protest--against the blindness of those savants who fail to recognize +the presence of God in nature; and against the pretensions of those +theologians who attack the certain results of the study of nature, +relying upon texts more or less accurately interpreted. + +[112] _Chemistry applied to Agriculture and to Physiology_ (in German). +Seventh edition. Introd. page 69. + +[113] Since these words were spoken, M. de la Rive has been named an +associated member of the Institute of France (Academy of Sciences), and +thus elevated to the first of scientific dignities. It might be shown, I +believe, that the greater number of the eight associates of the Academy +of Sciences to be found in the world, make profession of their faith in +God the Creator, the Almighty and Holy One. The silence which others may +have preserved on the subject would, moreover, be no authority for +concluding that they do not share in beliefs and sentiments which they +have not had the occasion perhaps of publicly expressing. + +[114] _On the Origin of Species_, page 81. Fifth edition. + +[115] _On the Origin of Species_. The text is--"the _necessary_ series +of facts;" but it would be to do the writer wrong to impute to him the +idea that observation reveals to us what is _necessary_, in the +philosophical import of the word. + +[116] _On the Origin of Species._ + +[117] Caro, _L'Idée de Dieu_, page 47. + +[118] _Force et Matičre_, page 181. + +[119] The Büchner proceeding is found again pretty exactly in _Les +Mondes_ of M. Amédée Guillemin. This writer affirms (page 60 of the +third edition) that science does not approach metaphysical questions; +and asserts in the same page, ten lines further on, that astronomical +experience leads our reason to the idea of _the eternity of the +universe_. After that, he may laugh, if he will, at _lovers of the +absolute_. + +[120] See in particular the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, passim. + +[121] S'enivrait en marchant du plaisir de la voir. + +[122] See the lecture above mentioned. + +[123] _Lettres sur les Etats-Unis d'Amérique_, by Lieutenant-Colonel +Ferri Pisani, page 400.--Letter of 25 Sept. 1861. + +[124] On the origin of species, in the _Archives des sciences de la +Bibliothčque universelle_, March, 1860. + +[125] Vous coulez des moucherons. + +[126] In his _Principes de philosophie zoologique_, a collection of +answers made by Geoffroy, in the discussions of the _Académie des +Sciences_, in 1830. + +[127] Voyons, Messieurs, le temps ne fait rien ŕ l'affaire. + +[128] + + Sur cent premiers peuples célčbres, + J'ai plongé cent peuples fameux, + Dans un abîme de ténčbres + Oů vous disparaîtrez comme eux. + J'ai couvert d'une ombre éternelle + Des astres éteints dans leur cours. + --Ah! par pitié, lui dit ma belle, + Vieillard, épargnez nos amours! + +[129] _Esprit des Lois_, Bk. I. chap. 1. + +[130] _Leçons sur l'homme_, by Carl Vogt (lectures delivered during the +winter of 1862-1863, at Neuchâtel and at Chaux-de-Fonds), 1 vol. 8vo. +Paris, 1865.--_L'Homme et le Singe_, by Frédéric de Rougemont, pamphlet, +12mo. Neuchâtel, 1863. + + + + +LECTURE V. + +_HUMANITY._ + +(At Geneva, 1st. Dec., 1863.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Man has need of God. If he be not fallen into the most abject +degradation, he does not succeed in extinguishing the instinct which +leads him to inquire after his Creator. A false wisdom labors to still +the cravings which the truth alone can satisfy; but false wisdom remains +powerless, and betrays itself continually by some outrageous +contradiction. Here is a curious example of this: + +In a book which was famous in the last century, and which was called the +gospel of atheism,[131] the Baron d'Holbach explains as follows the +existence of the universe: "The universe, that vast assemblage of all +that exists, everywhere presents to our view only matter and +motion.--Nature is the grand whole which results from the assemblage of +different material substances, from their different combinations, and +from the different motions which we see in the universe."[132] Here is a +clear doctrine: all that exists, the soul included, is nothing but +matter in motion. I pass from the beginning to the end of the work, and +I arrive at this conclusion: "O nature! sovereign of all beings! and ye, +her adorable daughters, virtue, reason, truth! be ye for ever our sole +divinities; to you it is that the incense and the homage of the earth +are due."[133] If we try to translate this sort of hymn in accordance +with the express definitions of the author, we shall obtain the +following result: "O matter in motion! sovereign of all material +substances in motion! and ye, virtue, reason, truth, who are various +names of matter which moves, be ye the only divinities of that moving +matter which is ourselves." Yet this author was no blockhead. What then +passed in his mind? He laid down the thesis of materialism: bodies in +motion are the only reality. But he is all the while a man. The need +for adoration is not destroyed in his soul, and he deceives himself. He +defines nature as consisting wholly of matter, and when he sets himself +to worship it, he entirely forgets his definition. This is not on his +part a piece of philosophical jugglery, but the manifestation of the +real condition of our nature, which is always giving the lie, in one +direction or another, to erroneous systems. The power of wholly +maintaining himself in error has not been granted to man. He who denies +God is always deifying something; and all worship which is not that of +the Eternal and Infinite Mind is stultified by glaring contradictions. +Here is a recent example of this: We were not a little surprised a short +time since to see M. Ernest Renan deny clearly enough the immortality of +our persons, and, in the opening of the very book in which this negation +appears, to find him invoking the soul of his sister at rest with +God.[134] Elsewhere, the same writer says that the Infinite Being does +not exist, that absolute reason and absolute justice exist only in +humanity, and he concludes his exposition of these views by an +invocation of the Heavenly Father.[135] The Baron d'Holbach had put +eight hundred and thirty-nine pages between his materialistic definition +of the universe and his invocation of nature. Now-a-days everything goes +faster; and M. Renan places but a few pages of the _Revue des Deux +Mondes_ between his denial of God and his prayer to the Heavenly Father. +With this difference, which is to the advantage of the writer of the +eighteenth century, the process is absolutely the same. The philosopher +declares God to be an imaginary being, and the future life an illusion; +but the man protests, and, by a touching illusion of the heart, the man +who in his system of doctrine has neither God nor hope, finds that he +has a sister in the realms eternal, and a Father in the heavens. It is +impossible not to see, especially in literary works destined to a +success of fashion, the seductive influence of art, the precautions of +prudence, the concessions made to public opinion; but we cannot wholly +explain the incredible contradictions of the Holbachs and Renans, +without allowing full weight to that need for God which shows itself +even in the farthest wanderings of human thought by sudden and abrupt +returns. + +The illusion which deifies matter in motion is gross enough. It belongs +only to minds which Cicero called, in the aristocratic pride of a Roman +gentleman, the plebeians of philosophy.[136] It requires, in fact, no +great reflection to understand that truth, beauty, and goodness are +neither atoms nor a certain movement of atoms. The attempt, which is to +form the subject of our study to-day, that of deifying man, is a far +more subtle one. Let us first of all inquire into the origin of the +strange worship which humanity accords to itself. + +Nature, considered separately from the beings which receive sensible +impressions from it, has neither heat nor light. In a world peopled by +the blind, light would have no name. If all men were entirely paralyzed +as to their sensations, the idea of heat would not exist. Light and +heat, regarded as existing in matter itself, without reference to +sensitive organizations, are, in the opinion of our natural +philosophers, only determinate movements. In the same way, if nature +were without any spectator whatever, beauty would not exist; if there +were nowhere any intelligence, truth would no longer be. In the same way +again, if there were no wills, goodness, which is nothing else than the +law of the will, would be a word deprived of all meaning. Beauty +expresses the object of the perceptions of the soul. Truth denotes the +quality of the judgments of intelligences. Goodness (I speak of moral +goodness) expresses a certain direction of the free will. There exists +no means of causing to proceed from nature, or from matter, the +attributes of the spiritual being. This is only done by imaginary +transformations, by a course of arrant juggling. The flame does not feel +its own heat, light does not see itself, the planets know nothing of the +laws of Kepler. Materialism is the result of a modesty wholly misplaced +which leads man to forget himself, in order to attribute gratuitously to +nature realities which exist only in spiritual beings connected with +nature by a marvellous harmony. In order therefore to account for the +universe, we must raise ourselves above the atom in motion, and +penetrate into a higher world where truth, beauty, goodness become the +objects of thought. Truth, beauty, goodness conduct the mind to God, +their eternal source. But there is a philosophy which endeavors to stop +midway in the ascent of the Divine ladder, and thinks to satisfy itself +in the contemplation of the true, the beautiful, the good, without +connecting them with their cause. This philosophy considers the true, +the beautiful, the good, as ideas which exist by themselves, without a +supreme Spirit of which they are the manifestation. It has received, in +consequence, the name of idealism. + +To conceive of ideas without a mind, ideas having an existence by +themselves, is a thing impossible; such a conception is expressed by +words which give back a hollow sound, because they contain nothing. We +have already stated this thesis; let us now confirm it by an example. A +literary Frenchman, M. Taine, would make us understand in what manner +the universe may be explained without reference to God, and by means of +a pure idea. Listen well, not to understand, but to make sure that you +do not understand: "The universe forms a unique being, indivisible, of +which all the beings are members. At the supreme summit of things, at +the highest point of the luminous and inaccessible ether, pronounces +itself the eternal axiom; and the prolonged resounding of this creative +formula composes, by its inexhaustible undulations, the immensity of the +universe. Every form, every change, every movement, every idea is one of +its acts."[137] + +M. Taine is a man of humor, and the burlesque has a place in his +philosophical writings; but in the words which I have just read to you +he seems to have intended seriously to expound the system which replaces +God by an idea. Try now to form a definite conception of this universe +composed of the undulations of an axiom. Do you understand how an axiom +undulates, and how the heavens and the earth are only the undulations of +an axiom? Making all allowance for rhetoric and figures, do you +understand what can be the acts of an axiom, and how an axiom +_pronounces itself_ without being pronounced? You do not understand it, +as neither do I. Such doctrines, then, as we have said, can only be the +portion of a small number of thinkers who have lost, by dint of +abstraction, the sentiment of reality. The ideas--truth, beauty, +good--will only exist for the common order of men, under such a system, +in the human mind, where we have cognizance of them; and thenceforward, +the ideal, or God, is nothing else than the image of humanity which +contemplates itself in a sort of mirage. Thus it is that the adoration +of man by man is disengaged from the high theories of idealism. Let us +proceed to the examination of this worship, which is cried up +now-a-days in divers parts of the intellectual globe. + +I open the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of the 15th February, 1861. As the +author of the article I refer to[138] appears to admit "that one +assertion is not more true than another opposed to it,"[139] we will not +be so simple as to ask whether he adopts the opinions which he +propounds. He presents to us, in a rapid sketch, the principal +tendencies of the modern mind. The modern mind is here characterized by +one of its declared partisans; you will not take therefore for a wicked +caricature the picture which he puts before us. Here then are the +thoughts of the modern mind: "There is only one infinite, that of our +desires and our aspirations, that of our needs and our efforts.[140] The +true, the beautiful, the just are perpetually occurring; they are for +ever in course of self-formation, because they are nothing else than the +human mind, which, in unfolding itself, finds and knows itself +again."[141] This is only the French translation of a saying celebrated +in Germany: "God is not: He becomes." What we call God is the human +mind. What was there at the beginning of things? The human mind, which +did not know itself. What will there be in the end? The human mind, +which, in unfolding itself, will have come to know itself, and will +adore itself as the supreme God. If this be indeed the final object of +the universe, it appears that, in the opinion of these philosophers, the +consummation of all things must be near. Once that humanity, faithful to +their doctrine, shall have pronounced the lofty utterance, "I am God, +and there is none else," the world will no longer have any reason for +existing. + +Such is the system of which we have to follow out the consequences. Let +us take as our point of comparison the old ideas which we are urged to +abandon. + +We usually explain human destinies by the concurrence of two causes, +infinitely distinct, since the one is creative and the other created, +but both of which we hold for real: man, and God. Humanity has received +from its Author the free power which we call will, and the law of that +will which we name conscience. The law proceeds from God, the liberty +proceeds from God; but the acts of the created will, when it violates +its law and revolts against its Author, are the creation of the +creature. God is the eternal source of good, and liberty is a good; but +God is not the source of evil, which is distinctly a revolt against Him, +the abuse of the first of His gifts. Together with will, man has +received understanding, and gives himself to the search after truth. +Truth is the object of the understanding, its Divine law. Error is a +deviation from the law of the understanding, as evil is a deviation from +the law of the will. Lastly, with will and understanding, man has +received the faculty of feeling. This faculty applies itself to the +world of bodies, from which we receive pain or pleasure. But our faculty +of feeling does not stop there. Above the animal life, the mind has +enjoyments which are proper to it, and the object of which is beauty. +Beauty is not only in nature and in works of art, it is everywhere, in +whatever attracts our love. The sciences are beautiful, and the harmony +of the truths which are discovered in their order and mutual dependence +causes us to experience a feeling similar to that produced by the most +delightful music. Virtue is beautiful; it shines in the view of the +conscience with the purest brightness, and, as was said by one of the +ancients, if it could reveal itself to our eyes in a sensible form, it +would excite in our souls feelings of inexpressible love. Vice is ugly +when once stripped of the delusive fascination of the passions; the +vicious excesses of the lower nature are ugly and repulsive as soon as +the intoxication is over. Error is ugly too; there are no beautiful +errors but those which contain a larger portion of truth than the +prosaic verities, which are nothing else than falsehoods put in a +specious way. Beauty therefore is the law of our feelings, as truth is +the law of our thought, and good the law of our will. We will not +inquire now what secret relations shall one day bring together in an +indissoluble unity of light, the good, the true, and the beautiful, and +in a unity of darkness, evil, deformity, and falsehood. Let it suffice +to have pointed out how a threefold aspiration leads man to God, under +the guidance of the conscience, the understanding, and the feelings; and +that a threefold rebellion estranges him from God, by sinking him into +the dark regions of deformity, error, and evil. Humanity has therefore a +law; it has been endowed with liberty, but that a liberty of which the +legitimate end is determined. It advances towards this end, or it +swerves from it. There is a rule above its acts. The thing as it is may +not be the thing as it ought to be; rebellion is not obedience, and +good is not evil. + +All these consequences are included in the idea of creation. The +struggle between two opposite principles, a struggle which sums up human +destiny, is a fact of which each one of us can easily assure himself in +his own person. What will happen when man, sensible of the law of his +nature, and conscious of this struggle, proceeds to encounter humanity? +Each one of us carries humanity in his own bosom. But humanity, the +character of man which is common to us, and which makes the spiritual +unity of our species, is found to be altered by the influence of places, +times, and circumstances. Our reason is encumbered by prejudices of +birth and education, and by such as we have ourselves created in our +minds in the exercise of our will. Our sense of beauty is vitiated and +narrowed by local influences and habits. Our conscience is likewise +subjected to influences which impair its free manifestation. Every one +needs to enlarge his horizon. By seeking occasions of intercourse with +our fellows, we shall learn to discriminate true and eternal beauty in +the diversity of its manifestations; we shall distinguish the truth from +the individual prepossessions of our own minds; good and evil, +disengaged from the narrownesses of habit, will appear to us in their +real and enduring nature. Our taste will be formed, our conscience +purified, our mind enlarged; we shall more and more become men, in the +high and full acceptation of the term. In order that the meeting +together of the individual and of humanity may produce such fruits, God +must dwell continually in the sanctuary of the conscience. The inner +light is kindled in the intercourse of the soul with its Creator; it is +afterwards brightened and nurtured by the soul's intercourse with the +traces of God which humanity reveals. But this light makes manifest +within us, and without us, great darkness. We have no right to abandon +ourselves to every spectacle which strikes our view. If, in presence of +what is passing in the world, we are tempted to regard the prosperity of +the wicked with cowardly envy; if we would fill up, for the satisfaction +of our evil desires, the abyss which separates the holy from the impure, +the inner voice lifts itself up and cries to us: "Woe! woe to them who +call evil good, and good evil."[142] God is our Master, even as He is +our good and our hope. The fact of the revolts of humanity can have no +effect against His sovereign will. Soldiers in the service of the +Almighty, life is for us a conflict, and duty imposes on us a combat. + +Such, Sirs, is the explanation of our destinies, an old, and, if you +like, a vulgar one. Let us now give our attention to the doctrine which +deifies humanity, and follow out its consequences. Humanity carries +within its bosom the idea of truth, the love of beauty, the sense of +good. What does it need more? These noble aspirations mark for it the +end of its efforts. What will be wanting to a life regulated by duty, +enlightened by truth, ennobled by art? What will be wanting to such a +life? Nothing, or everything. Nothing, if the search after good, truth, +and beauty leads to God. Everything, if it be sought to carry it on +without any reference to God, because from the moment that man desires +to be the source of light to himself, the light will be changed into +darkness, as we said at the beginning of this lecture. Put God out of +view, and good, beauty, and truth will disappear; while you will see +produced the decline of art, the dissolution of thought in scepticism, +the absolute negation of morality. Let us consider with the attention +it deserves, and in contemporary examples, this sad and curious +spectacle. + +I open a treatise by M. Taine. The English historian Macaulay speaks of +literary men who "have taken pains to strip vice of its odiousness, to +render virtue ridiculous, to rank adultery among the elegant fashions +and obligatory achievements of a man of taste." The honest Englishman +takes the liberty to judge and to condemn men who have made so +pernicious a use of their talents. This pretension to make the +conscience speak is in the eyes of the French man of letters a gothic +prejudice. Listen how he expresses himself on the subject: "Criticism in +France has freer methods.--When we try to give an account of the life, +or to describe the character, of a man, we are quite willing to consider +him simply as an object of painting or of science.... We do not judge +him, we only wish to represent him to the eyes and to set him +intelligibly before the reason. We are curious inquirers and nothing +more. That Peter or Paul was a knave matters little to us, that was the +business of his contemporaries, who suffered from his vices--At this day +we are out of his reach, and hatred has disappeared with the danger--I +experience neither aversion nor disgust; I have left these feelings at +the gate of history, and I taste the very deep and very pure pleasure of +seeing a soul act according to a definite law--."[143] You understand, +Gentlemen: the distinction between good and evil, as that between error +and truth; these are old sandals which must be put off before entering +into the temple of history; and the man of the nineteenth century, if he +has taste and information, is merely an historian, and nothing more. The +sacred emotion which generous actions produce in us, the indignation +stirred in us by baseness and cruelty, are childish emotions which are +to disappear in order that we may be free to contemplate vice and virtue +with a pleasure always equal, very deep, and very pure. We have not here +the aberration of a young and ill-regulated mind, but the doctrine of a +school. I open again the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, and there I encounter +the theory of which M. Taine has made the application: "We no longer +know anything of morals, but of manners; of principles, but of facts. We +explain everything, and, as has been said, the mind ends _by approving +of all that it explains_. Modern virtue is summed up in +toleration.[144]--Immense novelty! That which is, has for us the right +to be.[145]--In the eyes of the modern savant, all is true, all is right +in its own place. The place of each thing constitutes its truth."[146] + +I cut short the enumeration of these enormities. All rule has +disappeared, all morality is destroyed; there is no longer any +difference between right and fact, between what is and what ought to be. +And what is the real account to give of all this? It is as follows: +Humanity is the highest point of the universe; above it there is +nothing; humanity is God, if we consent to take that sacred name in a +new sense. How then is it to be judged? In the name of what rule? since +there is no rule: in the name of what law? since there is no law. All +judgment is a personal prejudice, the act of a narrow mind. We do not +judge God, we simply recount His dealings; we accept all His acts, and +record them with equal veneration. All science is only a history, and +the first requisite in a historian is to reduce to silence his +conscience and his reason, as sorry and deceitful exhibitions of his +petty personality, in order to accept all the acts of the +humanity-deity, and establish their mutual connection. The deification +of the human mind is the justification of all its acts, and, by a direct +consequence, the annihilation of all morality. Let us look more in +detail at the origin and development of these notions. + +The individual placing himself before humanity is to accept everything: +this is the disposition recommended to us, in the name of the modern +mind. Good and evil are narrow measures which minds behind the age +persist, ridiculously enough, in wishing to apply to things. "We no +longer transform the world to our image by bringing it to our standard; +_on the contrary, we allow ourselves to be modified and fashioned by +it_."[147] The individual goes therefore to meet humanity without any +inner rule: he gives himself up, he abandons himself to the spectacle of +facts. But the world is large, and history is long. Even those who spend +their whole life in nothing else than in satisfying their curiosity, +cannot see and know everything. To what then shall be directed that +vague look, equally attracted to all points for want of any fixed rule? +At what shall it stop? It will rest on that which shines most +brilliantly, like a moth attracted by light. Now, nothing shines more +brightly than success; nothing more solicits the attention. The +glorification of success is the first and most infallible consequence of +moral indifference. In leaving ourselves to be fashioned by the world +instead of bringing it to our standard, we shall begin by according our +esteem to victory. This philosophy is come to us from Germany. It was +set forth on one occasion, in France, with great _éclat_, by the +brilliant eloquence of a man who has rendered signal services to +philosophy, and whose entire works must not be judged of by the single +particular which I am about to mention. In the year 1829, M. Cousin was +developing at the Sorbonne the meaning of these verses of La Fontaine, +which introduce the fable of the Wolf and the Lamb: + + + La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure: + Je vais le montrer tout ŕ l'heure. + + +He had written as the programme of one of his lectures: _Morality of +Victory_. Now see how he justified this surprising title: "I have +absolved victory as necessary and useful; I now undertake to absolve it +as just in the strictest sense of the word. Men do not usually see in +success anything else than the triumph of strength, and an honorable +sympathy draws us to the side of the vanquished; I hope I have shown +that since there must always be a vanquished side, and since the +vanquished side is always that which ought to be so, to accuse the +conqueror is to take part against humanity, and to complain of the +progress of civilization. We must go farther; we must prove that the +vanquished deserved to be so, that the conqueror not only serves the +interests of civilization, but that he is better, more moral than the +vanquished, and that it is on that account he is the conqueror.... It is +time that the philosophy of history should place at its feet the +declamations of philanthropy."[148] + +These words are worth considering. When Brennus the Gaul was having the +gold weighed which he exacted from the vanquished Romans, he threw his +heavy sword into the balance, exclaiming, _Vć Victis!_ Woe to the +conquered! He simply meant to say that he was the stronger, and did not +foresee that a Gaul of the nineteenth century, availing himself of the +labors of learned Germany, would demonstrate that being the stronger he +was on that very account the more just. But we must not wander too far +from our subject. + +When the spectacle of the world is freely indulged in without any +application to it of the measure of the conscience, what first strikes +the view is success. It is necessary therefore to begin with rendering +glory to success by declaring victory good. Now, mark well here the +conflict of the old notions with the so-called modern mind. From the old +point of view, victory in the issue belongs to good, because while man +is tossed in strife and tumult, God is leading him on; but the success +of good is realized by conflict, and the victory is often reached only +after a long series of defeats. There are bad triumphs and impious +successes. What is proposed to us is, to put aside the rule of our own +judgments, and to declare that victory is good in itself. The old point +of view, that of the conscience, does not surrender without an energetic +resistance; and that resistance shows itself in the very words of M. +Cousin. His thesis is, that all victory is just. His intention is +therefore to _approve_ victory. Why does he say _absolve_? it is the +term which he employs. Since the matter in question is to absolve +victory, it is placed on trial. It is accused of being, like fortune +and fame, at one time on the side of good and justice, at another on the +side of injustice and evil. Which then is the party accused? Victory. +Who is the advocate? An eloquent professor. Who finally is the accuser? +Do you not see? It is the human conscience; the conscience which +protests in the soul of the orator against the theory of which he is +enamoured, and which forces him to say _absolve_ when he should say +_glorify_. And in fact the choice must be made: either to glorify +victory, by treading under foot that narrow conscience which sometimes +ranks itself with Cato on the side of the vanquished; or to glorify +conscience by impeaching the victories which outrage it. + +It is not sufficient, however, to sacrifice the conscience in order to +rescue from embarrassment the philosophy of success. It strikes on other +rocks also. The same causes are by turns victorious and vanquished, and +it is hard to make men understand that, in conflicts in which their +dearest affections are engaged, they must beforehand, and in all cases, +take part with the strongest. It will be in vain for the philosopher to +say that the Swiss of Morgarten were right, for that they beat the +Austrians; but that the heroes of Rotenthurm were greatly in the wrong, +because, crushed without being vanquished, they were obliged to yield to +numbers, and leave at last their country's soil to be trodden by the +stranger;--the children of old Switzerland will find it hard to admit +this doctrine. Even in France, in that nation so accustomed to encircle +its soldiers' brows with laurel, this difficulty has risen up in the way +of M. Cousin. Béranger, when asked for a souvenir of Waterloo, + + + Replied, with drooping eyelid, tear-bedewed: + Never that name shall sadden verse of mine.[149] + + +But philosophy would be worth little if it had not at its disposal more +extensive resources than those of a song-writer. M. Cousin therefore +looked the difficulty in the face. Victory is always good. But how shall +young Frenchmen be made to hear this with regard to that signal defeat +of the armies of France? Listen: "It is not populations which appear on +battle-fields, but ideas and causes. So at Leipzig and at Waterloo two +causes came to the encounter, the cause of paternal monarchy and that of +military democracy. Which of them carried the day, Gentlemen? Neither +the one nor the other. Who was the conqueror and who the conquered at +Waterloo? Gentlemen, there were none conquered. (_Applause._) No, I +protest that there were none: the only conquerors were European +civilization and the map. (_Unanimous and prolonged applause._)"[150] + +To make the youth of Paris applaud at the remembrance of Waterloo is +perhaps one of the most brilliant triumphs of eloquence which the annals +of history record. But this rhetorical success is not a triumph of +truth. There were those who were conquered at Waterloo; and, to judge by +what has been going on for some time past in Europe, it would seem that +those who were conquered are bent on taking their revenge. We may infer +from these facts that all triumphs are not good, since truth may be for +a moment overcome by a false philosophy tricked out in the deceitful +adornments of eloquence. + +But let us admit, whatever our opinion on the subject, that the Waterloo +rock has been passed successfully; we have not yet pointed out the main +difficulty which rises up in the way of this system. If victory is +good, it seems at first sight that defeat is bad. But defeat is the +necessary condition of victory; and being the condition of good, it +seems therefore that it also is good; and the mind comes logically to +this conclusion: "Victory is good;--defeat is good, since it is the +condition of victory;--all is good." We set out with the glorification +of victory, and, lo! we are arrived at the glorification of fact. All +that is, has the right to be; in the eyes of the modern savant whatever +is, is right. M. Cousin laid down the principle; he laid it down in a +general manner in his philosophical eclecticism, of which it was easy to +make use, as has in fact been done, in a sense contrary to his real +intentions. Our young critics, wasting an inheritance of which they do +not appear always to recognize the origin, are doing nothing else, very +often, than catching as they die away the last vibrations of that +surpassing eloquence. + +In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right and good: such is +the axiom for which the labors of more than one modern historian had +prepared us. We are to seek for the relation of facts one to another, +that is to explain; and all that we explain, we must approve. Let us +follow out this thought in a few examples. + +It was necessary that Louis XVI should be beheaded and the guillotine +permanently set up, in order to manifest the result of the disorders of +Louis XIV, of the shameful excesses of Louis XV, and of the licentious +immorality of French society. It was necessary for Louis XIV to be an +adulterer, Louis XV a debauchee, the clergy corrupt, and the nobility +depraved, to bring about the shocks of the revolution. The facts +mutually correspond; I explain, and I approve. In the eyes of the modern +savant everything is right. + +It was necessary that Buonaparte should throw the _Corps législatif_ out +of the window, that he should let loose his armies upon Europe, and +leave thousands of dead bodies in the snows of Russia, in order to end +the revolution, and extinguish the restless ardor of the French. It +needed the massacres of September, the gloomy days of the Terror, the +anarchy of the period of the Directory, to throw dismayed France into +the arms of the crowned soldier who was to carry to so high a pitch her +glory and her influence. The facts correspond; I explain, and I approve. +In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right. + +I consider the character of Nero. I take him at the commencement of his +reign, when, being forced to sign the death-warrant of a criminal, he +exclaimed--"Would I were unable to write!" And then again I regard him +after he has perpetrated acts such that to apply his name in future ages +to the cruellest of tyrants shall appear to them a cruel injury. What +has taken place in the interval? The development of his natural +character, Agrippina, Narcissus ... I understand the play of all the +springs which have made a monster. As I am out of his clutches, my +detestation vanishes with the danger. "I taste the very deep and very +pure pleasure of seeing a mind act according to a definite law." I +understand, I explain, I approve. In the eyes of the modern savant, +everything is right. + +It would be impossible, Gentlemen, to pursue this reasoning to its +extreme limits without offending against the commonest decency. We +should have to descend into blood and mire, continuing to declare the +while that everything is right. I pause therefore, and leave the rest to +your imaginations. Open the most dismal pages of history. Choose out the +acts which inspire the most vivid horror and disgust, the blackest +examples of ingratitude, the meanest instances of cowardice, the cases +of most refined cruelty, and the most hideous debaucheries: thence let +your thoughts pass to facts which bedew the eyelid with the tear of +tenderest emotion, to the cases of most heroic self-devotion, to +sacrifices the most humble in their greatness; and then try to apply the +rule of the modern savant, and to say that all this is equally right and +good, and that whatever is has the right to be. Open the book of your +own heart. Think of one of those base temptations which assault the best +of us, one of those thoughts which raise a blush in solitude; then think +of the best, the purest, the most disinterested of the feelings which +have ever been given to your soul; and try again to apply the rule of +the modern savant, and to affirm that all this is equally good, and that +all that is has the right to be. I know very well that in general these +doctrines are applied to things looked at in the mass, and to the +far-off past of history; but this is a poor subterfuge for the defenders +of these monstrous theses. Things viewed in the mass are only the +assemblage of things viewed in detail. If the distinction of good and +evil do not exist for general facts, how should it exist for particular +facts? And how can we apply to the past a rule which we refuse to apply +to the present, seeing that the present is nothing else than the past +of the future, and that the facts of our own time are matter for history +to our posterity? These, I repeat, are but vain subterfuges. If humanity +is always adorable, it is so in the faults of the meanest of men as in +the splendid sins of the magnates of the earth; it is so to-day as it +was thirty centuries ago; the god in growing old does not cease to be +the same. + +When the mind is engaged in these pernicious ways, the spring of the +moral life is broken, and the practical consequence is not long in +appearing. The philosophers of success, having become the philosophers +of the _fait accompli_, accept all and endure all; but in another sense +than that in which charity accepts all, that it may transform all by the +power of love. It is the morality of Philinte: + + + I take men quietly, and as they are: + And what they do I train my soul to bear.[151] + + +These instructions are not very necessary. There will always be people +enough found ready to applaud victory, and to fall in with the _fait +accompli_. But is it not sad to see men of mind, men of heart too, +perhaps, making themselves the theorists of baseness, and the +philosophers of cowardice? + +There is still more to be said. From the glorification of success the +mind passes necessarily, as we have just seen, to the glorification +alike of all that is. It would appear at first sight that the adept in +the doctrine must find himself in a condition of indifference with +regard to what prejudiced men continue to call good and evil. This +indifference however is only apparent. When it is granted that nothing +is evil, the part of good disappears in the end. There had been formed +in ancient Rome, under pretence of religion, a secret society, which had +as its fundamental dogma the aphorism that _nothing is evil_.[152] The +members of the society did not practise good and evil, it appears, with +equal indifference, for the magistrates of the republic took alarm, and +smothered, by a free employment of death and imprisonment, a focus of +murders, violations, false witness, and forged signatures. This fact +reveals, with ominous clearness, a movement of thought on the nature of +which it is easy to speculate. + +When man casts a vague glance over the world, extinguishing the while +the inner light of conscience; when he resigns himself to the things he +contemplates without applying to them any standard, what first strikes +his attention, as we have said before, is success. And what next? +Scandal. Nothing comes more into view than scandal. In a vast city, +thousands of young men gain their livelihood laboriously, and devote +themselves to the good of their families: no one speaks of them. A +libertine loses other men's money at play, and blows out his brains: all +the city knows it. Honest women live in retirement; the king's +mistresses form the subject of general conversation. Crime and baseness +hide themselves; but up to the limits of what the world calls infamy, +evil delights in putting itself forward, because _éclat_ and noise +supply the means of deadening the conscience; while, as regards the +grand instincts of charity, it has been well said that--"the obscure +acts of devotedness are the most magnificent." The poor and wretched +shed tears in obscurity over benefits done secretly, while folly loves +to display its glittering spangles, and shakes its bells in the public +squares. There is in each one of us more evil than we think; but there +is in the world more good than is commonly known. There are concealed +virtues which only show themselves to the eye of the faith which looks +for them, and of the attention which discovers them. Bethink you, +especially, how the laws of morality set at defiance appear again +triumphant in the sorrows of repentance; those laws have their hour, and +that hour is usually a silent one. Let a poet of genius defile his works +by the impure traces of a life spent in dissipation, and his brow shall +shine in the sight of all with the twofold splendor of success and of +scandal. But if, stretched on a bed of pain, he renders a tardy but +sincere homage to the law which he has violated, to the truth which he +has ignored, his voice will often be confined to the sick chamber; his +companions in debauchery and infidelity will mount guard perhaps around +his dwelling, in order to prevent the public from learning that their +friend is a _defaulter_. The ball and the theatre make a noise and +attract observation; but men turn their eyes from hospitals, those +abodes in which, in the silence of sickness, or amidst the dull cries of +pain, there germinate so many seeds of immortality. Yes, Sirs, evil is +more apparent than good. The violations of the divine law have more +_éclat_ than penitence. And what is the consequence? The man who +abandons himself to the spectacle of the world, and who takes that +spectacle for the rule of his thoughts, will see the world under a false +aspect, and, in his estimation, evil will have more advantage over good +than it has in reality. It will appear to him altogether dominant, and +will thenceforward become his rule. From the glorification of success, +we passed to the glorification of fact; from the glorification of fact, +we arrive at last at the glorification of evil. We have seen how is +illustrated the morality of victory. In the same current of ideas, a +book famous now-a-days, and quite full of outrages to the conscience, +supplies us with illustrations of the morality of falsehood. M. Ernest +Renan, in his explanation of Christianity, has applied, point after +point, the theory which I have just set forth to you. In order to +estimate the grand movements of the human mind, he frees himself from +the vulgar prejudices which make up the ordinary morals, and abandons +himself to the impression of the spectacle which he contemplates. Jesus +had a success without parallel. This success was based on charlatanism; +and it is habitually so. To lead the nations by deceiving them is the +lesson of history, and the good rule to follow. We find falsehood +fortunate as matter of fact, we explain it, we approve it. + +Whither then are we bound, under the guidance of modern science? An +irresistible current is drawing us on, and causing us to leave the +morals of Philinthe in our rear. We are coming to those which Racine has +engraven in immortal traits in the person of Mathan. When once +conscience is put aside, all means are good in order to succeed; and the +experience of the world teaches us that, to succeed, the worst means are +often the best. + +It is not only at the theatre that such lessons are received; they come +out but too commonly from the ordinary dealings of life. Set a young man +face to face with the world as it exhibits itself, and tell him to give +himself up to what he sees, to let himself be fashioned by life. He will +soon come to know that strict probity is a virtue of the olden times, +chastity a fantastic excellence, and conscientious scruples an honorable +simplicity. Evil will become in his eyes the ordinary rule of life. When +the socialist Proudhon wrote that celebrated sentence, "Property is +robbery," there arose an immense outcry. Ought there not to arise a +louder outcry around a theory which arrives by a fatal necessity at this +consequence: "Evil is good"? + +But do these doctrines exercise any influence for the perversion of +public morals? Much; their influence is disastrous. And do the men who +profess them believe them, taking the word 'believe' in its real and +deep meaning? No; they often do mischief which they do not mean to do, +and do not see that they do. They are intoxicated with a bad philosophy, +and intoxication renders blind. It is easy to prove that these +optimists, who in theory find that everything is right, are perpetually +contradicting themselves in practice. Address yourselves to one of them, +and say to him: "Your doctrine is big with immorality. You do not +yourself believe it; and when you pretend to believe it, you lie." This +man who tolerates everything will not tolerate your freedom of speech. +He will get angry, and, according to the old doctrines, he will have the +right to be so, for insult is an evil. Then say to him: "Here you are, +it seems to me, in contradiction with your system. Everything is right; +the vivacity of my speech therefore is good. All that is has the right +to be; my indignation is therefore a legitimate fact, and it appears to +me that yours cannot be so unless you allow (an admission which would be +contrary to your system) that mine is not so." If you have to do with a +sensible man, he will begin to laugh. If you have met with a blockhead, +he will be more angry than ever. This contradiction comes out in every +page, and in a more serious manner, in the writings of our optimists. +One cannot read them with attention, without meeting incessantly with +the protest of their moral nature against the despotism of a false mode +of reasoning. The man is at every moment making himself heard, the man +who has a heart, a conscience, a reason, and who contradicts the +philosopher without being aware of it. Contradictions these, honorable +to the writer, but dangerous for the reader, because they serve to +invest with brilliant colors doctrines which in themselves are hideous. + +No, Gentlemen, it is impossible to succeed in adoring humanity, +preserving the while the least consistency of reasoning. In vain men +wish to accept everything, to tolerate everything; in vain they wish to +impose silence on the inner voice: that voice rebels against the +outrage, and its revolt declares itself in the most manifest +contradictions. The Humanity-God is divided, and the affirmation-- +"Everything is right"--will continue false as long as there shall be +upon the earth a single conscience unsilenced, as long as there shall be +in a single heart + + + . . . . . that mighty hate + Which in pure souls vice ever must create;[153] + + +that hatred which is nothing else than the indirect manifestation of the +sacred love of goodness. + +The doctrine that all is equally good, equally divine, in the +development of humanity, explains nothing, because humanity, torn by a +profound struggle, condemns its own acts, and protests against its +degradations. It cries aloud to itself that there are principles above +facts, a moral law superior to the acts of the will; and all the petty +clamors of a deceitful and deceived philosophy cannot stifle that clear +voice. Not only do these doctrines explain nothing, they do not even +succeed in expressing themselves; language fails them. "Everything is +right and good." What will these words mean, from the time there is no +longer any rule of right? How is it possible to approve, when we have +no power to blame? The idea of good implies the idea of evil; the +opposition of good and evil supposes a standard applied to things, a law +superior to fact. He who approves of everything may just as well despise +everything. But contempt itself has no longer any meaning, if esteem is +a word void of signification. We must say simply that all is as it is, +and abandon those terms of speech which conscience has stamped with its +own superscription. We must purify the dictionary, and consign to the +history of obsolete expressions such terms as good, evil, esteem, +contempt, vice, virtue, honor, infamy, and the like. The doctrine which, +to be consistent with itself, ought to reduce us to a kind of stupid +indifference, does such violence to human nature that its advocates are +incapable of enunciating it without contradicting themselves by the very +words they make use of. + +All these extravagances are the inevitable consequence of the adoration +of humanity. The Humanity-God has no rule superior to itself. Whatever +it does must be put on record merely, and not judged: it is the +immolation of the conscience. But on what altar shall we stretch this +great victim? Shall we sacrifice it to pure reason, to reason +disengaged from all prejudice? Allow me to claim your attention yet a +few minutes longer. + +The Humanity-God in all its acts escapes the judgment of the conscience. +What measure shall we be able to apply to its thoughts? None. The God +which cannot do evil, cannot be mistaken either. For the modern savant +all is true, for exactly the same reason that all is right. The human +mind unfolds itself in all directions; all these unfoldings are +legitimate; all are to be accepted equally by a mind truly emancipated. +Furnished with this rule, I make progress in the history of philosophy. +The Greek Democritus affirms that the universe is only an infinite +number of atoms moving as chance directs in the immensity of space: I +record with veneration this unfolding of the human mind. The Greek Plato +affirms that truth, beauty, good, like three eternal rays, penetrate the +universe and constitute the only veritable realities: I record with +equal veneration this other unfolding of the human mind. I pass to +modern times. Descartes tells me that thought is the essence of man, and +that reason alone is the organ of truth. Helvetius tells me that man is +a mass of organized matter which receives its ideas only from the +senses. These two theses are equally legitimate, and I admit them both. +I quit now philosophers by profession to address myself to those +literary journalists who deal out philosophy in crumbs for the use of +_feuilletons_ and reviews. There I find all possible notions in the most +astounding of jumbles. "The villain has his apologist; the good man his +calumniator.... Marriage is honorable, so is adultery. Order is preached +up, so is riot, so is assassination, provided it be politic."[154] I +contemplate with a calm satisfaction, with a very deep and very pure +pleasure, these various unfoldings of the human mind; I place them all, +with the same feelings of devotion, in the pantheon of the intelligence. +I cannot do otherwise, inasmuch as there is no rule of truth superior to +the thoughts of men, and because the human mind is the supreme, +universal, and infallible intelligence. + +But will our mind be able to entertain together two directly opposite +assertions? Will contradiction no longer be the sign of error? We must +come to this; we must acknowledge that the modern mind, breaking with +superannuated traditions, has proclaimed the principle "that one +assertion is not more true than an opposite assertion." We must proclaim +that the thinker has not to disquiet himself "about the _real_ +contradictions into which he may fall; and that a true philosopher has +absolutely nothing to do with consistency."[155] The fear of +self-contradiction may be excused in Aristotle and Plato, in St. Anselm +and St. Thomas, in Descartes and Leibnitz. These writers were still +wrapped in the swaddling clothes of old errors; the light of the +nineteenth century had not shone upon their cradles; but the epoch of +enfranchisement is come. These things, Gentlemen, are printed +now-a-days; they are printed at Paris, one of the metropolises of +thought! + +Mark well whereabouts we are. We must admit--what? that all is true. +But, if all is true, there is nothing true, just as if all is good, +there is nothing good. There are thoughts in men's heads; to make +history of them is an agreeable pastime; but there is no truth. We must +not say that two contradictory propositions are equally true; that +would be to make use of the old notion of truth; we must say that they +are, and that is all about it. The night is approaching, the sun of +intelligence is sinking towards the horizon, and thick vapors are +obscuring its setting. But wait! + +If the Humanity-God is always right, it must be that two contradictory +propositions can be true at the same time, since contradictions abound +in the history of human thoughts. If two contradictory propositions can +be true, there is no more truth. What then is our reason, of which truth +is the object? We are seized with giddiness. Might not everything in the +world be illusion? and myself--? Listen to a voice which reaches us, +across the ages, from the countries crowned by the Himalayas. "Nothing +exists.... By the study of first principles, one acquires this +knowledge, absolute, incontestable, comprehensible to the intelligence +alone: I neither am, nor does anything which is mine, nor do I myself, +exist."[156] What is there beneath these strange lines? The feeling of +giddiness, which seeks to steady itself by language. Here is now the +modern echo of these ancient words. One of those writers who accept all, +in the hope of understanding all, describes himself as having come at +last to be aware that he is "only one of the most fugitive illusions in +the bosom of the infinite illusion." One of his colleagues expresses +himself on this subject as follows: "Is this the last word of all?--And +why not?--The illusion which knows itself--is it in fact an illusion? +Does it not in some sort triumph over itself? Does it not attain to _the +sovereign reality_, that of the thought which thinks itself, that of the +dream which knows itself a dream, that _of nothingness which ceases to +be so_, in order to recognize itself and to assert itself?"[157] We are +gone back to ancient India. You will remark here three stages of +thought. The fugitive illusion is man. The infinite illusion is the +universe. The universal principle of the appearances which compose the +universe is nothingness. Here is the explanation of the universe! +Nothingness takes life; nothingness takes life only to know itself to be +nothingness; and the nothingness which says to itself, "I am +nothingness," is the reason of existence of all that is. I said just now +that the sun was declining to the horizon. Now the last glimmer of +twilight has disappeared; night has closed in--a dark and starless +night. Yes, Sirs, but there is never on the earth a night so dark as to +warrant us in despairing of the return of the dawn. If the modern mind +is such as it is described to us, it has lost all the rays of light; but +the sun is not dead. + +The doctrine of non-existence and of illusion is entirely +incomprehensible, in the sense in which to comprehend signifies to have +a clear idea, and one capable of being directly apprehended. But, if one +follows the chain of ideas as logically unrolled, in the way that a +mathematician follows the transformations of an algebraical formula, +without considering its real contents, it is easy to account for the +origin of this theory. If the human mind has no rule superior to itself, +if it is the absolute mind, God, all its thoughts are equally true, +since we cannot point out error without having recourse to a rule of +truth. If all doctrines are equally true, propositions directly and +absolutely contradictory are equally true. If all is true, there is no +truth; for truth is not conceived except in opposition to at least +possible error. If there is no truth, the human reason, which seeks +truth by a natural impulse belonging to its very essence, as the +magnetized needle seeks the pole,--reason, I say, is a chimera. The +truth which reason seeks is an exact relation of human thought to the +reality of the world. If the search for this relation is chimerical, the +two terms, mind, and the world, may be illusions. A fugitive illusion in +presence of an infinite illusion: there is all. You see that these +thoughts hang together with rigorous precision. The darkness is becoming +visible to us, or, in other words, we are acquiring a perfect +understanding of the origin and developments of the absurdity. Put God +aside, the law of our will, the warrant of our thought; deify human +nature; and a fatal current will run you aground twice over--on the +shores of moral absurdity, and on those of intellectual absurdity. These +sad shipwrecks are set before our eyes in striking examples; it has been +easy to indicate their cause. + +The consideration of the beautiful would give occasion to analogous +observations. The human mind becoming the object of our adoration, we +must give up judging it in every particular, and suppress the rules of +the ideal in art, as those of morals in the conduct, and truth in the +intellect. We must form a system of ćsthetics which accepts all, and +finds equally legitimate whatever affords recreation to the +Humanity-God, in the great variety of its tastes. Then high aspirations +are extinguished, the beautiful gives place to the agreeable; and since +the ugly and misshapen please a vicious taste, room must be made for the +ugly in the Pantheon of beauty. Art despoiled of its crown becomes the +sad, and often the ignoble slave of the tastes and caprices of the +public. I do not insist further. The pretension of the worshippers of +humanity is to make their conscience wide enough to accept all, and to +have their intellect broad enough to understand all. They explain all, +except these three small particulars--the conscience, the heart, and the +reason. Goodness and truth avenge themselves in the end for the long +contempt cast upon them; and the first punishment those suffer who +accept all, in the hope of understanding all, is no longer to understand +what constitutes the life of humanity. + +Let us not, Sirs, be setting up altars to the human mind; for an +adulterous incense stupefies it, and ends by destroying it. Man is +great, he is sublime, with immortal hope in his heart, and the divine +aureole around his brow; but that he may preserve his greatness, let us +leave him in his proper place. Let us leave to him the struggles which +make his glory, that condemnation of his own miseries which does him +honor, the tears shed over his faults which are the most unexceptionable +testimony to his dignity. Let us leave him tears, repentance, conflict, +and hope; but let us not deify him; for, no sooner shall he have said, +"I am God," than, deprived that instant of all his blessings, he shall +find himself naked and spoiled. + +Before they deified man, the pagans at least transfigured him by placing +him in Olympus. At this day, it is humanity as it is upon earth that is +proposed to our adoration, humanity with its profound miseries and its +fearful defilements. They seek to throw a veil over the mad audacity of +this attempt, by telling us of the progress which is to bring about, by +little and little, the realization of our divinity. But, alas! our +history is long already, and no reasonable induction justifies the vague +hopes of heated imaginations. Great progress is being effected, but none +which gives any promise that the profound needs of our nature can ever +be satisfied in this life. Charity has appeared on the earth; but there +are still poor amongst us, and it seems that there always will be. A +breath of justice and humanity has penetrated social institutions; still +politics have not become the domain of perfect truth and of absolute +justice, and there seems small likelihood that they ever will. Industry +has given birth to marvels; we devour space in these days, but we shall +never go so fast that suffering and death will not succeed in overtaking +us. The great sources of grief are not dried up; the song of our poets +causes still the chords of sorrow to vibrate as in the days of yore. +Progress is being accomplished, sure witness of a beneficent Hand which +is guiding humanity in its destinies; but everything tells us that the +soil of our planet will be always steeped in tears, that the atmosphere +which envelops us will always resound with the vibrations of sorrow. Far +as our view can stretch itself, we foresee a suffering humanity, which +will not be able to find peace, joy, and hope, except in the expectation +of new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. + +If there be no God above humanity, no eternity above time, no divine +world higher than our present place of sojourn; if our profoundest +desires are to be for ever deceived; if the cries we raise to heaven are +never to be heard; if all our hope is a future in which we shall be no +more; if humanity as we know it is the perfection of the universe; if +all this is so, then indeed the answer to the universal enigma is +illusion and falsehood. Then, before the monster of destiny which brings +us into being only to destroy us, which creates in our breast the desire +of happiness only to deride our miseries; in view of that starry vault +which speaks to us of the infinite, while yet there is no infinite; in +presence of that lying nature which adorns itself with a thousand +symbols of immortality, while yet there is no immortality; in presence +of all these deceptions, man may be allowed to curse the day of his +birth, or to abandon himself to the intoxication of thoughtless +pleasure. But, a secret instinct tells us that wretchedness is a +disorder, and thoughtless pleasure a degradation. Let us have confidence +in this deep utterance of our nature. Good, truth, beauty descend as +rays of streaming light into the shadows of our existence; let us follow +them with the eye of faith to the divine focus from whence they +proceed. All is fleeting, all is disappearing incessantly beneath our +steps; but our soul is not staggered at this swift lapse of all things, +only because she carries in herself the pledges of a changeless +eternity. "The ephemeral spectator of an eternal spectacle, man raises +for a moment his eyes to heaven, and closes them again for ever; but +during the fleeting instant which is granted to him, from all points of +the sky and from the bounds of the universe, sets forth from every world +a consoling ray and strikes his upward gaze, announcing to him that +between that measureless space and himself there exists a close +relation, and that he is allied to eternity."[158] + +And are these sublime _pressentiments_ only dreams after all? Dreams! +Know you not that our dreams create nothing, and that they are never +anything else than confused reminiscences and fantastic combinations of +the realities of our waking consciousness? What then is that mysterious +waking during which we have seen the eternal, the infinite, the +perfection of goodness, the fulness of joy, all those sublime images +which come to haunt our spirit during the dream of life? Recollections +of our origin! foreshadowings of our destinies! While then all below is +transitory, and is escaping from us in a ceaseless flight, let us +abandon ourselves without fear to these instincts of the soul-- + + + As a bird, if it light on a sprig too slight + The feathery freight to bear, + Yet, conscious of wings, tosses fearless, and sings, + Then drops--on the buoyant air.[159] + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[131] _Systčme de la Nature_, published under the pseudonyme of +Mirabaud. + +[132] _Systčme de la Nature_, Part I. chap. 1. + +[133] _Ibid._ Part II. chap. 14. + +[134] _Vie de Jésus._ Dedication. + +[135] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15 January, 1860. + +[136] Plebeii philosophi qui a Platone et Socrate et ab eâ familiâ +dissident. + +[137] _Les philosophes français du XIXe sičcle_, chap. XIV. + +[138] _Hégel et l'Hégélianisme_ par M. Ed. Schérer. + +[139] Page 854. + +[140] Page 852. + +[141] Page 856. + +[142] Isa. xx. 20. + +[143] _Essais de critique et d'histoire_, pp. 8 and 9. + +[144] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, 15 Feb. 1861, page 855. + +[145] Page 853. + +[146] Page 854. + +[147] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of the 15th Feb. 1861, page 854. + +[148] _Introduction ŕ l'histoire de la philosophie_. Neuvičme leçon. + +[149] + + Il répondit, baissant un oeil humide: + Jamais ce nom n'attristera mes vers. + +[150] _Introduction ŕ l'histoire de la philosophie._ Treizičme leçon. + +[151] + + Je prends tout doucement les hommes comme ils sont, + J'accoutume mon âme ŕ souffrir ce qu'ils font. + +[152] _Nihil nefas ducere, hanc summam inter eos religionem esse._ (Tit. +Liv. lib. xxxix. c. 13.) + +[153] + + . . . . . . Ces haines vigoureuses + Que doit donner le vice aux âmes vertueuses. + +[154] _Mélanges de Töpffer._ De la mauvaise presse considerée comme +excellente. + +[155] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15 Feb. 1861, page 854.--_Etudes +critiques sur la littérature contemporaine_, par Edmond Scherer, page x. +et xi. + +[156] Sa'nkya--ka'rika', 61 and 64. The text 61 in which occur the words +"Nothing exists" is hard to understand, but there appears to be no doubt +of the meaning of No. 64. _Non sum, non est meum, nec sum ego._ + +[157] _Etudes critiques sur la littérature contemporaine_, par Edmond +Scherer.--M. Sainte-Beuve, p. 354. + +[158] Xavier de Maistre. + +[159] + + Soyons comme l'oiseau posé pour un instant + Sur des rameaux trop fręles, + Qui sent ployer la branche et qui chante pourtant, + Sachant qu'il a des ailes.--VICTOR HUGO. + + + + +LECTURE VI. + +_THE CREATOR._ + +(At Geneva, 4th Dec. 1863.--At Lausanne, 27th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Man is not a simple product of nature; in vain does he labor to degrade +himself by desiring to find the explanation of his spiritual being in +matter brought gradually to perfection. Man is not the summit and +principle of the universe; in vain does he labor to deify himself. He is +great only by reason of the divine rays which inform his heart, his +conscience, and his reason. From the moment that he believes himself to +be the source of light, he passes into night. When thought has risen +from nature up to man, it must needs fall again, if its impetus be not +strong enough to carry it on to God. These assertions do but translate +the great facts of man's intellectual history. "There is no nation so +barbarous," said Cicero,[160] "there are no men so savage as not to +have some tincture of religion. Many there are who form false notions of +the gods; ... but all admit the existence of a divine power and +nature.... Now, in any matter whatever, the consent of all nations is to +be reckoned a law of nature." No discovery has diminished the value of +these words of the Roman orator. In the most degraded portions of human +society, there remains always some vestige of the religious sentiment. +The knowledge of the Creator comes to us from the Christian tradition; +but the idea, more or less vague, of a divine world is found wherever +there are men. + +Cicero brings forward this universal consent as a very strong proof of +the existence of the gods. The supporters of atheism dispute the value +of this argument. They say: "General opinion proves nothing. How many +fabulous legends have been set up by the common belief into historic +verities! All mankind believed for a long time that the sun revolved +about the earth. Truth makes way in the world only by contradicting +opinions generally received. The faith of the greater number is rather a +mark of error than a sign of truth." This objection rests upon a +confusion of ideas. Humanity has no testimony to render upon scientific +questions, the solution of which is reserved for patient study; but +humanity bears witness to its own nature. The universality of religion +proves that the search after the divine is, as said the Roman orator, a +law of nature. When therefore we rise from matter to man, and from man +to God, we are not going in an arbitrary road, but are advancing +according to the law of nature ascertained by the testimony of humanity. +It needs a mind at once very daring and very frivolous not to feel the +importance of this consideration. + +In our days atheism is being revived. In going over in your memory the +symptoms of this revival, as we have pointed them out to you, you will +perceive that the direct and primitive negation of God is comparatively +rare; but that what is frequently attempted is, if I may venture so to +speak, to effect the subtraction of God. Any religious theory whatever +is put aside as inadmissible, and with some such remarks as these: "How +is it that real sciences are formed? By observation on the one hand, and +by reasoning on the other. By observation, and reasoning applied to +observation, we obtain the science of nature and the science of +humanity. But do we wish to rise above nature and humanity? We fail of +all basis of observation; and reason works in a vacuum. There is +therefore no possible way of reaching to God. Is God an object of +experience? No. Can God be demonstrated _ŕ priori_ by syllogisms? No. +The idea of God therefore cannot be established, as answering to a +reality, either by the way of experience or by the way of reasoning; it +is a mere hypothesis. We do not, however, it is added, in our view of +the matter, pretend (Heaven forbid!) to exclude the sentiment of the +Divine from the soul, nor the word _God_ from fine poetry. We accept +religious thoughts as dreams full of charm. But is it a question of +reality? then God is an hypothesis, and hypothesis has no admission into +the science of realities." + +These ideas place those who accept them in a position which is not +without its advantages. When a man of practical mind says with a smile, +"Do you happen to believe in God?" one may reply to him, smiling in +turn, "Have I said that God is a real Being?" And if a religious man +asks, "Are you falling then into atheism?" one may assume an indignant +tone, and say: "We have never denied God: whoever says we have is a +slanderer!" So God remains, for the necessities of poetry and art. But +as we cannot know either what He is, or whether He is, real life goes on +in complete and entire independence of Him. The taking up of this +position with regard to religion may, in certain cases, be a literary +artifice. In other cases it is seriously done. There are certain natures +of extreme delicacy, which, touched by the breath of modern scepticism, +have lost all positive faith; but their better aspirations, and an +instinctive love of purity, guard and direct them, in the absence of all +belief, and they do not deny that which they believe no longer. Such a +mind is in an exceptional position. Is it yours? and would you preserve +it? Keep a solitary path, and do not seek to communicate your ideas to +others. Contact with the public, and such an unfolding even of your own +thoughts as would be required in carrying on a work of proselytism, +would place you under the empire of those laws which govern the human +mind in these matters. Now what are these laws? A poet has already +answered for us this question: + + + En présence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier.[161] + + +A famous writer expands the same thought as follows: "Doubt about things +which it highly concerns us to know," says Jean-Jacques Rousseau, "is a +condition which does too great violence to the human mind; nor does it +long bear up against it, but in spite of itself comes to a decision one +way or another, and likes better to be mistaken than to believe +nothing."[162] Such is the law. We have met with the pretension to +maintain the mind independent of God, without either denying or +asserting His existence, and we have seen how completely this pretension +fails in the presence of facts. The sceptic makes vain efforts to +continue in a state of doubt, but the ground fails him, and he slips +into negation: he affirms that humanity has been mistaken, and that God +is not. But neither does this negation succeed any the more in keeping +its ground; it strikes too violently against all the instincts of our +nature. The human mind is under an imperious necessity to worship +something; if God fails it, it sets itself to adore nature or humanity; +atheism is transformed into idolatry. Recollect the destinies of the +critical school and of the positive philosophy! Let us now examine, with +serious attention, that attempt to _eliminate_ God which is the +starting-point in this course along which the mind is hurried so +fatally. + +God is not, I grant, an object of experience. I grant it at least in +this sense, that God is not an object of sensible experience. The +experience of God (if I may be allowed the expression), the feeling of +His action upon the soul, is not a phenomenon open to the observation of +all, and apart from determined spiritual conditions. In order to be +sensible of the action of God, we must draw near to Him. In order to +draw near to Him, we must, if not believe with firm faith in His +existence, at least not deny Him. The captives of Plato's cavern can +have no experience of light, so long as they heap their raillery on +those who speak to them of the sun. I grant again that God cannot +possibly be the object of a demonstration such as the science of +geometry requires; I grant it fully, I have already said so. Every man +who reasons, affirms God in one sense; and the foundation of all +reasoning cannot be the conclusion of a demonstration. God therefore, in +the view of science formed according to our ordinary methods, is, I +grant, an hypothesis. And here, Gentlemen, allow me a passing word of +explanation. + +When I say that God is an hypothesis, I run the risk of exciting, in +many of you, feelings of astonishment not unmixed with pain. But I must +beg you to remember the nature of these lectures. We are here far from +the calm retirement of the sanctuary, and from such words of solemn +exhortation as flow from the lips of the religious teacher. I have +introduced you to the ardent conflicts of contemporary thought, and into +the midst of the clamors of the schools. The soul which is seeking to +hold communion with God, and so from their fountain-head to be filled +with strength and joy, has something better to do than to be listening +to such discourses as these. Solitude, prayer, a calm activity pursued +under the guidance of the conscience,--these are the best paths for such +a soul, and the discussions in which we are now engaged are not perhaps +altogether free from danger for one who has remained hitherto +undisturbed in the first simplicity of his faith. But we are not masters +of our own ways, and the circumstances of the present times impose upon +us special duties. The barriers which separate the school and the world +are everywhere thrown down. Everywhere shreds of philosophy, and very +often of bad philosophy,--scattered fragments of theological science, +and very often of a deplorable theological science,--are insinuating +themselves into the current literature. There is not a literary review, +there is scarcely a political journal, which does not speak on occasion, +or without occasion, of the problems relating to our eternal interests. +The most sacred beliefs are attacked every day in the organs of public +opinion. At such a juncture, can men who preserve faith in their own +soul remain like dumb dogs, or keep themselves shut up in the narrow +limits of the schools? Assuredly not. We must descend to the common +ground, and fight with equal weapons the great battles of thought. For +this purpose it is necessary to make use of terms which may alarm some +consciences, and to state questions which run the risk of startling +sincerely religious persons. But there is no help for it, if we are to +combat the adversaries on their own ground; and because it is thus only +that, while we startle a few, we can prove to all that the torrent of +negations is but a passing rush of waters, which, fret as they may in +their channel, shall be found to have left not so much as a trace of +their passage upon the Rock of Ages. + +I now therefore resume my course of argument. God is neither an object +of experience, nor yet of demonstration properly so called. In the view +of science, as it is commonly understood, of science which follows out +the chain of its deductions, without giving attention to the very +foundations of all the work of the reason,--God, that chief of all +realities for a believing heart, that experience of every hour, that +evidence superior to all proof, God is an hypothesis. I grant it. Hence +it is inferred that God has no place in science, for that hypothesis has +no place in a science worthy of the name. But this I deny; and in +support of this denial I proceed to show that the hypothesis which it is +pretended to get quit of, is the generating principle of all human +knowledge. + +Whence does science proceed? Does it result from mere experience? No. +What does experience teach us when quite alone? Nothing. Experience, +separated from all element of reason, only reveals to us our own +sensations. This, a Scotch philosopher, Hume, has proved to +demonstration,--a demonstration which constitutes his glory. It is easy, +without having even a smattering of philosophy, to understand quite well +that science is formed by thought. Now, if we did not possess the +faculty of thinking, it would not be given to us by experience. Thought +does not enter by the eye or the ear. Imagine a living body not +possessed of reason: its eye will reflect objects like a mirror, its +tympanum will vibrate to the undulations of the air; but it will have no +thoughts, and will know nothing. + +Is science formed by pure reason? No. No one can say what pure reason +is, for the exercise of our thought is connected indissolubly with +experience. But, without pausing at this consideration, let us ask what +pure reason can do, if deprived of all objects of experience? One thing +only, namely, take cognizance of itself. Now the reason, in taking +cognizance of itself, only creates logic, that is to say, the theory of +the laws of knowledge. Some philosophers, to be sure, have undertaken to +prove that reason, by dint of self-contemplation, might arrive at the +knowledge of all things. They have maintained that all the secrets of +the universe are contained in our thought, and that by just reasoning +one may form the science of astronomy without looking at the stars, and +write the history of the human race without taking the trouble to search +laboriously into the annals of the past. But these attempts to +_construct_ facts, instead of observing them, have succeeded too ill to +merit very serious attention. + +Science does not proceed therefore either from pure experience or from +pure reason; whence does it really come? From the encounter of +experience and of reason. Man observes, and he ascertains that facts are +governed according to intelligent design. He creates mathematics, and +discovers that the phenomena of the heavens and the earth are ruled +according to the laws of the calculus. His thought meets in the facts +with traces of a thought similar to his own. If any one of you doubts +this, I once more appeal to the almanac. Science, then, has birth only +from a meeting of experience with reason; how is this meeting effected? +The whole question of the origin of science is here. This encounter is +not necessary; it does not result simply from perseverance in +observation. The encounter of mind and of facts constitutes a discovery. +The thought which has governed nature may remain long veiled from our +mind. All at once perhaps the veil is lifted, and the thought of man +meets and recognizes itself in the phenomena which it is contemplating. +We encounter in this case the exercise of a special faculty, which is +neither the faculty of observing nor the faculty of reasoning, but the +faculty of discovering. When a man possesses it to a certain degree, we +call him a man of genius. Genius, or the faculty of discovering, is the +generating principle of science. Still, strange to say, this principle +is scarcely pointed out by a great number of logicians. They develop at +length the rules of observation and the rules of reasoning; and it seems +that, in their idea, the conjunction of reason and experience is +effected all alone and of necessity. I taught logic myself in this way +for twenty years, until one day, thinking better upon the subject, I was +obliged to say to myself (forgive me this rather trivial quotation): + + + Tu n'avais oublié qu'un point: + C'était d'éclairer ta lanterne.[163] + + +The meeting together of the understanding and of facts is a discovery; +and discovery depends upon a faculty sung by poets, admired by mankind, +and too little noticed by logicians--genius. Genius has for its +characteristic a sudden illumination of the mind, a gratuitous gift and +one which cannot be purchased. But let us hasten to supply a necessary +explanation. Genius is a primitive fact, a gift; but the work of genius +has conditions, or rather a condition--labor. Labor does not replace +genius, but genius does not dispense with labor; nature only delivers up +her secrets to those who observe her with long patience. Newton was +asked one day how he had found out the system of the universe. He +replied with a sublime _naďveté_: "By thinking continually about it." He +so pointed out the condition of every great discovery; but he forgot the +cause--the peculiar nature of his own intellect. It was necessary to be +always pondering the motions of the stars; but it was necessary moreover +to be Isaac Newton. So many had thought on the subject, as long perhaps +as he, and had not made the discovery. + +Labor, the condition of discoveries, should have as its effect to +recognize the methods really appropriate to the nature of the inquiries, +and to keep the mind well informed in existing science. In fact, every +scientific discovery supposes a series of previous discoveries which +have brought the mind to the point at which it is possible to see +something new. For this reason it is that a discovery often presents +itself to two or three minds at once, when there are found, at the same +epoch, two or three minds endowed with the same power. They see all +together because the onward progress of science has brought them to the +same summit: this is the condition; and because they have the same power +of vision: this is the cause. There is therefore a method for putting +ourselves on the road to discovery, but no method for making the +discovery itself. The man of genius sees where others do not see; and +when he has seen, everybody sees after him. If, furnished with Gyges' +ring, you could gain access to the studies of savants at the moment when +a great discovery has just been made, you would see more than one of +them striking his forehead and exclaiming: "Fool that I was! how could I +help seeing it? it was so simple." Truth appears simple when it has been +discovered. + +Discovery therefore, which has labor for its condition, is the principle +of the progress of science. Under what form does a discovery present +itself to the mind of its author? As a supposition, or, which is the +same thing, as an hypothesis. Hypothesis is the sole process by which +progress in science is effected. If we supposed nothing, we should know +nothing. In vain should we look at the sky and the earth to all +eternity, our eye would never read the laws of astronomy in the stars of +heaven, nor the laws of life upon the bark of trees or in the entrails +of animals. This is true even of mathematics. The contemplation, +prolonged indefinitely, of the series of numbers, or of the forms of +space, would produce neither arithmetic nor geometry, if the human mind +did not suppose relations between the numbers and the lines, which it +can only demonstrate after it has supposed them. The conditions are very +clearly seen which have prepared and made possible a fruitful +supposition, but the hypothesis does not itself follow of any necessity. +It appears like a flash of light passing suddenly through the mind. + +The carpenter's saw opens a plank from end to end on the sole conditions +of labor and time; but the discovery of truth preserves always a sudden +and unforeseen character. Archimedes leaps from a bath and rushes +through the streets of Syracuse, crying out, "I have found it!" Why? The +flash of genius has visited him unexpectedly. Pythagoras discovers a +geometrical theorem; and he offers, it is said, a sacrifice to the gods, +in testimony of his gratitude. He thought therefore, according to the +fine remark of Malebranche, that labor and attention are a silent prayer +which we address to the Master of truth: the labor is a prayer, and the +discovery is an answer granted to it. + +When this wholly spontaneous character of discovery is not recognized, +and when it is thought that the observation of facts naturally produces +their explanation, it must needs be granted that a discovery is +confirmed by the very fact that it is made. But this is by no means the +case. Hypothesis does not carry on its brow, at the moment of its birth, +the certain sign of its truth. A flash of light crosses the mind of the +savant; but he must enter on a course, often a long course, of study, in +order to know whether it is a true light, or a momentary glare. Every +supposition suggested by observation must be confirmed by its agreement +with the data of experience. Let us listen to a great discoverer-- +Kepler. He is giving an account of the discovery of one of the laws +which have immortalized his name. + +"After I had found the real dimensions of the orbits, thanks to the +observations of Brahe and the sustained effort of a long course of +labor, I at length discovered the proportion of the periodic times to +the extent of these orbits. And if you would like to know the precise +date of the discovery,--it was on the eighth day of March in this year +1618 that,--first of all conceived in my mind, then awkwardly essayed by +calculations, rejected in consequence as false, then reproduced on the +fifteenth of May with fresh energy,--it rose at last above the darkness +of my understanding, so fully confirmed by my labor of seventeen years +upon Brahe's observations, and by my own meditations perfectly agreeing +with them, that I thought at first I was dreaming, and making some +_petitio principii_; but there is no more doubt about it: it is a very +certain and very exact proposition."[164] + +All the logic of discoveries is laid down in these lines; and these +lines are a testimony rendered by one of the most competent of +witnesses. You see in them the conditions of a good hypothesis: Kepler +has long studied the phenomena of which he wishes to find the law; he +has studied them by himself, and by means of the discoveries of his +predecessor Brahe. The law has presented itself to his mind at a given +moment, on the eighth of March, 1618. But he does not yet know whether +it is a true light, or a deceptive gleam. He seeks the confirmation of +his hypothesis; he does not find it, because he makes a mistake, and he +rejects his idea as useless. The idea returns; a new course of labor +confirms it; and so the hypothesis becomes a law, a certain proposition. + +Such is the regular march of thought. An hypothesis has no right to be +brought forward until it has passed into the condition of a law, by +being duly confirmed. There are minds, however, endowed with a sort of +divination, which feel as by instinct the truth of a discovery, even +before it has been confirmed. It is told of Copernicus, that having +discovered, or re-discovered, the true system of planetary motion, he +encountered an opponent who said to him: "If your system were true, +Venus would have phases like the moon; now she has none, and therefore +your system is false. What have you to reply?"--"I have no reply to +make," said Copernicus, (the objection was a serious one in fact); "but +God will grant that the answer shall be found."[165] Galileo appeared, +and by means of the telescope it was ascertained that Venus has phases +like the moon;--the confidence of Copernicus was justified. The +scientific career of M. Ampčre, the illustrious natural philosopher, +supplies an analogous fact. Trusting, like Copernicus, to a kind of +intuition of truth, he read one day to the Academy of sciences the +complete description of an experiment which he had never made. He made +it subsequently, and the result answered completely to his +anticipations. Genius is here raised to the second power, since it +possesses at once the gift of discovery and the just presentiment of its +confirmation; but these are exceptional cases, and in general we must +say, with Mithridates, that-- + + + .... To be approved as true + Such projects must be proved, and carried through.[166] + + +We would encourage no one to attempt adventures so perilous, but would +call to mind in a great example what is the regular march of science. +Newton, after he had discovered the law which regulates the motions of +the heavens, sought the confirmation of it in an immense series of +calculations. A true ascetic of science, he imposed on himself a regimen +as severe as that of a Trappist monk, in order that his life might be +wholly concentrated upon the operations of the understanding; and it was +not until after fifteen months of persistent labor that he exclaimed: "I +have discovered it! My calculations have really encountered the march of +the stars. Glory to God! who has permitted us to catch a glimpse of the +skirts of His ways!" And astronomy, placed upon a wider and firmer +basis, went forward with new energy. + +It is thus that the human mind acquires knowledge. How then does +hypothesis come to be made light of? How can it be seriously said that +we have excluded hypothesis from the sphere of science, whereas the +moment the faculty of supposing should cease to be in exercise, the +march of science would be arrested; since, except a small number of +principles the evidence of which is immediate, all the truths we +possess are only suppositions confirmed by experiment? The reason is +here: Our mind forms a thousand different suppositions at its own will +and fancy; and it shrinks from that studious toil which alone puts it in +a position to make fruitful suppositions. We are for ever tempted to be +guessing, instead of setting ourselves, by patient observations, on the +road to real discoveries. It is therefore with good reason that theories +hastily built up have been condemned, and Lord Chancellor Bacon was +right in thinking that the human mind requires lead to be attached to +it, and not wings. Hence the inference has been drawn that the simplest +plan would be to cut the wings of thought, without reflecting that +thenceforward it would continue motionless. Because some had abused +hypothesis, others must conclude that we could do without it altogether. + +Trivial and premature suppositions have therefore discredited +hypothesis, by encumbering science with a crowd of vain imaginations; +but this encumbrance would have been of small importance but for the +obstinacy with which false theories have too often been maintained +against the evidence of facts. If Ampčre had found his experiment fail, +and had still continued to maintain his statements, he would not have +given proof of a happy audacity, but of a ridiculous obstinacy. Genius +itself makes mistakes, and experience alone distinguishes real laws from +mere freaks of our thought. We have maintained the rights of reason in +the spontaneous exercise of the faculty of discovery; but let us beware +how we ignore the rights of experience. It alone prepares discoveries; +it alone can confirm them. A system, however well put together, is +convicted of error by the least fact which really contradicts it. A +Greek philosopher was demonstrating by specious arguments that motion is +impossible. Diogenes was one of his auditory, and he got up and began to +walk: the answer was conclusive. You remember, if you have read Walter +Scott, the learned demonstration of the antiquary who is settling the +date of a Roman or Celtic ruin, I forget which; and the intervention of +the beggar, who has no archćological system, but who has seen the +edifice in question both built and fall to decay. Reason as much as you +like; if your reasonings do not accord with facts, you will have woven +spider's webs, of admirable fineness perhaps, but wanting in solidity. + +It is time to sum up these lengthened considerations. Science does not +originate solely from experiment, nor does it proceed solely from +reason; it results from the meeting together of experience and reason. +Experience prepares the discovery, genius makes it, experience confirms +it. What distinguishes the sciences is not the process of invention, +which is everywhere the same; but the process of control over supposed +truths. A mathematical discovery is confirmed by pure reasoning. A +physical discovery is confirmed by sensible observation joined with +calculation. A discovery in the order of morals is confirmed by +observation of the facts of consciousness. Therefore it is that between +the physical and moral sciences there exists a broad line of +demarcation. Moral facts have not less certainty than physical +phenomena; but moral facts falling under the influence of liberty, all +men cannot perceive them equally under all conditions. An optical +experiment presents itself to the eyes, and all the spectators see it +alike, if at least they have one and the same visual organization; but a +case of moral experience has a personal character, and is only +communicated to another person on condition that he puts faith in the +testimony of his fellow. In this order of things a man can observe +directly only what he concurs in producing. With this reservation, we +may say that the control of moral truths is made by experience like that +of physical truths. In all departments of knowledge, a thought may be +held as true when it accounts for facts. + +And so, Gentlemen, we conclude that every scientific truth is, in its +origin, a supposition of the mind, the result of which is to produce the +meeting together of experience and reason, and so to permit the rational +reconstruction of the facts. + +Every system is shown to be at fault by facts, if facts contradict it. + +When a system explains the facts, we hold it as proved just to the +extent to which it explains them. This accordance of our thought with +the nature of things is the mark of what we call truth. + +If you grant me these premises, my demonstration is completed, and it +only remains for me to draw my conclusions. + +It is said that the idea of God can have no place in a serious science, +because this idea comes neither from experience nor from reason; that it +is only an hypothesis, and that hypothesis has no place in science. I +reply, grounding my answer on the preceding reasonings: No science is +formed otherwise than by means of hypothesis. For the solution of the +universal problem there exists in the world an hypothesis, proposed to +all by tradition, and which bears in particular the names of Moses and +of Jesus Christ. This hypothesis has the right to be examined. If it +explains the facts, it must be held for true. The idea of God comes +therefore within the regular compass of science; the attempt to exclude +it is sophistical. + +Let us separate the idea of God from the whole body of Christian +doctrine of which it forms part, in order that we may give it particular +consideration. What is this hypothesis which bears the names of Moses +and Jesus Christ? It is that the principle of the universe is the +Eternal and Infinite Being. His power is the cause of all that exists; +the consciousness of His infinite power constitutes His infinite +intelligence. In Himself, He is _He who is_; in His relation with the +world, He is the absolute cause, the Creator. This explanation of the +universe is not the privilege of a few savants; it is taught and +proposed to all; and this is no reason why we should despise it. If we +further observe that this thought has renovated the world, that it +upholds all our civilization, that thousands of our fellow-creatures +raise their voice to tell us that it is only from this source they have +drawn peace, light, and happiness, we shall understand perhaps that +contempt would be foolish, and that everything on the contrary invites +us to examine with the most serious attention an hypothesis which offers +itself to us under conditions so exceptional. + +The hypothesis is stated. We must now submit it to the test of facts. +Where shall we find the elements of its confirmation? Everywhere, since +it is the first cause of all things which is in question: we shall find +them in nature and in humanity; in the motions of the stars as they +sweep through the depths of space, and in the rising of the sap which +nourishes a blade of grass; in the revolutions of empires, and in the +simplest elements of the life of one individual. There is no science of +God; but every science, every study must terminate at that sacred Name. +I shall not undertake, therefore, to enumerate all the confirmations of +the thought which makes of the Creator the principle of the universe: to +recount all the proofs of the infinite Being would require an eternal +discourse. We have stammered forth a few of the words of this endless +discourse, by showing that, without God, the understanding, the +conscience, and the heart lose their support and fall: this formed the +subject of our second lecture. We saw further that reason makes +fruitless attempts to find the universal principle in the objects of our +experience--nature and humanity. Let us follow up, although we shall not +be able to complete it, the study of this inexhaustible subject, by +showing that the idea of the Creator alone answers to the demands of the +philosophic reason. + +Philosophy, in the highest acceptation of the term, is the search after +a solution for the universal problem the terms of which may be stated as +follows: Experience reveals to us that the world is composed of manifold +and diverse beings; and, to come at once to the great division, there +are in the world bodies which we are forced to suppose inert, and minds +which we feel to be intelligent and free. The universe is made up of +manifold existences; this is quite evident, and a matter of experience. +Reason on the other hand forces us to seek for unity. To comprehend, is +to reduce phenomena to their laws, to connect effects with their +causes, consequences with their principles; it is to be always +introducing unity into the diversity. All development of science would +be at once arrested, if the mind could content itself with merely taking +account of facts in the state of dispersion in which they are presented +by experience. Each particular science gathers up a multitude of facts +into a small number of formulć; and, above and beyond particular +sciences, reason searches for the connection of all things with one +single cause. To determine the relation of all particular existences +with one existence which is their common cause; such is the universal +problem. This problem has been very well expressed by Pythagoras in a +celebrated formula, that of the _Uni-multiple_. In order to understand +the universe, we must rise to a unity which may account for the +multiplicity of things and for their harmony, which is unity itself +maintained in diversity. + +If you well understand this thought, you will easily comprehend the +source of the great errors which flow from too strong a disposition to +systematize. Men of this mind attach themselves to inadequate +conceptions, and look for unity where it does not exist. The barrier +which we must oppose to this spirit of system is the careful +enumeration of the facts which it forgets to notice. Materialism looks +for unity in inert and unintelligent bodies; it suffices to oppose to it +one fact--the reality of mind. Fatalism seeks unity in necessity. Point +out to it that its destiny-god does not account for the fact of +repentance, for example, which implies liberty, and it is enough. The +worship of humanity forces you to exclaim with Pascal--A queer God, +that! There is in the bitterness of this smile a sufficient condemnation +of the doctrine. To seek for unity, is the foundation of all philosophy. +To seek for unity too hastily and too low, is the source of the errors +of absolute minds. Absolute minds, however great they may be in other +respects, are weak minds, in that they do not succeed in preserving a +clear view of the diversity of the facts to be explained. Take the +problem of Pythagoras; keep hold of the two extremities of the chain; +never allow yourselves to deny the diversity of things, for that +diversity is plainly evidenced by human experience; beware of denying +their unity, because it is the foundation of reason; then search and +look through the histories of philosophy: you will find one hypothesis, +and one only, which answers the requirements of the problem. It goes +back, as I believe, to the origin of the world; it was glimpsed by +Socrates, by Aristotle, and Plato; but, in its full light, it belongs +only to men who have received the God of Moses, and who have studied in +the school of Jesus Christ. If this hypothesis explains the facts, it is +sound, for the property of truth is to explain, as the property of light +is to enlighten. + +The doctrine of the Creator can alone account to us for the universe, by +bringing us back to its first cause. The first cause of unity cannot be +matter which could never produce mind; the first cause of unity cannot +be the human mind, which, from the moment that it desires to take itself +for the absolute being, is dissolved and annihilated. The unity which +alone can have in itself the source of multiplicity, is neither matter +nor idea, but power; power the essential characteristic of mind, and +infinite, that is to say, creative power. The Creator alone could +produce divers beings, because He is Almighty, and maintain harmony +between those beings, because He is One. Thus is manifested an essential +agreement between the requirements of philosophy and the religious +sentiment; for religion, as we said at the beginning of these lectures, +rests upon the idea of Divine power. Reason and faith meet together +upon the lofty heights of truth. But let us not enter too far into the +difficulties of philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to considerations +of a less abstruse order. + +The Creator is the God of nature. All the visible universe is but the +work of His power, the manifestation of His wisdom. The poet of the +Hebrews invites to offer praise to the Most High, not only men of every +age and of all nations, but the beasts of the field, the birds of the +air, and the cedars of the forest, the rain and the wind, the hail and +the tempest.[167] In the language of a modern poet: + + + Thee, Lord, the wide world glorifies; + The bird upon its nest replies; + And for one little drop of rain + Beings Thine eye doth not disdain + Ten thousand more repeat the strain.[168] + + +And such thoughts are not vain freaks of the imagination. Man, the +conscious representative of nature, the high-priest of the universe, +feels himself urged by an impulse of his heart to translate the +confused murmur of the creation into a hymn of praise to the Infinite +Being, the absolute Source of life,--to Him who _is_, One, Eternal,--the +first and absolute Cause of all existence. + +The Creator is the God of spirits. He is not only the God of humankind; +"the immense city of God contains, no doubt, nobler citizens than man, +in reasoning power so weak, and in affections so poor."[169] But let us +speak of what is known to us: He is the God of humankind. All nations +shall one day render glory to Him. Mighty words have resounded through +the world: "Henceforth there is no longer either Greek or barbarian or +Jew; but one and the same God for all." The idols have begun to fall; +the gods of the nations have been hurled from their pedestals; they have +fallen, they are falling, they will fall, until the knowledge of the +only and sovereign Creator shall cover the earth as the waters cover the +sea. + +The Creator shall one day be known of all His creatures; and in each of +His creatures He will be the centre and the object of the whole soul; +all the functions of the spiritual life lead on to Him. What is truth, +beauty, good? We have already replied to the question, but we will +repeat our answer. + +To possess truth is to know God; it is to know Him in the work of His +hands, and it is to know Him in His absolute power, as the eternal +source of all that is, of all that can ever be, of all actual or +possible truth in the mind of His creatures. Truth binds us to Him, "and +all _science_ is a hymn to His glory."[170] + +He is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who gives to the bird its +song, and to the brook its murmur. He it is who has established between +nature and man those mysterious relations which give rise to noble joys. +He it is who opens, above and beyond nature, the prolific sources of +art; the ideal is a distant reflection of His splendor. + +And goodness, again, is none other than He; it is His plan; it is His +will in regard of spirits; it is the word addressed to the free +creature, which says to it: Behold thy place in the universal harmony. + +Thus a triple ray descends from the uncreated light, and before that +insufferable brightness I am dazzled and bewildered. There is no longer +any distinction for me between profane and sacred; I no longer +understand the difference of these terms. Wheresoever I meet with good, +truth, beauty, be the man who brings them to me who he may, and come he +whence he may, I feel that to despise in him that gleam, would be not +only to be wanting to humanity, it would be to be wanting to my faith. +If my prejudices or habits tend to shut up my heart or to narrow my +mind, I hear a voice exclaiming to me: "Enlarge thy tent; lengthen thy +cords; enlarge thy tent without measure. Be ye lift up, eternal gates, +gates of the conscience and the heart! Let in the King of glory!" All +truth, all beauty, all good is He. Where my God is, nothing is profane +for me. To ignore any one of those rays would be to steal somewhat from +His glory. + +Oh! the happy liberty of the heart, when it rests on the Author of all +good and of all truth. But if the heart is at liberty, how well is it +guarded too! What is the most beautiful jewel (if we may venture to use +such language) in the immortal crown of this King of glory? Powerful, He +created power; free, He created liberty. And to the free creature, in +the hour of its creation, He said: "Behold! thou art made in mine own +image! my will is written in thy conscience; become a worker together +with me, and realize the plans of my love." And that voice--I hear it +within myself. Ah! I know that voice well, I know the secret attraction +which, in spite of all my miseries, draws me towards that which is +beautiful, pure, holy, and says to me: This is the will of thy Father. +But I know other voices also which speak within me only too loudly: the +voice of rebellion and of cowardice, the voice of baseness and ignominy. +There is war in my soul. Enlightened by this inner spectacle, I cast my +eyes once more over that world in which I have seen shining everywhere +some divine rays; and I see that by a triple gate, lofty and wide, evil +has entered thither, accompanied by error and deformity. Then I +understand that all may become profane; I understand that there is an +erring science, a corrupting art, a moral system full of immorality. But +these words take for me a new meaning. There is no sacred evil, there is +no profane good; there are no sacred errors and profane truths. Where +God is, all is holy; where there is rebellion against God, all is evil. +And so the God who is my light is my fortress also; my heart is +strengthened while it is set at liberty, and I can join the ancient song +of Israel: + + + Jehovah is our strength and tower. + + +Yes, Sirs, God is in all, because He is the universal principle of +being; but He is not in all after the same manner. God is in the pure +heart by the joy which He gives to it; He is in the frivolous heart by +the void and the vexation which urge it to seek a better destiny; He is +in the corrupt heart by that merciful remorse which does not permit it +to wander, without warning, from the springs of life. God makes use of +all for the good of His creatures. He is everywhere by the direct +manifestation of His will, except in the acts of rebellious liberty, and +in the shadow of pain which follows that evil light which leads astray +from Him. + +Having said that the idea of God the Creator alone satisfies the reason, +and raises up, upon the basis of reason, man's conscience and heart, I +should wish to show you, in conclusion, that this idea renders an +account of the great systems of error which divide the human mind +between them. Truth bears this lofty mark, that it never overthrows a +doctrine without causing any portion of truth which it may have +contained to pass into its own bosom. + +What then,--apart from declared atheism, from the dualism which has +almost disappeared, and from faith in God the Creator,--are the great +systems which share the human mind between them? There are two: deism +and pantheism. + +What is deism? It is a doctrine which acknowledges that there is one +God, the cause of the universe; but a God who is in a manner withdrawn +from His own work, and who leaves it to go on alone. God has regulated +things in the mass, but not in detail, or, to employ an expression of +Jean-Jacques Rousseau (who came at a later period to entertain better +opinions), "God is like a king who governs his kingdom, but who does not +trouble himself to ascertain whether all the taverns in it are good +ones." The idea of a general government of God which does not descend to +details--such is the essence of deism. + +What is pantheism, in the ordinary meaning of the word? We have already +said: it is a doctrine which absorbs God in the universe, which +confounds Him with nature, and makes of Him only the inert substance, +the unconscious principle of the universe. These are the two great +conceptions which wrestle, in the history of human thought, against the +idea of the Creator. These two systems triumph easily one over the +other, because each of them contains a portion of truth which is wanting +to its antagonist. They cannot support themselves because each of them +has in it a portion of error. This is what we must well understand. + +Deism contains a portion of truth; for it maintains a Creator +essentially distinct from the Creation, or, according to an expression +which I translate from an ancient Indian poem: "One single act of His +created the Universe, and He remained Himself whole and entire." This +thought is true. What is the error of deism? It is that it makes a God +like to a man who works upon matter existing previously to his action, +and who puts in operation forces independent of himself, and which he +does nothing but employ. In this way a watchmaker makes a watch which +goes afterwards without him, because the watchmaker only sets to work +forces which have an independent existence, and which continue to act +when he has ceased his labor. We work upon matter foreign to us. The +workman did not make matter, but only disposes of it, and he can never +do more than modify the action of forces which do not proceed from his +will, and have not been regulated by his understanding. But the Being +who is the cause of all cannot dispose of foreign forces which act +afterwards by themselves, since there exists in His work no principle of +action other than those which He has Himself placed in it. + +Deism results therefore from a confusion between the work of a creature +placed in a preexisting world, and the work of the Supreme Will which is +in itself the single and absolute cause of all. It contains an element +of dualism: its God does not create; but organizes a world the being of +which does not depend on him. Take what is true in deism--the existence +of the only God; remember that the Creator is the absolute Cause of the +universe; and the distinction between _ensemble_ and detail will vanish, +and you will understand that God is too great that there should be +anything small in His eyes: + + + God measures not our lot by line and square: + The grass-suspended drop of morning dew + Reflects a firmament as vast and fair + As Ocean from his boundless field of blue.[171] + + +In other words, take what is true in deism, and accept all the +consequences of it, and you will arrive at the full doctrine of the +creation. + +Pantheism recognizes the omnipresence of God in the universe, or, if you +like the terms of the school, the immanence of God; this is its portion +of truth. When I open the Hindoos' songs of adoration, and find therein +the unlimited enumeration of the manifestations of God in nature, I find +nothing to complain of. But when, in those same hymns, I see liberty +denied, the origin of evil attributed to the Holy One, and man cowering +before Destiny, instead of turning his eyes freely towards the Heavenly +Father, then I stand only more erect and say: You forget that if your +God is the Cause of all, He is the Cause of liberty. If liberty exists, +evil, the revolt of liberty, is not the work of the Creator. Your system +contradicts itself. You make of God the universal Principle, and you are +right; make of Him then the Author of free wills, so that He will be no +longer the source of evil, and we shall be agreed. + +Deism and pantheism therefore, pushed to their legitimate consequences, +are transformed and united in the truth. And you see plainly that I am +not making, for my part, an arbitrary selection in these systems. I am +walking by one sole light, the light which has been given to us, and +which serves me everywhere as a guiding clue:--The Lord is God, and +there is no other God but He. + +Such, Gentlemen, is the fundamental truth on which rests all religion, +and all philosophy capable of accounting for facts. Such is the grand +cause which claims all the efforts which we are wasting too often in +barren conflicts--the cause of God. But do I say the truth? Is it the +cause of God which is at stake? When a surgeon, by a successful +operation, has restored sight to a blind man, we are not wont to say +that he has rendered a service to the sun. This cause is our own; it is +that of society at large, it is that of families, that of individuals; +it is the cause which concerns our dignity, our happiness; it is the +cause of all, even of those who attack it in words of which they do not +calculate the import, and who, were they to succeed in banishing God +from the public conscience, would, with us, recoil in terror at sight of +the frightful abysses into which we all should fall together. + +It is time to sum up these considerations. + +Inert and unintelligent matter is not the cause of life and +intelligence. + +Human consciences would be plunged in irremediable misery, if ever they +could be persuaded that there is nothing superior to man. + +The universe is the work of wisdom and of power; it is the creation of +the Infinite Mind. What can still be wanting to our hearts? The thought +that God desires our good,--that He loves us. If it is so, we shall be +able to understand that our cause is His, that He is not an impassible +sun whose rays fall on us with indifference, but a Father who is moved +at our sorrows, and who would have us find joy and peace in Him. This +will be the subject of our next and concluding lecture. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[160] Firmissimum hoc afferri videtur, cur deos esse credamus, quod +nulla gens tam fera, nemo omnium tam sit immanis, cujus mentem non +imbuerit deorum opinio. Multi de diis prava sentiunt, id enim vitioso +more effici solet; omnes tamen esse vim et naturam divinam +arbitrantur.... Omni autem in re consentio omnium gentium, lex naturć +putanda est.--_Tuscul._ i. 13. + +[161] _In presence of Heaven, we must believe or deny._ See Lecture III. + +[162] _Profession de foi du vicaire Savoyard._ + +[163] + + Thou hadst only forgotten one point, + And that was, to light thy lantern. + +[164] _Harmonices mundi libri quinque_. + +[165] The authenticity of this reply is disputed; M. Arago gives it in +different terms; but the question is of small consequence here as one of +historical criticism, my object being not to establish a fact, but to +put an idea in a strong light by means of an example. + +[166] + + .... Pour ętre approuvés + De semblables projets veulent ętre achevés. + +[167] Ps. cxlviii. + +[168] + + Le monde entier te glorifie, + L'oiseau te chante sur son nid; + Et pour une goutte de pluie + Des milliers d'ętres t'ont beni. + +[169] Albert de Haller. _Lettres sur les vérités les plus importantes de +la révélation_. Lettre 2. + +[170] Et toute la _science_ est un hymne ŕ sa gloire. + +[171] + + Dieu ne mesure pas nos sorts ŕ l'étendue. + La goutte de rosée ŕ l'herbe suspendue + Y réfléchit un ciel aussi vaste, aussi pur + Que l'immense Océan dans ses plaines d'azur. + LAMARTINE. + + + + +LECTURE VII. + +_THE FATHER._ + +(At Geneva, 8th Dec. 1863.--At Lausanne, 1st Feb. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +We have proposed for solution the problem which includes all others +whatsoever--the problem of the universe. What are the laws which govern +the universe? They are those which are the objects of science, taking +that word in its largest and most general meaning. What is the cause of +the universe? The eternal power of the Infinite Mind. These are the two +answers which we have hitherto obtained, but, as we have explained, a +study is not complete if it confine itself to these two answers. When we +know the law and the cause of an object submitted to our study, we +further look for the end designed. This is no freak of our fancy, but +the direct result of the constitution of our understanding. The universe +is the creation of God. What is the design of the creation? I answer: +the design of the creation is the happiness of spirits. Nature is made +for the spiritual beings to which it offers the condition of their life +and development; spiritual beings are made for felicity. The moving +spring of infinite power is goodness: this is my thesis. If I succeed in +establishing it, it will follow that we shall in imagination see issuing +from the supreme unity of the Infinite Being three rays: the power which +creates the being of things; the intelligence which orders them; and the +love which conducts them to their destination. It will also follow that +I shall have justified the title under which these Lectures were +announced: Power and wisdom are attributes of the Creator; the Father +reveals Himself in goodness. + +What shall be our method? Can we enter into the counsels of God? By what +means? To place our understanding in the midst of the Divine +consciousness, there to behold the spring of the determinations of the +Infinite Being, were an attempt so far exceeding our capacity, that it +is impossible to point out any means whatever by which it could be made. +This would be to conceive of God in His eternal essence, independently +of His relation to the universe, to nature, and to our reason. I do not +say merely that the attempt would be fruitless; I say that we have no +means of attempting this metaphysical adventure. But might we not, in +looking at the work of God, discern in it the evidence of its design? +This is a process which we often follow in regard to our +fellow-creatures. Do we wish to know the object which a man has in view +in his labor? He may himself disclose that object to us directly in +words, or we may endeavor to discover it. We watch him at work, and by +observing the way in which he proceeds we sometimes come to know what +his thoughts are, because we find ourselves in presence of the work of a +mind, and we ourselves are mind. Can we in the same way, by looking at +the universe, that grand work, succeed in discovering its end? + +The way on which we are entering raises two objections, which proceed +from the difficulties felt by two classes of men of opposite views; and +our first business will be to rid ourselves of these preliminary +difficulties. + +You will never succeed, it has been said to me, in proving the goodness +of God, because evil is in the world. I am not inventing, Gentlemen. A +letter containing this challenge has been addressed to me by one of +you. It is manifest, since we propose to ourselves to recognize in the +work the intention of the Worker, and since our thesis is the goodness +of the First Cause of the universe, that evil, in all its forms, sin, +pain, imperfection, is the main objection which can be addressed to us. +Evil is real; it is a sad and great reality; I am forward to acknowledge +it. Any system which would prove that evil does not exist, or, which +comes to the same thing, that evil is necessary, that good and evil in +short are of the same nature, is an impossible, I had almost said a +culpable, system. The strongest minds have worn themselves out in such +attempts with no result whatever. The great Leibnitz attempted an +enterprise of this nature. His system consisted in extenuating evil as +far as possible, and in pronouncing that amount of evil, of which he +could not dissemble the existence, to be necessary. He failed. The +strong intellectual armor of one of the greatest geniuses the world has +ever seen was completely transpierced by the sharp and brilliant shaft +of Voltaire. + + + Sad reckoners of the woes which men endure, + Sharpening the pangs ye make pretence to cure, + Poor comforters! in your attempts I see + Nought but the pride which feigns unreal glee! + O mortals, of such bliss how weak the spell! + Ye cry in doleful accents--"All is well!"-- + And all things at the great deceit rebel. + Nay, if your minds to coin the flattery dare, + Your hearts as often lay the falsehood bare. + The gloomy truth admits of no disguise-- + Evil is on the earth![172] + + +For once, Gentlemen, we will not contradict our old neighbor of Ferney. +Yes, evil is on the earth; and it constitutes, in the question which we +are discussing, the greatest of problems, the most serious of +difficulties. Let us listen to a modern poet: + + + Why then so great, O Sovereign Lord, + Came evil from thy forming hand, + That Reason, yea, and Virtue stand + Aghast before the sight abhorred? + + And how can deeds so hideous glare + Beneath the beams of holy light, + That on the lips of hapless wight + Dies at their view the trembling prayer? + + Why do the many parts agree + So scantly in thy work sublime? + And what is pestilence, or crime, + Or death, O righteous God, to Thee?[173] + + +We have only to put this poetry into common prose to obtain this +argument, namely,--The presence of evil in the world is not compatible +with the idea of the goodness of God. Here is the objection in all its +force. And what is the answer? Simply this, that God did not create +evil. It was not He who brought crime into the world. He created +liberty, which is a good, and evil is the produce of created liberty in +rebellion against the law of its being. I borrow from Jean-Jacques +Rousseau the development of this thought. "If man," says he, "is a free +agent, then he acts of himself; whatever he does freely enters not into +the ordained system of Providence, and cannot be imputed to it. The +Creator does not will the evil which man does, in abusing the liberty +which He gives him. He has made him free in order that he may do not +evil but good by choice. To murmur because God does not hinder him from +doing evil, is to murmur because He made him of an excellent nature, +attached to his actions the moral character which ennobles them, and +gave him a right to virtue. What! in order to prevent man from being +wicked, must he needs be confined to instinct and made a mere brute? No; +God of my soul, never will I reproach Thee with having made it in Thine +image, in order that I might be free, good, and happy, like Thyself. + +"It is the abuse of our faculties which renders us unhappy and wicked. +Our vexations and our cares come to us from ourselves." + +Such is Rousseau's answer to the objection drawn from the existence of +evil. It is a good one. It is so good that it is impossible to find a +better. If we are determined not to outrage the human conscience by +denying the reality of evil; if God is the sovereign good, and if there +is no other principle of things than He; evil cannot be accounted for +otherwise than by the rebellion of the creature. But now, Rousseau's +answer, excellent in itself and in the abstract, becomes profoundly +inadequate, as the citizen of Geneva goes on to develop his theory. Evil +comes from the creature; but each individual is not the exclusive source +of the evils which he does and suffers. To attribute to each individual, +not only the responsibility of his acts, but the origin of the evil +germs which exist in his soul, is the untenable proposition of a +desperate individualism. There is evidently among men a common property +in evil; Rousseau sees it clearly enough, but he makes vain efforts to +find in the organization of society and in the condition of civilization +the causes of pain and of sin. When one has come to see clearly that the +source of evil is in the creature, the close mutual connection of +created wills and their relations with nature present a field for long +and difficult study; and Rousseau has no sooner discerned the road to +truth than he wanders away into byroads in which the solution of the +problem escapes him. This problem, Gentlemen, I have the intention and +desire of studying some day, if God permit, with those of you who may be +willing to undertake it with me. We shall then have to deal with an +objection, or rather with a difficulty. But this difficulty, which we +cannot now dispose of, must not hinder us from stating our thesis. In +every well-conducted study, the propositions to be maintained must be +laid down and supported before dealing with objections. If it were +maintained that evil is the principle of things, it would be necessary +first of all to endeavor to establish the thesis, in which the existence +of good would be brought forward, and would constitute the objection. +The objection would have to be answered--Why has good appeared in the +world? And I would just say in passing, that our libraries are full of +treatises upon the origin of evil, and I have never met with one upon +the origin of good. It appears therefore that reason has always +admitted, by a sort of instinct, the identity of good, and of the +principle of being. Our thesis is that the principle of the universe is +good. We are going to try to demonstrate it. Afterwards the difficulty, +evil, will present itself, of which it will be necessary to seek the +explanation. This will be the natural sequel, and the necessary +complement of the course of lectures which we are concluding to-day. + +I pass to another difficulty, another challenge which also has been +addressed to me. + +Your object, Christians have said to me, is to establish that the +principle and ground of all things is goodness. This you will not be +able to do without departing from your prescribed plan, and entering +upon the domain of Christian faith properly so called. In your +examination of the universe will you leave out of view Jesus Christ and +His work? Do you not know that it is by means of this work that the idea +of the love of God has been implanted in the world, and that it is +thence you have taken it? Do you think to climb to the loftiest heights +of thought, and to make the ascent by some other road than over the +mountain of Nazareth and the hill of Calvary? + +Gentlemen, I declared my whole mind on this subject at first starting. +The complete idea of God demands, for its maintenance, the grand +doctrinal foundations of our faith. Christian in its origin, firm faith +in the love of God the Creator requires for its defence the armor of the +Gospel. But before defending this belief, we must first establish it; we +must show that it has natural roots in human nature. Christianity +purifies and strengthens it, but it does not in an absolute sense create +it. The mark of truth is that it does not strike us as something +absolutely new, but that it finds an echo in the depths of our soul. +When we meet with it, we seem to re-enter into the possession of our +patrimony. The Cross of Jesus Christ is without all contradiction the +most transcendent proof of the mercy of the Creator; but the Cross of +Jesus Christ rather warrants the Christian in believing in the Divine +love than gives him the idea of it. We must distinguish in the Gospel +between the universal religion which it has restored, and the act itself +of that restoration, which constitutes the Gospel in the special sense +of the word. Now what I am here maintaining is the fact of the existence +in modern society of the elements of the universal religion. I am far +from sharing in the illusions of my fellow-countryman Rousseau, when he +affirms that even if he had lived in a desert isle, and had never known +a fellow-man, he would nevertheless have been able to write the +_Profession de foi du Vicaire Savoyard_. I know very well that if I were +a Brahmin, born at the foot of the Himalayas, or a Chinese mandarin, I +should not be able to say all that I am saying respecting the goodness +of God. The light which we have received--I know whence it radiates; +but, by the help of that light, I seek its kindred rays everywhere, and +everywhere I find them in humanity. + +Let us endeavor, then, according to our plan, to recognize in the +universe the marks of the Divine goodness. Let us first of all +interrogate the human soul, which is certainly one of the essential +elements of the world; and let us interrogate it with regard to the +great fact of religion. + +The universal religion presents to observation two principal forms of +mental experience: the sense of the necessity for appeasing the Divine +justice, and the sense of the necessity for obtaining the help of God. + +The sense of the necessity for appeasing justice reveals itself in +sacrifices. There are sacrifices which are merely offerings of +gratitude, and freewill gifts of love. But when you see the blood of +animals flowing in the temples, and not seldom human blood gushing forth +upon the altars, you will be unable to escape the conviction that man, +in presenting himself before the Deity, feels constrained to appease a +justice which threatens him. + +The sense of the need of help shows itself in prayer; and this must be +the especial object of our study, because it is in the fact of religious +invocation that we shall encounter the idea, obscure perhaps, but real, +of the goodness of the First Cause of the universe. + +Prayer is a fact of the universal religion. Whence is it that we derive +a large part of what knowledge we have of the ancient civilizations of +India and Egypt? From ruins: and the chief of these ruins are the ruins +of temples, that is to say, of houses of prayer. Would we go further +back than these monuments of stone? I interrogate those pioneers of +science who are searching for the traces of antiquity in old +languages,--in the ruins of speech. I inquire, for example, of my +learned fellow-countryman, M. Adolphe Pictet: "You who have studied, +with patient care, the first origins of our race--what have you +discovered in the way of religion?" He replies: "When I have gone as far +back as historical speculations can carry us by the aid of language, it +appears to me that I no longer see temples built by the hand of man, +but, beneath the open vault of heaven, I see our earliest ancestors +sending up together the chant of prayer and the flame of +sacrifice."[174] + +And now, from this remote antiquity, I come down to the paganism, in +which modern civilization had its beginning. Tertullian teaches us that +the pagans, seeming to forget their idols, and to offer a spontaneous +testimony to the truth, were often wont to exclaim--Great God! Good God! +What in their mind was the order of these two thoughts, the thought of +greatness and that of goodness? The pediment of a temple at Rome bore +this famous inscription, _Deo optimo maximo_; and Cicero explains to us +that the God of the Capitol was by the Roman people named "very good" on +account of the benefits conferred by him, and "very great" on account of +his power.[175] It is the idea of goodness which here appears to be +first. But let us go more directly to the root of the question: What do +we gather from the universality of prayer? What is it to pray? To pray +is to ask. Prayer may be mingled with thanksgivings, and with +expressions of adoration, but in itself prayer is a petition. This +petition rises to God: and when does it so rise? In distress, in +anguish. It is misery, weakness, the heart cast down, the failing will, +which unite to raise from earth to heaven that long cry which resounds +across all the pages of history: Help!--I analyze this fact, and inquire +what it means. A request is made, and for what? For strength, for +tranquillity, for peace; for happiness under all its forms. And of whom +is happiness asked? Of goodness. Justice is appeased, power is dreaded, +but it is goodness which is invoked. It is so in human relations. The +man who supplicates the fiercest tyrant only does so because he supposes +that a fibre of goodness may still vibrate in that savage heart. Take +from him that thought; persuade him that the last gleam of pity is +extinct in the heart to which he appeals, and you will arrest the prayer +on the lips of the suppliant. There will remain for him only the silence +of despair, or the heroism of resignation. + +To sum up:--Religion is a universal fact. "There is no religion without +prayer," said Voltaire, and he never said better. There is no prayer +without a confused, perhaps, but real, conviction of the goodness of the +First Cause of the universe. If you could stifle in man's heart the +feeling that the Principle of things is good, you would silence over the +whole globe that voice of prayer which is ever rising to God. Thus +humanity itself testifies to the truth for which I am contending. +Humanity prays; it believes therefore in the goodness of God. This fact +is an argument. The heart of man is organized to believe that God is +good: it is the mark set by the Worker Himself upon His work. + +Let us study now another of the elements of the universe. We have heard +the answer of man's heart; let us ask for the answer of reason. Has +reason nothing to tell us respecting the intentions of the Creator? Let +us place it in presence of the idea of God--of the Infinite Being, and +see what it will be able to teach us. + +To attain my object, I must explain more particularly than as yet I have +done, a word rendered frivolous by the levity of our heart, a word +defiled by the disorder of our passions, and too often by the +unworthiness, and worse, of poets and novelists, but which still, in its +virgin purity, is ever protesting against the outrages to which it has +been subjected: that word is _love_. + +This word has two principal meanings. In the Platonic sense of it, it is +the search after what is beautiful, great, noble, pure,--after what, as +being of the very real nature of the soul, attracts, fills, and delights +it. But there is another sort of love, which does not pursue greatness +and beauty, but which gives itself; a love which seeks the wretched to +enrich him, the poor to make him happy, the fallen to raise him up. +These two kinds of love seem to follow different and even contrary laws. +Here, for instance, is a description of what often occurs in a large +city.[176] A man leaves his house in the evening in order to be present +at performances in which I am willing to believe that everything bears +the stamp of nobleness and grandeur, or at least of a pure and wholesome +taste. He experiences keen enjoyment, and that of an elevated kind. The +spectacle over, he returns to his dwelling, and at a still later hour he +retires at length to his repose. He has not long extinguished his +luxurious tapers, perhaps, when other men, who have slept while others +were seeking amusement, rise before daylight, and, lighting their small +lanterns, go forth to succor the unfortunate, without witnesses and +without ostentation. + +I have taken this example from Xavier de Maistre. Let me give you +another from scenes more familiar to ourselves. You know those pure +summer mornings, when one may truly say that the Alp smiles and that the +mountain invites. A young man quits his dwelling at the first dawning of +the day, in his hand the tourist's staff, and his countenance beaming +with joy. He starts on a mountain excursion. All day long he quaffs the +pure air with delight, revels in the freedom of the pasture-grounds, in +the view of the lofty summits and of the distant horizons. He reposes in +the shade of the forest, drinks at the spring from the rock, and when he +has gazed on the Alpine chain resplendent in the radiance of the setting +sun, he lingers still to see-- + + + Twilight its farewell to the hills delaying.[177] + + +Noble enjoyments! This young man enjoys because he loves. The spectacle +of the creation speaks to his heart and elevates his thoughts. He loves +that enchanting nature, which blends in a marvellous union the +impressions which in human relations are produced by the strong man's +majesty and the maiden's sweetest smile. + +On this same summer-day, another man has also risen before the sun. He +is devoted to the assuaging of human miseries, and he has had much to +do. He has mounted gloomy staircases; he has entered dark chambers; he +has spent time in hospitals, in the midst of the pains of sickness; he +has come, in prisons, to the relief of pains which are sadder still. +Day, as it dawned, gilded the summits of the Alps, but he saw not that +pure light of the morning. Day, as it advanced, penetrated into the +valleys, but he did not notice its progress. The sun set in his glory, +but he had no opportunity to admire either the bright reflection of the +waters, or the rosy tint of the mountains. And yet he too is joyful +because he loves. He loves the fulfilment of stern duty, he loves +poverty solaced, and suffering alleviated. + +Here are the two kinds of love. The disciple of Plato rises, far from +the vulgarities of life, into the lofty regions of the ideal, and feeds +on beauty. Vincent de Paul takes the place of a convict at the galleys +that he may restore a father to his children. These two kinds of love +seem to us to be contrary one to the other: the one seeks itself, and +the other gives itself. Still they are both necessary to life, for in +order to give we must receive. In the accomplishment of the works of +goodness, the soul would be impoverished and would end by drying up in +a purely mechanical exercise of beneficence, had it no spring from which +to draw forth the living waters. Man must himself find joy in order to +diffuse it amongst his fellows. But mark the incomparable marvel of the +spiritual order of things! The love which gives itself is able to find +its worthiest object and its purest satisfaction in the very act of +kindness. There is joy in self-devotion; there is happiness in +self-sacrifice: the fountain furnishes its own supplies. Thus are +harmonized the two contrary tendencies of the heart of man. "It is more +blessed to give than to receive;" words these, of Jesus Christ, which, +forgotten by the Evangelists, have been recorded by the Apostle St. +Paul. And since the thought is a beautiful one, it has adorned the +strains of the poets: says Lamartine-- + + + Dost thou happiness resign + To another? It is thine-- + Larger for the largess--still![178] + + +And Victor Hugo, personifying Charity, makes her speak as follows: + + + Dear to every man that lives, + Joy I bring to him who gives, + Joy I leave with him who takes.[179] + + +And because this thought is profound as well as beautiful, it has been +taken up by the philosophers. "To love," said Leibnitz, "is to place +one's happiness in the happiness of another." Here is the connecting +link between Platonic love and the love which is charity. Hear how a +Christian orator comments upon these words:--"This sublime definition +has no need of explanations: it is either understood at once, or it is +not understood. The man who has loved understands it; and he who has not +loved will never understand it. He who has loved knows that a shadow in +the heart of the beloved one would darken his own: he knows that he +would reckon no means too costly--watchings, labors, privations--by +which to create a smile on the lips of the sorrowful; he knows that he +would die to redeem a forfeited life; he knows that he would be happy +in another's welfare, happy in his graces, happy in his virtues, happy +in his glory, happy in his happiness. The man who has loved knows all +this; he who has not loved knows nothing of it:--I pity him!"[180] + +But the great mistake, which seems peculiar to our nature, is that we +are ever connecting happiness with the idea of receiving, and are always +thinking of giving as of a loss to ourselves. We do not understand that +selfishly to keep is to be impoverished, while freely to relinquish is +to be enriched. Yet here is the grand discovery of the spiritual life; +and once this discovery made, in order that the spiritual life may +attain its object, it only remains to find the strength to put it into +practice. Selfishness is wrong, no doubt, but it is not only wrong, it +is ignorant, for it looks for happiness where it is not; and it is +unhappy, for it wanders from the paths of peace. + +Let us now apply these considerations to the Infinite Being, and to the +problem of the end of the creation. Leaving ourselves to the guidance of +the laws of our reason, let us ask what object we shall be able to +attribute to the Creator in His work? Will creation be the effect of a +necessity? No, Sirs, for in that case everything in the world would be a +matter of fate, and liberty would remain inexplicable. If a blind power +were directing the Almighty Will, we should return to the worship of +destiny. Will creation, then, be the carrying out of a design of which +the motive is interest? But what conceivable interest can influence Him +who is the plentitude of being? Or will creation be a duty? But whence +should come the obligation for the Being who is in Himself the absolute +law? Creation can only be conceived of as a work of love. But of what +love? Of that which is the manifestation of absolute disinterestedness, +of supreme liberty. Allow me to introduce into this discussion some +eloquent words, uttered in the year 1848, in the midst of the +revolutionary agitations of Paris. The problem which we are debating was +treated then, in the presence of an excited crowd, by Pčre +Lacordaire.[181] He is entering upon this question: What can have been +the motive of the creation? And he distinguishes between love in the +Platonic sense of it, for which he retains the name of love, and the +love which gives itself, which he designates by the term--goodness. +"Was it then love," he asks, "which impelled the Divine Will, and said +to it unceasingly: Go and create? Is it love which we must thus regard +as our first father? But, alas! love itself has a cause in the beauty of +its object; and what beauty could that dead and icy shade possess before +God, which preceded the universe, and to which we cannot give a name +without betraying the truth?... There remained something, Sirs, be very +sure, more generous than self-interest, more elevated than duty, more +powerful than love. Search your own hearts, and if you find it hard to +understand me, if your own endowments are unknown to you, listen to +Bossuet speaking of you:--'When God,' says he, 'made the heart of man, +the first thing He planted there was goodness:' goodness; that is to +say, that virtue which does not consult self-interest, which does not +wait for the commands of duty, which needs not to be solicited by the +attraction of the beautiful, but which stoops towards its object all the +more, as it is poorer, more miserable, more abandoned, more worthy of +contempt! It is true, Sirs, it is true: man possesses that adorable +faculty. It is not genius, nor glory, nor love, which measures the +elevation of his soul,--it is goodness. This it is which gives to the +human countenance its principal and most powerful charm; this it is +which draws us together; this it is which brings into communication the +good and the evil, and which is everywhere, from heaven to earth, the +great mediating principle. See, at the foot of the Alps, yon miserable +_crétin_, which, eyeless, smileless, tearless, is not even conscious of +its own degradation, and which looks like an effort of nature to insult +itself in the dishonor of the greatest of its own productions: but +beware how you imagine that that wretched object has not found the road +to any heart, or that his debasement has deprived him of the love of all +the world. No: he is beloved; he has a mother, he has brothers and +sisters; he has a place at the cottage-hearth; he has the best place and +the most sacred of all, just because of all he may seem to have the +least claim to any. The bosom which nursed him supports him still, and +the superstition of love never speaks of him but as of a blessing sent +of God. Such is man! + +"But can I say, Such is man, without saying also, Such is God! From whom +would man derive goodness, if God were not the primordial Ocean of +goodness, and if, when He formed our heart, He had not first of all +poured into it a drop from His own? Yes, God is good; yes, goodness is +the attribute which includes in it all the rest; and it is not without +reason that antiquity engraved on the pediment of its temples that +famous inscription, in which goodness preceded greatness." + +Now, to say nothing of the sparkling beauty of these words, let us pause +at this definite idea: The Eternal, the first universal Cause of all +things, independently of which nothing exists, could only create under +the impelling motive of the goodness which gives, and not of the love +which seeks requital. This proposition is as clear in the abstract as +any theorem of geometry. But we have touched the threshold of the +infinite; and we never touch the threshold of the infinite without +falling into some degree of bewilderment. Clear as this thought is in +the abstract, if we wish to analyze it in its real substance, our view +is confused. You understand well that goodness increases in the +proportion in which its object is diminished. We are by so much more +good as we stoop to that which is poorer and more miserable. What then +shall be the infinite goodness? In order to find it, we must infinitely +diminish its object: and here we encounter mystery. To diminish an +object infinitely is an operation impossible to our thought. This +mystery is encountered even in the mathematical sciences. We take a +quantity, halve it, and again halve this half, and so on without end, +but we shall never obtain the infinity of smallness; for the quantity +indefinitely divided will always remain indefinitely divisible. At +whatever degree of division we may have arrived, between what remains +and nothingness there extends always the abyss of the infinite. So I +seek for the object of infinite goodness: that object must be infinitely +destitute. I diminish accordingly the existence of the universe: I +extinguish all the rays of its beauty; I take from it order, life, +measure, color, light; I reduce it until it is nothing but formless +matter, a something--I know not what--which has no longer a name. Vain +attempt! This nameless something, so long as it is anything, will not be +_nothing_. Between it and nothing there will always be the infinite. If +the goodness of God is applied to any object which was existing +independently of Him, however poor and abject that object be conceived +to have been, then God is no longer the unique, the absolute Creator. If +imagination will cross the abyss, we shall come of necessity to +say--what? that the object of infinite love must have been +non-existence. This is what the orator already quoted has done:--"All +perfection supposes an object to which to apply itself. The divine +goodness therefore requires an object as vast and profound as itself. +God discovered it. From the bosom of His own fulness He saw that being +without beauty, without form, without life, without name, that being +without being which we call non-existence: He heard the cry of worlds +which were not, the cry of a measureless destitution calling to a +measureless goodness. Eternity was troubled, she said to Time: Begin!" + +This, Gentlemen, is eloquence. The thought in itself does not bear a +rigorous analysis; but do not think that the lustrous beauty of the +language is only a brilliant veil to what in itself is absurd. We have +arrived at darkness, but it is at darkness visible; the cloud is lighted +up by the ray that issues from it. Our goodness, finite creatures as we +are, is so much the greater as the object on which it is bestowed is +less. Infinite goodness must create for itself an object. It does not +love nothingness, but a creature which is nothing in itself, a creature +simply possible, which, before owing to it the blessings of existence, +shall owe to it that existence itself. The only being that we can +represent to ourselves, by a sublime image, as stooping towards +nothingness, is He whose look gives life. The creature is willed for +itself, or,--to quote the words of Professor Secrétan, addressed to you +last year,--the foundation of nature is grace.[182] We ask: What can +have been the object of creation? Our reason answers: The Infinite Being +can only act from goodness, He can have no other object than the +happiness of His creatures. + +And now I recapitulate. We ask what is the object of creation; and +whereas we cannot transport ourselves into the inaccessible light of the +Divine consciousness, we question the work of God in order to discern +the intentions of the Creator. From the fact that humanity prays, we +gather the reply that man has a spontaneous belief in the goodness of +the First Cause of the universe. We place reason in presence of the +idea of the Infinite Being; reason declares to us that He who is the +plenitude of Being could not have created except from the motive of +love. We understand that God has made all for His own glory, and that +His glory consists in the manifestation of His goodness. These thoughts, +in their full light, belong to the Gospel revelation, but they appear, +under a veil, in the conceptions which lie at the basis of pagan +religions. Without entering the temple of idols, we may bow the knee +before the pediment of the ancient sanctuary, and, beneath the open +vault of heaven, adore, with the Roman people, that God whose goodness +takes precedence of His greatness. + +The direct consequence of the principles which we have just laid down is +that happiness is the object of our existence. Created by goodness, we +can have no other end than blessedness. + +But beware of supposing that we can take for our guide our desire of +happiness, and ourselves calculate its conditions. Happiness is our end; +it is the will of our Father; but we must let ourselves be conducted +into it. If, shutting our ears to the voice which lays upon us commands +and obligations, we would take our destinies into our own hands; if we +made the search after happiness our rule, understanding happiness in +our own way, we should be taking for light fantastic gleams which would +lead us into abysses of ruin. The unruly propensities of our heart would +lead us to make ourselves the centre of the world. To "live for self" is +the motto of selfishness, and the watchword of unhappiness. To live for +God is the way to happiness. To live to God, that is to say, over the +ruins of our shattered selfishness, to enter into order, to take our +place in the spiritual edifice of charity, and to share in the joy which +God allots to all His children--this is the end of our creation. Once +lifted to the height of this thought, we are able to understand the +great struggle which rent the conscience of the ancients, because in +their times the light of truth illumined only at intervals the clouds of +error which covered the world. + +There are in man two voices; the one leading him to happiness, the other +calling him to holiness. The first impulse of his nature is to start in +eager pursuit of mere enjoyment; but ere long the second voice is heard, +the voice of conscience, striving to arrest him in his course. If man do +not obey her call, conscience becomes his chastiser. Hence arises a +painful struggle of conflicting feelings, and the human mind is the +subject of a strong temptation to pacify itself by silencing one of the +two voices. It is the history of antiquity. Socrates, the wise Socrates, +had indeed cried aloud: Woe! woe to the man who separates the just from +the useful; and had warned men that happiness may be found apart from +what is right and good. Cicero put into beautiful Latin the lessons of +the Grecian sage; but the torn heart of man was not long in tearing the +mantle of the philosopher. From the thought, full and complete as it is, +of Socrates issued two celebrated sects, one of which wished to +establish man's life on the basis of duty without reference to +happiness; and the other on the basis of happiness without reference to +duty. + +The Stoics attached themselves to duty; but the need of happiness +asserted itself in spite of them, and sought satisfaction in the gloomy +pleasure of isolation, and in the savage joy of pride. The sage of these +philosophers sets himself free, not only from all the cares of earth, +but from all the bonds of the heart, from all natural affection. +Finally, by a consequence, at once sad and odd, of the same doctrine, +the highest point of self-possession is to prove that man is master of +himself, by the emancipation of suicide and in the liberty of death. The +Stoic philosopher declares himself insensible to the ills of life; he +denies that pain is an evil; and, on the other hand, he claims the right +to kill himself in order to escape from the ills of existence! So ended +this famous school. At the same period, the herd of Epicurus' followers, +giving themselves over to weak and shameful indulgences, were thus in +fact laboring with all their might (this is Montesquieu's opinion) to +prepare that enormous corruption under which were to sink together the +glory of Rome and the civilization of the ancient world. + +This struggle which rent the ancient conscience, and which still rends +the modern conscience wherever the goodness of God continues +veiled--this great conflict is appeased when we have come to understand +that goodness is the first principle of things, that happiness is our +end, and that the stern voice of conscience is a friendly voice which +warns us to shun those paths of error in which we should encounter +wretchedness. The conscience is the voice of the Master; and the same +authority which, speaking in the name of duty, bids us--"Be good," +adds, in the gentle accents of hope--"and thou shalt be happy." +Happiness, duty,--these are the two aspects of the Divine Will. Love is +the solution of the universal enigma. Therefore, surprising as the +thought may be, it is our duty to be happy. Our profession of faith, +when we look above, must be: "I believe in goodness;" and when we enter +again into ourselves, our profession of faith should be: "I believe in +happiness." And we do not believe in it. Not to believe in happiness is +the root of our ills; it is the original misery which includes all our +miseries. Triflers that we are, we give ourselves up to pleasure because +we do not believe in joy: frivolous, we run after giddy excitement +because we do not believe in peace: with hearts corrupt, we abandon +ourselves to the devouring flame of the passions, because we do not +believe in the serene light of true felicity. But the more the thought +of God's love enters our mind, the more will faith in happiness issue +from our soul as a blessed flower. Happiness is the end of our being; it +is the will of the Father. To each one of us are these words addressed: +God loves thee; be happy! If therefore (and I address myself more +particularly to the younger of my hearers), if in the depth of your +soul you are conscious of a sudden aspiration after true felicity, ah! +do not suffer the holy flame to be extinguished, do not talk of +illusions; do not, I pray you, resign yourselves to the prose of life; +to a dreary and gloomy contentedness with a destiny which has no ideal. +Your nature does not deceive you; it is you who deceive yourselves, if +you seek your own welfare in the world of foolish or guilty chimeras. +Listen to all the voices which speak to you of comfort; be attentive to +all the words of peace. Seek, labor, pray, till you are able to utter, +in quiet confidence, those words of the Psalmist: + + + In peace I lay me down to rest; + No fears of evil haunt my breast: + In peace I sleep till dawn of day, + For God, my God, is near alway: + On Him in faith my cares I roll; + He never sleeps who guards my soul.[183] + + +God in the heart--this it is which adds zest to our enjoyments, +sanctifies our affections, calms our griefs, and which, amidst the +struggles, the sorrows, and the harrowing afflictions of life, suffers +to rise from the heart to the countenance that sublime smile which can +shine brightly even through tears. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[172] + + Tristes calculateurs des misčres humaines, + Ne me consolez point, vous aigrissez mes peines; + Et je ne vois en vous que l'effort impuissant + D'un fier infortuné qui feint d'ętre content. + Quel bonheur, O mortels, et faible et misérable. + Vous criez: "Tout est bien" d'une voix lamentable; + L'univers vous dément, et votre propre coeur + Cent fois de votre esprit a réfuté l'erreur. + Il le faut avouer, le mal est sur la terre. + DESASTRE DE LISBONNE. + +[173] + + Pourquoi donc, O Maître supręme, + As-tu créé le mal si grand + Que la raison, la vertu męme + S'épouvantent en le voyant? + + Comment, sous la sainte lumičre, + Voit-on des actes si hideux, + Qu'ils font expirer la pričre + Sur les lčvres du malheureux? + + Pourquoi, dans ton oeuvre céleste, + Tant d'éléments si peu d'accord? + A quoi bon le crime et la peste, + O Dieu juste! pourquoi la mort? + ALFRED DE MUSSET, _Espoir en Dieu_. + +[174] _Les origines indo-européennes, ou les Aryas primitifs._--The +above is a _résumé_, not a verbatim quotation. + +[175] Quocirca te, Capitoline, quem propter beneficia populus Romanus +OPTIMUM, propter vim MAXIMUM nominavit. (_Pro domo sua_, LVII.) + +[176] See the _Voyage autour de ma chambre_ of Xavier de Maistre. + +[177] _Le crépuscule aux monts prolonger ses adieux._ + +[178] + + Tout le bonheur tu cčdes + Accroît ta félicité. + +[179] + + Chčre ŕ tout homme quel qu'il soit, + J'apporte la joie ŕ qui donne + Et je la laisse ŕ qui reçoit. + +And Shakspeare-- + + ".... Mercy ... is twice bless'd, + It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes." + _Merchant of Venice._--[TR.] + +[180] Lacordaire. _Conférences de 1848._ + +[181] _Conférences de 1848_, p. 78. + +[182] _La raison et le Christianisme_: twelve lectures on the existence +of God, one vol. 12mo. In the _Philosophie de la liberté_ (2 vols. 8vo.) +M. Secrétan has set forth, in a severely scientific form, the arguments +of which the reader has just seen the oratorical expression from the pen +of Pčre Lacordaire. This agreement is worth notice, the dates showing +that no communication was possible. + +[183] + + Je me couche sans peur, + Je m'endors sans frayeur, + Sans crainte je m'éveille. + Dieu qui soutient ma foi + Est toujours prčs de moi, + Et jamais ne sommeille. + + +THE END. + + * * * * * + +Cambridge: Printed by John Wilson and Son. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + +***** This file should be named 18168-8.txt or 18168-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/1/6/18168/ + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/18168-8.zip b/18168-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4c0401a --- /dev/null +++ b/18168-8.zip diff --git a/18168-h.zip b/18168-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..459f267 --- /dev/null +++ b/18168-h.zip diff --git a/18168-h/18168-h.htm b/18168-h/18168-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cbba388 --- /dev/null +++ b/18168-h/18168-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8379 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + hr.smler { width: 10%; } + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .right {text-align: right;} + .left {text-align: left;} + .tbrk { margin-top: 2.75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem div {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem div.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em;} + .poem div.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;} + .poem div.i6 {display: block; margin-left: 6em;} + .poem div.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 10em;} + + + /* index */ + + div.index ul li { padding-top: 1em ;text-align: center; } + + div.index ul ul ul, div.index ul li ul li { padding: 0; text-align: left; } + + div.index ul { list-style: none; margin: 0; } + + div.index ul, div.index ul ul ul li { display: inline; } + + div.index .subitem { display: block; padding-left: 2em; } + + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Heavenly Father + Lectures on Modern Atheism + +Author: Ernest Naville + +Translator: Henry Downton + +Release Date: April 14, 2006 [EBook #18168] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[Pg i]</a></span></p> +<h1>THE HEAVENLY FATHER.</h1> + +<h2>Lectures on Modern Atheism.</h2> + +<h3>BY</h3> + +<h2>ERNEST NAVILLE,</h2> + +<h4>CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE (ACADEMY OF THE MORAL +AND POLITICAL SCIENCES), LATE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE UNIVERSITY +OF GENEVA.</h4> + +<p class='tbrk'> </p> + +<h4>TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH</h4> + +<h3><span class="smcap">By</span> HENRY DOWNTON, M.A.,</h3> + +<h4>ENGLISH CHAPLAIN AT GENEVA.</h4> + +<p class='tbrk'> </p> + +<blockquote><p>—"To this deplorable error I desire to oppose faith in <span class="smcap">God</span> as it +has been given to the world by the Gospel—faith in the <span class="smcap">HEAVENLY +FATHER</span>."</p> + +<p class='right'><i>Author's Letter to Professor Faraday</i> (v. p. 193).</p></blockquote> + +<p class='tbrk'> </p> + +<h3>BOSTON:<br />WILLIAM V. SPENCER<br />1867.</h3> + +<p class='tbrk'> </p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[Pg ii]</a></span></p> + +<h4>CAMBRIDGE:<br />PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON.</h4> + +<hr /> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<hr class='smler' /> + +<div class="index"> +<ul> +<li><a href="#PREFACE">PREFACE.</a></li> +<li><a href="#NOTE_BY_THE_TRANSLATOR">NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR.</a></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_I">LECTURE I.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">Our Idea of God</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_II">LECTURE II.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">Life without God</span></li> + <li class="subitem"> <a href="#PART_I"><span class="smcap">Part I.</span></a>——<span class="smcap">The Individual</span></li> + <li class="subitem"> <a href="#PART_II"><span class="smcap">Part II.</span></a>——<span class="smcap">Society</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_III">LECTURE III.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">The Revival Of Atheism</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_IV">LECTURE IV.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">Nature</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_V">LECTURE V.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">Humanity</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_VI">LECTURE VI.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">The Creator</span></li> +</ul></li> +<li><a href="#LECTURE_VII">LECTURE VII.</a> +<ul> + <li class="subitem"><span class="smcap">The Father</span></li> +</ul></li> + +</ul> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE.</h2> + +<p>These Lectures, in their original form, were delivered at Geneva, and +afterwards at Lausanne, before two auditories which together numbered +about two thousand five hundred men. A Swiss Review published +considerable portions of them, which had been taken down in short-hand, +and on reading these portions, several persons, belonging to different +countries, conceived the idea of translating the work when completed by +the Author, and corrected for publication. Proof-sheets were accordingly +sent to the translators as they came from the press: and thus this +volume will appear pretty nearly at the same time in several of the +languages of Europe.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span></p> + +<p>The hearty kindness with which my fellow-countrymen received my words +has been to me both a delight and an encouragement. The expressions of +sympathy which have reached me from abroad allow me to hope that these +pages, notwithstanding the deficiencies and imperfections of which I am +keenly sensible, reflect some few of the rays of the truth which God has +deposited on the earth, thereby to unite in the same faith and hope men +of every tongue and every nation.</p> + +<p class='right'>ERNEST NAVILLE.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Geneva</span>, <i>May, 1865</i>.</p> + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="NOTE_BY_THE_TRANSLATOR" id="NOTE_BY_THE_TRANSLATOR"></a>NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR.</h2> + +<p>The appearance of this translation so long after that of the original +work is in contradiction to the foregoing statement of the Author, that +it would appear at nearly the same time with it. The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span> delay has been due +to causes beyond the translator's control—in part to the difficulty of +revising the press at so great a distance from the place of publication, +the translator being resident at Geneva. This latter circumstance causes +an exception in another particular as regards this translation, the +proposal to translate the Lectures having been made to the Author, and +kindly accepted by him, during the course of their delivery at Geneva.</p> + +<p>The mere statement by the Author of the numbers, large as they were, of +those who formed the auditories, can give but a small idea of the +enthusiasm with which they were received by the crowds which thronged to +hear them, and which were composed of all classes of persons, from the +most distinguished savant to the intelligent artisan.</p> + +<p>It is not to be expected that the Lectures when read, even in the +original, and still less in a translation, can produce the vivid +impression<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span> which they made on those, who, with the translator, had the +privilege of hearing them delivered,—the Author having few rivals, on +the Continent or elsewhere, in the graces of polished eloquence; but the +subjects treated are, it is to be feared, of increasing importance, not +abroad only, but in England; and in fact one Lecture, the fourth, is in +a large measure occupied with forms of atheism which owe their chief +support to English authors. In that Lecture the Author shows that the +spiritual origin of man cannot "be put out of sight beneath details of +physiology and researches of natural history," and that these not only +"cannot settle," but "cannot so much as touch the question."</p> + +<p>The same Lecture is occupied in part by a practical refutation of the +prejudice against religion drawn from the irreligious character of many +men of science. The Author's subject has led him in the present work to +confine his illustrations on this head to the question of natural<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span> +religion: but the translator will avow that a main motive with him to +undertake the labor of this translation has been the wish to prove, in +the instance of the distinguished Author himself, that men of +incontestable eminence as metaphysical philosophers may hold and profess +boldly their faith in doctrines, which many who affect to guide the +religious opinions of our youth would teach them to despise as the +heritage of narrow minds, and to cast away as incompatible with the +highest intellectual cultivation. Such doctrines are those of the fall +and ruin of man by nature, the necessity for Divine agency in his +recovery, his need of propitiation by the sacrifice of the +God-Man—<i>l'Homme-Dieu</i>. These truths are explicitly stated by the +Author in his former course of lectures—<i>La Vie Eternelle</i>,<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> in +which, while discoursing eloquently on that eternal life which is the +portion of the righteous, he does not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span> shrink from declaring his belief +in its awful counterpart, the eternal condemnation of the wicked.</p> + +<p>"The offence of the Cross" has not "ceased," and many finding that these +are the opinions of this Author, will perhaps lay down his book as +unworthy of their attention: yet the editor, biographer, and expositor +of the great French thinker, Maine de Biran, will not need introduction +to the intellectual magnates of our own or of any country. The +translator will be thankful, if some of those,—the youth more +especially,—of his own country, who have been dazzled by the glare of +false science, shall find in this work a help to the reassuring of their +faith, while they learn in a fresh example that there are men quite +competent to deal with the profoundest problems which can exercise our +thoughts, who at the same time have come to a conviction,—compatible as +they believe with principles of the clearest reason,—of the truth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</a></span> of +those very doctrines which form the substance of evangelical +Christianity. In saying this, the translator is far from claiming the +Author as belonging to the same school of theology with himself: but +differing with him on some important points, he has yet believed that +this volume is calculated to be of much use in the present condition of +religious thought in England, and in this hope and prayer he commends it +to the blessing of Him, whose being and attributes, as our God and +Father in Jesus Christ, are therein asserted and defended.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Geneva</span>, <i>November, 1865</i>.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> A translation of this work, by an English lady, has been +published by Mr. Dalton, 28, Cockspur street.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_I" id="LECTURE_I"></a>LECTURE I.</h2> + +<h3><i>OUR IDEA OF GOD</i>.</h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 17th Nov. 1863.—At Lausanne, 11th Jan. 1864.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>Some five-and-twenty or thirty years ago, a German writer published a +piece of verse which began in this way: "Our hearts are oppressed with +the emotions of a pious sadness, at the thought of the ancient Jehovah +who is preparing to die." The verses were a dirge upon the death of the +living God; and the author, like a well educated son of the nineteenth +century, bestowed a few poetic tears upon the obsequies of the Eternal.</p> + +<p>I was young when these strange words met my eyes, and they produced in +me a kind of painful bewilderment, which has, I think, for ever engraven +them in my memory. Since then, I have had occasion to learn by many +tokens that this fact was not at all an exceptional one, but that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> men +of influence, famous schools, important tendencies of the modern mind, +are agreed in proclaiming that the time of religion is over, of religion +in all its forms, of religion in the largest sense of the word. Beneath +the social disturbances of the day, beneath the discussions of science, +beneath the anxiety of some and the sadness of others, beneath the +ironical and more or less insulting joy of a few, we read at the +foundation of many intellectual manifestations of our time these gloomy +words: "Henceforth no more God for humanity!" What may well send a +shudder of fright through society—more than threatening war, more than +possible revolution, more than the plots which may be hatching in the +dark against the security of persons or of property—is, the number, the +importance, and the extent of the efforts which are making in our days +to extinguish in men's souls their faith in the living God.</p> + +<p>This fear, Gentlemen, I should wish to communicate to you, but I should +wish also to confine it within its just limits. Religion (I take this +term in its most general acceptation) is not, as many say that it is, +either dead or dying. I want no other proof of this than the pains which +so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> many people are taking to kill it. It is often those who say that it +is dead, or falling rapidly into dissolution, who apply themselves to +this work. They are too generous, no doubt, to make a violent attack +upon a corpse; and it is easy to understand, judging by the intensity of +their exertions, that in their own opinion they have something else to +do than to give a finishing stroke to the dying.</p> + +<p>Present circumstances are serious, not for religion itself, which cannot +be imperilled, but for minds which run the risk of losing their balance +and their support. Let it be observed, however, that when it is said +that we are living in extraordinary times, that we are passing through +an unequalled crisis, that the like of what we see was never seen +before, and so on, we must always regard conclusions of this nature with +distrust. Our personal interest in the circumstances which immediately +surround us produces on them for us the magnifying effect of a +microscope: and our principal reason for thinking that our epoch is more +extraordinary than others, is for the most part that we are living in +our own epoch, and have not lived in others. A mind attentive to this +fact, and so placed upon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> its guard against all tendency to +exaggeration, will easily perceive that religious thought has in former +times passed through shocks as profound and as dangerous as those of +which we are witnesses. Still the crisis is a real one. Taking into +account its extent in our days, we may say that it is new for the +generation to which we belong; and it is worthy of close consideration. +To-day, as an introduction to this grave subject, I should wish first to +determine as precisely as possible what is our idea of God; to inquire +next from what sources we derive it; and lastly to point out, as clearly +as I may, the limits and the nature of the discussion to which I invite +you.</p> + +<p>In asking what sense we must give to the word "God," I am not going to +propose to you a metaphysical definition, or any system of my own: I am +inquiring what is in fact the idea of God in the bosom of modern +society, in the souls which live by this idea, in the hearts of which it +constitutes the joy, in the consciences of which it is the support.</p> + +<p>When our thoughts rise above nature and humanity to that invisible Being +whom we speak of as God, what is it which passes in our souls?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> They +fear, they hope, they pray, they offer thanksgiving. If a man finds +himself in one of those desperate positions in which all human help +fails, he turns towards Heaven, and says, My God! If we are witnesses of +one of those instances of revolting injustice which stir the conscience +in its profoundest depths, and which could not on earth meet with +adequate punishment, we think within ourselves,—There is a Judge on +high! If we are reproved by our own conscience, the voice of that +conscience, which disturbs and sometimes torments us, reminds us that +though we may be shut out from all human view, there is no less an Eye +which sees us, and a just award awaiting us. Thus it is (I am seeking to +establish facts) that the thought of God operates, so to speak, in the +souls of those who believe in Him. If you look for the meaning common to +all these manifestations of man's heart, what do you find? Fear, hope, +thanksgiving, prayer. To whom is all this addressed? To a Power +intelligent and free, which knows us, and is able to act upon our +destinies. This is the idea which is found at the basis of all +religions; not only of the religion of the only God, but of the most +degraded forms of idolatrous worship.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> All religion rests upon the +sentiment of one or more invisible Powers, superior to nature and to +humanity.</p> + +<p>When philosophical curiosity is awakened, it disengages from the general +sentiment of power the definite idea of the cause which becomes the +explanation of the phenomena. The reason of man, by virtue of its very +constitution, finds a need of conceiving of an absolute cause which +escapes by its eternity the lapse of time, and by its infinite character +the bounds of limited existences; a principle, the necessary being of +which depends on no other; in a word a unique cause, establishing by its +unity the universal harmony. So, when reason meets with the idea of the +sole and Almighty Creator, it attaches itself to it as the only thought +which accounts to it for the world and for itself.</p> + +<p>The Creator is, first of all, He whose glory the heavens declare, while +the earth makes known the work of His hands. He is the Mighty One and +the Wise, whose will has given being to nature, and who directs at once +the chorus of stars in the depths of the heavens, and the drop of vital +moisture in the herb which we tread under foot.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p> + +<p>If, after having looked around, we turn our regard in upon ourselves, we +then discover other heavens, spiritual heavens, in which shine, like +stars of the first magnitude, those objects which cause the heart of man +to beat, so long as he is not self-degraded: truth, goodness, beauty. +Now we feel that we are made for this higher world. Material enjoyments +may enchain our will; we may, in the indulgence of unworthy passions, +pursue what in its essence is only evil, error, and deformity; but, if +all the rays of our true nature are not extinguished, a voice issues +from the depth of our souls and protests against our debasement. Our +aspirations toward these spiritual excellences are unlimited. Our +thought sets out on its course: have we solved one question? immediately +new questions arise, which press, no less than the former, for an +answer. Our conscience speaks: have we come in a certain degree to +realize what is right and good? immediately conscience demands of us +still more. Is our feeling for beauty awakened? Well, sirs, when an +artist is satisfied with the work of his hands, do you not know at once +what to think of him? Do you not know that that man will never do any +thing great, who does not see shining in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> his horizon an ideal which +stamps as imperfect all that he has been able to realize? The voice +which urges us on through life from the cradle to the grave, and which, +without allowing us a moment's pause, is ever crying—Forward! forward! +this voice is not more imperious than the noble instinct which, in the +view of beauty, of truth, of good, is also saying to us—Forward! +forward! and, with the American poet, <i>Excelsior!</i> higher, ever higher! +Many of you know that instinct familiar to the <i>climbers of the +Alps</i>,<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> as they are called, who, arrived at one summit, have no rest +so long as there remains a loftier height in view. Such is our destiny; +but the last peak is veiled in shining clouds which conceal it from our +sight. Perfection,—this is the point to which our nature aspires; but +it is the ladder of Jacob: we see the foot which rests upon the earth; +the summit hides itself from our feeble view amidst the splendors of the +infinite.</p> + +<p>These objects of our highest desires—beauty in its supreme +manifestation, absolute holiness, infinite truth—are united in one and +the same thought—God! The attributes of the spiritual are never in us +but as borrowed attributes; they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> dwell naturally in Him who is their +source. God is the truth, not only because He knows all things, but +because He is the very object of our thoughts; because, when we study +the universe, we do but spell out some few of the laws which He has +imposed on things; because, to know truth is never any thing else than +to know the creation or the Creator, the world or its eternal Cause. God +it is who must be Himself the satisfaction of that craving of the +conscience which urges us towards holiness. If we had arrived at the +highest degree of virtue, what should we have done? We should have +realized the plan which He has proposed to spiritual creatures in their +freedom, at the same time that He is directing the stars in their +courses by that other word which they accomplish without having heard +it. God is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who has shed grace +upon our valleys, and majesty upon our mountains; and He, again, it is +(I quote St. Augustine) who acts within the souls of artists, those +great artists, who, urged unceasingly towards the regions of the ideal, +feel themselves drawn onwards towards a divine world.</p> + +<p>God then above all is He who <i>is</i>,—the Absolute, the Infinite, the +Eternal,—in the ever<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> mysterious depths of His own essence. In His +relation to the world, He is the cause; in His relation to the lofty +aspirations of the soul, He is the ideal. He is the ideal, because being +the absolute cause, He is the unique source, at the same time that He is +the object, of our aspirations: He is the absolute cause, because being +He who <i>is</i>, in His supreme unity, nothing could have existence except +by the act of His power. We are able already to recognize here, in +passing, the source at which are fed the most serious aberrations of +religious thought. Are truth, holiness, beauty considered separately +from the real and infinite Spirit in which is found their reason for +existing? We see thus appear philosophies noble in their commencement, +but which soon descend a fatal slope. The divine, so-called, is spoken +of still; but the divine is an abstraction, and apart from God has no +real existence. If truth, beauty, holiness are not the attributes of an +eternal mind, but the simple expression of the tendencies of our soul, +man may render at first a sort of worship to these lofty manifestations +of his own nature; but logic, inexorable logic, forces him soon to +dismiss the divine to the region of chimeras. These rays are +extinguished together with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> their luminous centre; the soul loses the +secret of its destinies, and, in the measureless grief which possesses +it, it proclaims at length that all is vanity. We shall have, in the +sequel, to be witnesses together of this sorrowful spectacle.</p> + +<p>Such is the basis of our idea of God: we must now discover its summit. +Before the thought of this Sovereign Being, by whose Will are all +things, and who is without cause and without beginning, our soul is +overwhelmed. We are so feeble! the thought of absolute power crushes us. +Creatures of a day, how should we understand the Eternal? Frail as we +are, and evil, we tremble at the idea of holiness. But milder accents, +as you know, have been heard upon the earth: This Sovereign God—He +loves us. In proportion as this idea gains possession of our +understanding, in the same proportion our soul has glimpses of the paths +of peace. He loves us, and we take courage. He hears us, and prayer +rises to Him with the hope of being heard. He governs all, and we +confide in His Providence. When your gaze is directed towards the depths +of the sky, does it never happen to you to remain in a manner terrified, +as you contemplate those worlds which without end are added to other<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> +worlds? As you fix your thoughts upon the immeasurable abysses of the +firmament,—as you say to yourselves that how far soever you put back +the boundary of the skies, if the universe ended there, then the +universe, with its suns and its groups of stars, would still be but a +solitary lamp, shining as a point in the midst of the limitless +darkness,—have you never experienced a sort of mysterious fright and +giddiness? At such a time turn your eyes upon nearer objects. He who has +made the heavens with their immensity, is He who makes the corn to +spring forth for your sustenance, who clothes the fields with the +flowers which rejoice your sight, who gives you the fresh breath of +morning, and the calm of a lovely evening: it is He, without whose +permission nothing occurs, who watches over you and over those you love. +Possess yourselves thoroughly with this thought of love, then lift once +more your eyes to the sky, and from every star, and from the worlds +which are lost in the furthest depths of space, shall fall upon your +brow, no longer clouded, a ray of love and of peace. Then with a feeling +of sweet affiance you will adopt as your own those words of an ancient +prophet: "Whither shall I go from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> Thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee +from Thy Presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there: if I make +my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there. If I take the wings of the +morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall +Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me:"<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> then you will +understand those grand and sweet words of Saint Augustine, some of the +most beautiful that ever fell from the lips of a man: "Are you afraid of +God? Run to His arms!"</p> + +<p>Thus our idea of God is completed,—the idea of Him whom, in a feeling +of filial confidence, we name the Father, and whom we call the +<i>Heavenly</i> Father, while we adore that absolute holiness, of which the +pure brightness of the firmament is for us the visible and magnificent +symbol. Goodness is the secret of the universe; goodness it is which has +directed power, and placed wisdom at its service.</p> + +<p>My object is not to teach this idea, but to defend it: it is not, I say, +to teach it, for we all possess it. There is no one here who has not +received his portion of the sacred deposit. This sacred idea may be +veiled by our sorrows, per<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>verted by our errors, obscured by our faults; +but, however thick be the layer of ashes heaped together in the depth of +our souls—look closely: the sacred spark is not extinguished, and a +favorable breath may still rekindle the flame.</p> + +<p>We have considered the essential elements of which our idea of God is +composed. And whence comes this idea? What is its historical origin? I +do not ask what is the historical origin of religion, for religion does +not take its rise in history; it is met with everywhere and always in +humanity. Those who deny this are compelled to "search in the darkness +for some obscure example known only to themselves, as if all natural +inclinations were destroyed by the corruption of a people, and as if, as +soon as there are any monsters, the species were no longer any +thing."<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> The consciousness of a world superior to the domain of +experience is one of the attributes characteristic of our nature. "If +there had ever been, or if there still anywhere existed, a people +entirely destitute of religion, it would be in consequence of an +exceptional downfall which would be tantamount to a lapse into +animality."<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> I am<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> not therefore inquiring after the origin of the +idea and sentiment of the Deity, in a general sense, but after the +origin of the idea of the only and Almighty Creator as we possess it. In +fact, if religion is universal, distinct knowledge of the Creator is not +so.</p> + +<p>Our own past strikes its roots into the historic soil which, in the +matter of creeds, is known by the name of paganism or idolatry. At first +sight what do we find in the opinions of that ancient world? No trace of +the divine unity. Adoration is dispersed over a thousand different +beings. Not only are the heavenly bodies adored and the powers of +nature, but men, animals, and inanimate objects. The feeling of the +holiness of God is not less wanting, it would seem, than the idea of His +unity. Religion serves as a pretext for the unchaining of human +passions. This is the case unfortunately with religion in general, and +the true religion is no exception to the rule: but what characterizes +paganism is that in its case religion, by its own proper nature, favors +the development of immorality. Celebrated shrines become the dens of a +prostitution which forms part of the homage rendered to the gods; the +religious rites of ancient Asia, and those of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> Greece which fell under +their influence, are notorious for their lewdness. The temples of false +deities, too often defiled by debauchery, are too often also dishonored +by frightful sacrifices. The ancient civilization of Mexico was elegant +and even refined in some respects; but the altars were stained, every +year, with the blood of thousands of human beings; and the votaries of +this sanguinary worship devoured, in solemn banquets, the quivering +limbs of the victims. Let us not look for examples too far removed from +the civilization which has produced our own. In the Greek and Roman +world, the stories of the gods were not very edifying, as every one +knows: the worship of Bacchus gave no encouragement to temperance, and +the festivals of Venus were not a school of chastity. It would be easy, +by bringing together facts of this sort, to form a picture full of +sombre coloring, and to conclude that our idea of God, the idea of the +only and holy God, does not proceed from the impure sources of idolatry. +The proceeding would be brief and convenient; but such an estimation of +the facts, false because incomplete, would destroy the value of the +conclusion. In pagan antiquity, in fact, the abominations of which I +have just reminded<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> you did not by themselves make up religious +tradition. Side by side with a current of darkness and impurity, we meet +with a current of pure ideas and of strong gleams of the day.</p> + +<p>Almost all the pagans seem to have had a glimpse of the Divine unity +over the multiplicity of their idols, and of the rays of the Divine +holiness across the saturnalia of their Olympi. It was a Greek who wrote +these words: "Nothing is accomplished on the earth without Thee, O God, +save the deeds which the wicked perpetrate in their folly."<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> It was in +a theatre at Athens that the chorus of a tragedy sang, more than two +thousand years ago: "May destiny aid me to preserve unsullied the purity +of my words and of all my actions, according to those sublime laws +which, brought forth in the celestial heights, have Heaven alone for +their father, to which the race of mortal men did not give birth, and +which oblivion shall never entomb. In them is a supreme God, and one who +waxes not old."<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> It would be easy to multiply quotations of this +order, and to show you in the documents of Grecian and Roman +civilization numerous traces of the knowledge of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> only and holy God. +Listen now to a voice which has come forth actually from the recesses of +the sepulchre: it reaches us from ancient Egypt.</p> + +<p>In Egypt, as you know, the degradation of the religious idea was in +popular practice complete. But, under the confused accents of +superstition, the science of our age is succeeding in catching from afar +the vibrations of a sublime utterance. In the coffins of a large number +of mummies have been discovered rolls of papyrus containing a sacred +text which is called the <i>Book of the Dead</i>. Here is the translation of +some fragments which appear to date from a very remote epoch. It is God +who speaks: "I am the Most Holy, the Creator of all that replenishes the +earth, and of the earth itself, the habitation of mortals. I am the +Prince of the infinite ages. I am the great and mighty God, the Most +High, shining in the midst of the careering stars and of the armies +which praise me above thy head.... It is I who chastise and who judge +the evil-doers, and the persecutors of godly men. I discover and +confound the liars.... I am the all-seeing Judge and Avenger ... the +guardian of my laws in the land of righteousness."<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>These words are found mingled, in the text from which I extract them, +with allusions to inferior deities; and it must be acknowledged that the +translation of the ancient documents of Egypt is still uncertain enough. +Still this uncertainty does not appear to extend to the general sense +and bearing of the recent discoveries of our savants. Myself a simple +learner from the masters of the science, I can only point out to you the +result of their studies. Now, this is what the masters tell us as to the +actual state of mythological studies. Traces are found almost +everywhere, in the midst of idolatrous superstitions, of a religion +comparatively pure, and often stamped with a lofty morality. Paganism is +not a simple fact: it offers to view in the same bed two currents, the +one pure and the other impure. What is the relation between these two +currents? A passage in a writer of the Latin Church throws a vivid light +upon their actual relation in practical life. It is thus that Lactantius +expresses himself: "When man (the pagan) finds himself in adversity, +then it is that he has recourse to God (to the only God). If the horrors +of war threaten him, if there appear a contagious disease, a drought, a +tempest, then he has recourse to God....<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> If he is overtaken by a storm +at sea, and is in danger of perishing, immediately he calls upon God; if +he finds himself in any urgent peril, he has recourse to God.... Thus +men bethink themselves of God when they are in trouble; but as soon as +the danger is past, and they are no longer in any fear, we see them +return with joy to the temples of the false gods, make to them +libations, and offer sacrifices to them."<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> This is a striking picture +of the workings of man's heart in all ages; for, as our author observes, +"God is never so much forgotten of men as when they are quietly enjoying +the favors and blessings which He sends them."<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> As regards our +special object, this page reveals in a very instructive manner the +religious condition of heathen antiquity. The thought of the sovereign +God was stifled without being extinguished; it awoke beneath the +pressure of anguish; but ordinary life, the life of every day, belonged +to the easy worship of idols.</p> + +<p>It may now be asked what is the historical relation between the two +currents of paganism of which we have just established the actual +relation in practical life. Did humanity begin with a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> coarse fetichism, +and thence rise by slow degrees to higher conceptions? Do the traces of +a comparatively pure monotheism first show themselves in the most recent +periods of idolatry? Contemporary science inclines more and more to +answer in the negative. It is in the most ancient historical ground +(allow me these geological terms) that the laborious investigators of +the past meet with the most elevated ideas of religion. Cut to the +ground a young and vigorous beech-tree, and come back a few years +afterwards: in place of the tree cut down you will find coppice-wood; +the sap which nourished a single trunk has been divided amongst a +multitude of shoots. This comparison expresses well enough the opinion +which tends to prevail amongst our savants on the subject of the +historical development of religions. The idea of the only God is at the +root,—it is primitive; polytheism is derivative. A forgotten, and as it +were slumbering, monotheism exists beneath the worship of idols; it is +the concealed trunk which supports them, but the idols have absorbed all +the sap. The ancient God (allow me once more a comparison) is like a +sovereign confined in the interior of his palace: he is but seldom<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> +thought of, and only on great occasions; his ministers alone act, +entertain requests, and receive the real homage.</p> + +<p>The proposition of the historical priority of monotheism is very +important, and is not universally admitted. It will therefore be +necessary to show you, by a few quotations at least, that I am not +speaking rashly. One of the most accredited mythologists of our time, +Professor Grimm, of Berlin, writes as follows: "The monotheistic form +appears to be the more ancient, and that out of which antiquity in its +infancy formed polytheism.... All mythologies lead us to this +conclusion."<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> Among the French savants devoted to the study of +ancient Egypt, the Vicomte de Rongé stands in the foremost rank. This is +what he tells us: "In Egypt the supreme God was called the one God, +living indeed, He who made all that exists, who created other beings. He +is the Generator existing alone who made the heaven and created the +earth." The writer informs us that these ideas are often found +reproduced "in writings the date of which is anterior to Moses, and many +of which formed part of the most ancient sacred hymns;" then he comes +to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> this conclusion: "Egypt, in possession of an admirable fund of +doctrines respecting the essence of God, and the immortality of the +soul, did not for all that defile herself the less by the most degrading +superstitions; we have in her, sufficiently summed up, the religious +history of all antiquity."<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> As regards the civilization which +flourished in India, M. Adolphe Pictet, in his learned researches on the +subject of the primitive Aryas, arrives, in what concerns the religious +idea, at the following conclusion: "To sum up: primitive monotheism of a +character more or less vague, passing gradually into a polytheism still +simple, such appears to have been the religion of the ancient +Aryas."<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> One of our fellow-countrymen, who cultivates with equal +modesty and perseverance the study of religious antiquities, has +procured the greater part of the recent works published on these +subjects in France, Germany, and England. He has read them, pen in hand, +and, at my urgent request, he has kindly allowed me to look over his +notes which have been long accumulating. I find the following sentence +in the manuscripts which he has shown me: "The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> general impression of +all the most distinguished mythologists of the present day is, that +monotheism is at the foundation of all pagan mythology."</p> + +<p>The savants, I repeat, do not unanimously accept these conclusions: +savants, like other men, are rarely unanimous. It is enough for my +purpose to have shown that it is not merely the grand tradition +guaranteed by the Christian faith, but also the most distinctly marked +current of contemporary science, which tells us that God shone upon the +cradle of our species. The august Form was veiled, and idolatry with its +train of shameful rites shows itself in history as the result of a fall +which calls for a restoration, rather than as the point of departure of +a continued progress.</p> + +<p>The august Form was veiled. Who has lifted the veil? Not the priests of +the idols. We meet in the history of paganism with movements of +reformation, or, at the very least, of religious transformation: +Buddhism is a memorable example of this; but it is not a return towards +the pure traditions of India or of Egypt which has caused us to know the +God whom we adore. Has the veil been lifted by reflection, that is to +say by the labors of philosophers?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> Philosophy has rendered splendid +services to the world. It has combated the abominations of idolatry; it +has recognized in nature the proofs of an intelligent design; it has +discerned in the reason the deeply felt need of unity; it has indicated +in the conscience the sense of good, and shown its characteristics; it +has contemplated the radiant image of the supreme beauty—still it is +not philosophy which has restored for humanity the idea of God. Its +lights mingled with darkness remained widely scattered, and without any +focus powerful enough to give them strength for enlightening the world. +To seek God, and consequently to know Him already in a certain measure; +but to remain always before the altar of a God glimpsed only by an +<i>élite</i> of sages, and continuing for the multitudes the unknown God: +such was the wisdom of the ancients. It prepared the soil; but it did +not deposit in it the germ from which the idea of the Creator was to +spring forth living and strong, to overshadow with its branches all the +nations of the earth. And when this idea appeared in all its splendor, +and began the conquest of the universe, the ancient philosophy, which +had separated itself from heathen forms<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> of worship, and had covered +them with its contempt, contracted an alliance with its old adversaries. +It accepted the wildest interpretations of the common superstitions, in +order to be able to league itself with the crowd in one and the same +conflict with the new power which had just appeared in the world. And +this sums up in brief compass the whole history of philosophy in the +first period of our era.</p> + +<p>The monotheism of the moderns does not proceed historically from +paganism; it was prepared by the ancient philosophy, without being +produced by it. Whence comes it then? On this head there exists no +serious difference of opinion. Our knowledge of God is the result of a +traditional idea, handed down from generation to generation in a +well-defined current of history. Much obscurity still rests upon man's +earliest religious history, but the truth which I am pointing out to you +is solidly and clearly established. Pass, in thought, over the +terrestrial globe. All the superstitions of which history preserves the +remembrance are practised at this day, either in Asia or in Africa, or +in the isles of the Ocean. The most ridiculous and ferocious rites are +practised still in the light of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> same sun which gilds, as he sets, +the spires and domes of our churches. At this very day, there are +nations upon the earth which prostrate themselves before animals, or +which adore sacred trees. At this very day, perhaps at this hour in +which I am addressing you, human victims are bound by the priests of +idols; before you have left this room, their blood will have defiled the +altars of false deities. At this very day, numerous nations, which have +neither wanted time for self-development, nor any of the resources of +civilization, nor clever poets, nor profound philosophers, belong to the +religion of the Brahmins, or are instructed in the legends which serve +as a mask to the pernicious doctrines of Buddha. Where do we meet with +the clear idea of the Creator? In a unique tradition which proceeds from +the Jews, which Christians have diffused, and which Mahomet corrupted. +God is known, with that solid and general knowledge which founds a +settled doctrine and a form of worship, under the influence of this +tradition and nowhere else. We assert this as a simple fact of +contemporary history; and there is scarcely any fact in history better +established.</p> + +<p>The light comes to us from the Gospel. This<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> light did not appear as a +sudden and absolutely new illumination. It had cast pale gleams on the +soul of the heathen in their search after the unknown God; it had shone +apart upon that strange and glorious people which bears the name of +Israel. Israel had preserved the primitive light encompassed by +temporary safe-guards. It was the flame of a lamp, too feeble to live in +the open air, and which remained shut up in a vase, until the moment +when it should have become strong enough to shine forth from its +shattered envelope upon the world. The worship of Jehovah is a local +worship; but this worship, localized for a time, is addressed to the +only and sovereign God. To every nation which says to Israel as Athaliah +to Joash:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>I have my God to serve—serve thou thine own,<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Israel replies with Joash:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Nay, Madam, but my God is God alone;</div> +<div>Him must thou fear: thy God is nought—a dream!<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Israel does not affirm merely that the God of Israel is the only true +God, but affirms moreover<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> that the time will come when all the earth +will acknowledge Him for the only and universal Lord. A grand thought, a +grand hope, is in the soul of this people, and assures it that all +nations shall one day look to Jerusalem. Its prophets threaten, warn, +denounce chastisements, predict terrible catastrophes; but in the midst +of their severer utterances breaks forth ever and again the song of +future triumph:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Uplift, Jerusalem, thy queenly brow:</div> +<div>Light of the nations, and their glory, thou!<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Thus is preserved in the ancient world the knowledge of God amongst an +exceptional people, amidst the darkness of idolatry and the glimmerings +of an imperfect wisdom. And not only is it preserved, but it shines with +a brightness more and more vivid and pure. The conception of sovereignty +which constitutes its foundation, is crowned as it advances by the +conception of love. At length He appears by whom the universal Father +was to be known of all.</p> + +<p>Have you not remarked the surprising simplicity with which Jesus speaks +of His work? He<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> speaks of the universe and of the future as a lawful +proprietor speaks of his property. The field in which the Word shall be +sown is the world. He introduces that worship in spirit and in truth +before which all barriers shall fall. He knows that humanity belongs to +Him; and when He foretells His peaceful conquest, one knows not which +predominates in His words, simplicity or grandeur. Now this predicted +work has been done, is being done, and will be done. No one entertains +any serious doubt of this. The idea of God, as it exists amongst +Christian peoples, bears on its brow the certain sign of victory.</p> + +<p>In many respects, we are passing through the world in times which are +not extraordinary, and among things little worthy of lasting record. +Still great events are being accomplished before our eyes. The ancient +East is shaken to its foundations. The work of foreign missions is taken +up again with fresh energy. Ships, as they leave the shores of Europe, +carry with them,—together with those who travel for purposes of +commerce, or from curiosity, or as soldiers,—those new crusaders who +exclaim: God wills it! and are ready to march to their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> death in order +to proclaim the God of life to nations plunged in darkness. The advances +of industry, the developments of commerce, the calculations of ambition, +all conspire to diffuse spiritual light over the globe. These are noble +spectacles, revealing clearly the traces of a superior design, which the +mighty of this world are accomplishing, even by the craft and violence +of their policy: they are the manifest instruments of a Will to which +oftentimes they are insensible. The knowledge of God is extending; and +while it is extending, it is enriching itself with its own conquests. +Just as it absorbed the living sap of the doctrines of the Greeks, so it +is strengthening itself with the doctrines of the ancient East and of +old Egypt, which an indefatigable science is bringing again to light. +Christian thought is growing, not by receiving any foreign impulse from +without, but like a vigorous tree, whose roots traverse new layers of a +fertile soil. All truth comes naturally to the centre of truth as to its +rallying-point; and to the universal prayer must be gathered all the +pure accents gone astray in the superstitious invocations which rise +from the banks of the Ganges or from the burning regions of Africa. The +day will come, when<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> our planet, in its revolutions about the sun, shall +receive on no point of its surface the rays of the orb of day, without +sending back, over the ruins of idol-temples for ever overthrown, a song +of thanksgiving to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, become through +Jesus Christ the God of all mankind.</p> + +<p>We know now whence comes our idea of God: it is Christian in its origin. +It proceeds from this source, not only for those who call themselves +Christians, but for all those who, in the bosom of modern society, +believe sincerely and seriously in God. But little study and reflection +is required for the acknowledgment that the doctrines of our deists are +the product of a reason which has been <i>evangelized</i> without their own +knowledge. They have not invented, but have received the thought, which +constitutes the support of their life. A mind of ordinary cultivation is +free henceforward from all danger of falling into the artless error of +J.J. Rousseau, when he pretended that even though he had been born in a +desert island and had never known a human being, he would have been able +to draw up the confession of faith of the <i>Vicaire Savoyard</i>. The habit +of historical research has dispelled<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> these illusions. A French writer, +distinguished for solid erudition, wrote not long ago: "The civilized +world has received from Judea the foundations of its faith. It has +learned of it these two things which pagan antiquity never +knew—holiness and charity; for all holiness is derived from belief in a +personal, spiritual God, Creator of the universe; and all charity from +the doctrine of human brotherhood!"<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> Religion, in its most general +sense, is found wherever there are men; but distinct knowledge of the +Heavenly Father is the fruit of that word which comes to us from the +borders of the Jordan,—a word in which all the true elements of ancient +wisdom are found to have mutually drawn together, and strengthened each +other. In the very heart of our civilization, those men of mind who +succeed in freeing themselves in good earnest from the influence of this +word come, oftener than not, to throw off all belief in the real and +true God, if they have strength of mind enough properly to understand +themselves.</p> + +<p>How is it that the full idea of the Creator,—an idea which true +philosophers have sought after in all periods of history, and of which +they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> have had, so to speak, glimpses and presentiments,—how is it that +this idea is a living one only under the influence of the tradition +which, proceeding originally from Abraham and Moses, has been continued +by Jesus Christ? It is not impossible to point out the spiritual causes +of this great historical phenomenon. Faith in God, in order to maintain +itself in presence of the difficulties which rise in our minds, and—to +come at once to the core of the question—the idea of the love of God, +in order to maintain itself in presence of evil and of the power of evil +on the earth, has need of resources which the Christian belief alone +possesses. The knowledge of the Heavenly Father is essentially connected +with the Gospel: this is the historical fact. This fact is accounted for +by the existence of an organic bond between all the great Christian +doctrines: this is my deliberate conviction. I frankly declare here my +own opinions: to do so is for me a matter almost of honor and good +faith; but I declare them, without desiring to lay any stress upon them +in these lectures. My present object is to consider the idea of God by +itself. I isolate it for my own purposes from Christian truth taken as a +whole, but without making the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> separation in my thoughts. The thesis +which I propose to maintain is common to all Christians, that is quite +clear; but further; in a perfectly general sense, and in a merely +abstract point of view, it is a proposition maintained equally by the +disciples of Mahomet; it is maintained by J.J. Rousseau and the +spiritualist philosophers who reproduce his thoughts. It is clear in +fact that just as Jesus Christ is the corner-stone of all Christian +doctrine, so God is the foundation common to all religions.</p> + +<p>Before concluding this lecture I desire to answer a question which may +have suggested itself to some amongst you. What are we about when we +take up a Christian idea in order to defend it by reasoning? Are we +occupied about religion or philosophy? Are we treading upon the ground +of faith, or on the ground of reason? Are we in the domain of tradition, +or in that of free inquiry? I have no great love, Gentlemen, for hedges +and enclosures. I know very well, better, perhaps, than many amongst +you, because I have longer reflected on the subject, what are the +differences which separate studies specially religious, from +philosophical inquiries. But when the question relates to God, to the +uni<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>versal cause, we find ourselves at the common root of religion and +philosophy, and distinctions, which exist elsewhere, disappear. Besides, +these distinctions are never so absolute as they are thought to be. You +will understand this if you pay attention to these two considerations: +there is no such thing as pure thought disengaged from every traditional +element: there is no such thing as tradition received in a manner purely +passive, and disengaged from all exercise of the reflective faculties.</p> + +<p>You think you are employed about philosophy when you shut yourself up in +your own individual thoughts. A mistake! The most powerful genius of +modern times failed in this enterprise. Descartes conceived the project +of forgetting all that he had known, and of producing a system of +doctrine which should come forth from his brain as Minerva sprang all +armed from the brain of Jupiter. Now-a-days a mere schoolboy, if he has +been well taught, ought to be able to prove that Descartes was mistaken, +because the current of tradition entered his mind together with the +words of the language. It is not so easy as we may suppose to break the +ties by which God has bound us all together in mutual dependence.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> Man +speaks, he only thinks by means of speech, and speech is a river which +takes its rise in the very beginnings of history, and brings down to the +existing generation the tribute of all the waters of the past. No one +can isolate himself from the current, and place himself outside the +intellectual society of his fellows. We have more light than we had on +this subject, and the attempt of Descartes, which was of old the happy +audacity of genius, could in our days be nothing but the foolish +presumption of ignorance.</p> + +<p>As for the purely passive reception of tradition, this may be conceived +when only unimportant legends are in question, or doctrines which occupy +the mind only as matters of curiosity; but when life is at stake, and +the interests of our whole existence, the mind labors upon the ideas +which it receives. Religion is only living in any soul when all the +faculties have come into exercise; and faith, by its own proper nature, +seeks to understand. The distinction between traditional data therefore +and pure philosophy is far from being so real or so extensive as it is +commonly thought to be. But for lack of time, I might undertake to prove +to you more at length that the labor of individual thought upon the +common<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> tradition is the absolute and permanent law of development for +the human mind.</p> + +<p>We have to steer between two extreme and contrary pretensions. What +shall we say to those theologians who deny all power to man's reason, +and consider the understanding as a receiver which does nothing but +receive the liquid which is poured into it? to those theologians who, +not content with despising Aristotle and Plato, think themselves obliged +to vilify Socrates and calumniate Regulus? We will tell them that they +depart from the grand Christian tradition, of which they believe +themselves <i>par excellence</i> the representatives. We will add that they +outrage their Master by seeming to believe that in order to exalt Him it +is necessary to calumniate humanity. Again, what shall we say to those +philosophers, who do not wish for truth except when they have succeeded +in educing it by themselves? to those philosophers who draw a little +circle about their own personal thought, and say: If truth discovers +itself outside this circle we have no wish to see it; and who boast that +they only are free, because they have abandoned the common beliefs? We +will tell them that they are deceiving themselves by taking for their +own<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> personal thought the <i>débris</i> of the tradition of the human race. +We will add that their pretended independence is a veritable slavery. A +strange sort of liberty that, which should forbid those who affect it to +accept a faith which appeared to them to be true, because they were not +the inventors of it. Listen to this wise reflection of a contemporary +writer: "Philosophy allows us to range ourselves on the side of +Platonism: why should it not also allow us to range ourselves on the +side of the Christian faith, if there it is that we find wisdom and +immutable truth? The choice ought to seem as free and as worthy of +respect on the one side as on the other; and philosophy which claims +liberty for itself, is least of all warranted in refusing it to +others."<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> To be free, is to look for truth wherever it may be found, +and it is to obey truth wherever we meet with it. When the question +therefore relates to God, or to the soul and its eternal destinies,—to +the man who asks me, Are you occupied with religion or philosophy? I +have only one answer to give: I am a man, and I am seeking truth.</p> + +<p>A final consideration will perhaps put these<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> thoughts in a more +striking light. If you think the most important of the discussions of +our day to be that between natural and revealed religion, between deism +and the Gospel, you have not well discerned the signs of the times. The +fundamental discussion is now between men who believe in God, in the +soul, and in truth, and men, who, denying truth, deny at the same time +the soul and God. When these high problems are in question, periodicals +and other publications, which have the widest circulation, and which +gain admission into every household, bring us too often the works of +writers without convictions, eager to spread amongst others the doubt +which has devoured their own beliefs. They have received entire, and +without losing an obole of it, the heritage of the Greek Sophists. They +involve in fact in the same proscription Socrates and Jesus Christ, Paul +of Tarsus and Plato of Athens: they have no more respect for the +opinions of Descartes and Leibnitz than for those of Pascal and Bossuet. +The great question of the day is to know whether our desire of truth is +a chimæra; whether our effort to reach the divine world is a spring into +the empty void. When the question relates to God, inasmuch as He is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> the +basis of reason no less than the object of faith, all the barriers which +exist elsewhere disappear: to defend faith is to defend reason; to +defend reason is to defend faith. The unbridled audacity of those who +deny fundamental truths is bringing ancient adversaries, for a moment at +least, to fight beneath the same flag. What they would rob us of, is not +merely this or that article of a definite creed, but all faith whatever +in Divine Providence, every hope which goes beyond the tomb, every look +directed towards a world superior to our present destinies. But take +courage. This flame lighted on the earth, and which is evermore directed +towards heaven, has passed safely through rougher storms than those +which now threaten it; it has shone brightly in thicker darkness than +that in which men are laboring so hard to enshroud it. It is not going +to be extinguished, be very sure, before the affected indifference of a +few wits of our day, and the haughty disdain of a few contemporary +journalists.</p> + +<p>In a word, Gentlemen,—to take the idea of God as it has been handed +down to us, and to study its relation to the reason, the heart, and the +conscience of man,—this is my proposed method<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> of proceeding. To show +you that this idea is truth, because it satisfies the conscience, the +heart, and the reason—this is the object I have in view. Of this object +I am sure you feel the importance: nevertheless, and that we may be more +alive to it still, I propose to you to sound with me the abysses of +sorrow and darkness which are involved in those terrible words—"without +God in the world."</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Aux <i>grimpeurs des Alpes</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Psalm cxxxix. 7-10.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> J.J. Rousseau.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> <i>Les Origines Indo-Européennes</i>, by Adolphe Pictet, ii. +651.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> Cleanthes, <i>Hymn to Jupiter</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Sophocles, <i>Œdipus R.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> <i>Handbuch der gesammten ägyptischen Alterthumskunde</i>, von +Dr. Max Uhlemann. Leipzig, 1857.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> <i>Institutions divines</i>, ii. 1.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Id.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> <i>Deutsche Mythol.</i> Third edition, page lxiv.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> <i>Annales de philosophie chrétienne</i>, t. 59, p. 228.<i>r</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> <i>Les Origines Indo-Européennes</i>, ii. 720.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> J'ai mon Dieu que je sers, vous servirez le vôtre.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i10'>Il faut craindre le mien;</div> +<div>Lui seul est Dieu, Madame, et le vôtre n'est rien.</div></div> +</div> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Lève, Jérusalem, lève ta tête altière!</div> +<div>Les peuples à l'envi marchent à ta lumière.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> <i>Etudes Orientales</i>, par Adolphe Franck, p. 427.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Barthélemy St. Hilaire, in the <i>Séances et travaux de +l'Académie des sciences morales et politiques</i>, <span class="smcap">lxx</span>., p. 134.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_II" id="LECTURE_II"></a>LECTURE II.</h2> + +<h3><i>LIFE WITHOUT GOD</i>.</h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 20th Nov. 1863.—At Lausanne, 13th Jan. 1864.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>I propose to examine to-day what are the consequences for human life of +the total suppression of the idea of God. This suppression is the result +of atheism properly so called: it is also the result of scepticism +raised into a system. The soul which doubts, but which seeks, regrets, +hopes, is not wholly separated from God. It gives Him a large share in +its life, inasmuch as the desire which it feels to meet with Him, and +the sadness which it experiences at not contemplating Him in a full +light, become the principal facts of its existence. But doubt adopted as +a doctrine realizes in its own way, equally with atheism properly so +called, life<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> without God, the mournful subject of our present study.</p> + +<p>Having God, the spiritual life has a firm base and an invincible hope. +The vapors of earth may indeed for a moment obscure the sky. One while +fogs hang about the ground; another while clouds send forth the +thunder-bolt; but, above the regions of darkness and of tempest, the eye +of faith contemplates the eternal azure in its unchanging calm. Life has +its sorrows for all; but it is not only endurable, it is blessed, when +in view of the instability of all things, in view of evil, of injustice, +and of suffering, there can breathe from the depths of the soul to the +eternal, the Holy One, the Comforter, those words of patience in life +and of joy in death: <i>My God!</i> Take God away, and life is decapitated. +Even this comparison is not sufficient; life, rather, becomes like to a +man who should have lost at once both his head and his heart. The +immense subject which opens before us falls into an easy and natural +division: we will fix our attention successively upon the individual and +upon society.</p> + +<hr class='smler' /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="PART_I" id="PART_I"></a>PART I.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE INDIVIDUAL</i>.</h3> + +<p>Man thinks, he feels, and he wills: these are the three great functions +of the spiritual life. Let us inquire what, without God, would become, +first, of thought, which is the instrument of all knowledge; next; of +the conscience, which is the law of the will; then of the heart, which +is the organ of the feelings. We will begin with thought.</p> + +<p>Let us go back to the origin of modern philosophy. The labors of +Descartes will make us acquainted, under the form clearest for us, with +a current of lofty thoughts which does honor to ancient civilization, +and which has come down to us through the writings of Plato and St. +Augustine. We have seen that Descartes deceived himself, when he thought +to separate himself altogether from tradition, and forgot the while how +intimately men's minds are bound together in a common possession of +truth. He was mistaken, because he confounded the idea, natural<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> to the +human mind, of an infinite reason, with the full idea of the Creator; so +attributing to the efforts of his own philosophy that gift of truth +which he had received from the Christian tradition. But, having so far +recognized his error, listen now to this great man, and judge if he were +again mistaken in those thoughts of his which I am about to reproduce to +you.</p> + +<p>Descartes strives hard to doubt of all things, persuaded that truth will +resist his efforts, and come forth triumphant from the trial. He doubts +of what he has heard in the schools: his masters may have led him into +error. He doubts of the evidence of his senses: his senses deceive him +in the visions of the night; what if he were always dreaming, and if his +waking hours were but another sleep with other dreams! He will doubt +even of the certainty of reason: what if the reason were a warped and +broken instrument? Reason is only worth what its cause may be worth. If +man is the child of chance, his thoughts may be vain. If man is the +creature of a wicked and cunning being, the light of reason may be only +an <i>ignis fatuus</i> kindled by a malicious and mocking spirit. Here is a +soul plunged in the lowest abysses of doubt; but it is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> a manly soul +which seeks in doubt a trial for truth, and not a comfortable pillow on +which slothfully to repose. How does Descartes upraise himself? By a +thought known to every one, and which was already found in St. +Augustine: "<i>Cogito, ergo sum</i>. I think, therefore I am." Deceive me who +will; if I am deceived, I exist. Here is a certainty protected from all +assault: I am. But what a poor certainty is this! What does it avail me +to have rescued my existence from the abysses of universal doubt, if +above the deep waters which have swallowed up all belief floats only +this naked and mortifying truth: I am; but I exist only perhaps to be +the sport of errors without end. The first step therefore taken by the +philosopher would be a fruitless one if it were not followed by a +second. An eye is open, and says: I see; but it must have a warrant that +the light by which it sees is not a fantastic brightness. No, replies +Descartes; reason sees a true light; and this is how he proves it: I am, +I know myself; that is certain. I know myself as a limited and imperfect +being; that again is certain. I conceive then infinity and perfection; +that is not less certain; for I should not have the idea of a limit if I +did not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> conceive of infinity, and the word <i>imperfect</i> would have no +meaning for me, if I could not imagine perfection, of which imperfection +is but the negation. Starting from this point, the philosopher proves by +a series of reasonings that the conception of perfection by our minds +demonstrates the real existence of that perfection: God is. He adds, +that the existence of God is more certain than the most certain of all +the theorems of geometry. You will observe, Gentlemen, that the man who +speaks in this way is one of the greatest geometricians that ever lived. +He has found God, he has found the light. Reason does not deceive, when +it is faithful to its own laws: the senses do not deceive, when they are +exercised according to the rules of the understanding. Error is a +malady; it is not the radical condition of our nature; it is not without +limits and without remedy, for the final cause of our being is God, that +is to say truth and goodness.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>From everlasting God was true,</div> +<div>For ever good and just will be,</div></div> +</div> + +<p>says one of our old psalms. Faith in the veracity of God—such is the +ground of the assurance of believers; such is also the foundation on +which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> has been raised the greatest of modern philosophies. Without the +knowledge of God and faith in his goodness, man remains plunged in +irremediable doubt, possessing only this single, poor, and frightful +certainty: I am; and I exist perhaps only to be eternally deceived.</p> + +<p>But, it has been said, and it needed no great cleverness to say it—What +a strange way is this of reasoning! Here is a man who first proves that +God is, by means of his reason; and then proves that his reason is good +because God is. His reason demonstrates God to him, and God demonstrates +his reason to him: it is an argument of which any schoolboy can at once +see the fallacy; it is manifestly a vicious circle. This has been said +again and again by persons who have neglected a sufficiently simple +consideration. The error is apparently a gross one; is it not likely +that the argument has been misunderstood? Ought we not to look very +closely at it, before declaring that one of the most lucid minds that +have ever appeared in the world left at the basis of his doctrine a +fault of logic which any schoolboy can discover? Self-sufficient levity +of spirit is not the best means of penetrating the thought of leading +minds; and it very often happens to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> us to fail of understanding because +we have failed in respect.</p> + +<p>Let us examine with serious attention, not the very words of Descartes, +as an historian might do, but the course of thought of which Descartes +is one of the most illustrious representatives.</p> + +<p>To recognize in the reason traces of God, and to show that in faith in +God consists the only warrant of the reason, is not to argue in a +vicious circle, because, in this way of proceeding, what we are employed +in is not reasoning, but analysis; we are establishing a fact in order +to ascertain what that fact implies and supposes. This fact is the +natural faith which man has in his own reason, when his reason reveals +to him the immediate light of evidence, or the mediate light of +certainty. Now, when man confides in his reason, it is not in his +individual reason that he confides, for he has no doubt that what is +evident for him is so also for others. If, tossed by a tempest, he were +thrown upon an island of savages, he would not think that those savages, +when they came to reflect, would be able to discover that the axioms of +our geometry are false, or to make elements of logic which would +contradict our own. We believe in a general reason,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> everywhere and +always the same, and in which the reason of each individual +participates. We believe therefore that there is a principle of truth +which exists in itself, a reason which is eternal and everywhere +present; in other words, we believe in God considered as the source of +the universal intelligence. To believe in one's reason, is to believe in +God, in this sense: the fact of the confidence which we place in our own +faculty of thought, supposes a concealed faith in eternal truth. This is +the analysis of which I was speaking. It is a circle if you please, but +it is a circle of light, outside of which there is, as we shall see by +and by, nothing but darkness and hard contradictions.</p> + +<p>You deny the existence of God. On what ground do you rest this denial? +On the ground of your reason. You believe then that your reason is good, +you believe it very good, since you do not hesitate to trust it, while +you undertake to prove false the fundamental instincts of human nature. +But you would not venture to say that this reason which you believe in +with a faith so firm is your own separate reason merely, your personal +and exclusive property. You believe in the universal reason; you believe +in God, con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>sidered at least as the source of the understanding. The man +therefore who denies God, affirms Him in a certain sense at the same +time that he denies Him. He denies Him in his words, in the external +form of his thought; he affirms Him in reality, as the Supreme +Intelligence, by the very trust which he places in his own thought. Our +understanding is only the reflected ray of the Divine verity. Therefore +it is that Descartes, as soon as he has laid the first foundations of +his system, interrupts the chain of his reasonings to trace these lines: +"Here I think it highly meet to pause for a while in contemplation of +this all-perfect God, to ponder deliberately his marvellous attributes, +to consider, admire, and adore the incomparable beauty of that immense +light, at least so far as the strength of my mind, which remains in a +manner dazzled by it, shall allow me to do so."<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> Thus it is that +while descending into the depths of the understanding, the philosopher +who is supposed to be absorbed in pure abstractions, discovers all at +once a sublime brightness, and exclaims with the ancient patriarch: "The +<span class="smcap">Lord</span> is in this place, and I knew it not!"<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> God is everywhere; He is +in the heights of heaven, He<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> is in the depths of thought. Remember +those celebrated words of Lord Chancellor Bacon: "A little knowledge +inclineth the mind to atheism, but a further acquaintance therewith +bringeth it back to religion."</p> + +<p>God is not demonstrated, in the ordinary sense which we attach to the +word demonstrate;<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> He is pointed out<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> as the source of all light. +The attempt to demonstrate God as anything else is demonstrated, by +descending, that is, from higher principles until the object in view is +arrived at—this attempt implies a contradiction. God is in fact the +first principle, the foundation of all principles, the principle beyond +which there is nothing. We may describe the process by which the human +mind rises to this supreme idea; but to wish to demonstrate God by +mounting higher than Himself in order to look for a point of +departure—this is literally to wish to light up the sun. If the sun of +intelligences is extinguished, reason sets out on its way vaguely +enlightened still with the remains of the light which it has reflected; +but it is not long ere it is stumbling in darkness. Then it is that—be +not deceived about it!—the doubts which Descartes called up by an act +of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> his own will do in good earnest invade the soul. We possess a +natural certainty, which does not suppose a clear view of God; we reason +without thinking distinctly of the principles on which we reason, just +as, when we are in a hurry, we take the shortest cut without thinking of +the axiom of geometry which prescribes the straight line. But if we pass +from the natural order of our thoughts into the domain of science, if we +ask—what is it which guarantees to me the value of my reason? then the +question is put, and many perish in the passage which separates natural +faith from the domain of science,—that dangerous passage where doubt +spreads out its perfidious fogs and its deceitful marshes. The moment +the question is started of the worth of reason, and all the schools of +scepticism do start it, our answer must be—<i>God</i>; and we must find +light in this answer, or see thought invaded in its totality by an +irremediable doubt. Then men come to ask themselves if all be not a lie; +and they speak of the universal vanity, without making the reserve of +Ecclesiastes.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> There are more souls ill of this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> malady than are +supposed to be so. Many begin by setting up proudly against God what +they call the rights of reason, and by and by we see this reason, which +has revolted against its Principle, vacillate, doubt of itself, and at +last, losing itself in a bitter irony, wrap itself, with all beside, in +the shroud of a universal scorn.</p> + +<p>Without God reason is extinguished. What, in like case, will happen to +the conscience? The conscience is a reality. I will say willingly in the +style of the prophets: Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, ere +I deny conscience, and disparage the sacred name of duty! Yes, +conscience is a reality; but God is in it: He it is who gives to it its +necessary basis and its indispensable support. The conscience is the +august voice of the Master of the universe. God has given us the light +of the understanding that we may see and comprehend some portions of the +works which He has created without us: a work there is for which He +would have us to be fellow-workers with Him. The heaven of stars is a +spectacle for the eyes of the body, a grander spectacle still for the +contemplation of the mind which has understood their wondrous mechanism. +We admire them; but if the stars failed to attract our<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> admiration, no +one of them on that account would cease to trace its orbit. There is +another heaven, a heaven of loving stars and free, the sight of which is +one day to fill us with rapture, and the realization of which is to be +the work of our love and of our will. Before we contemplate it we must +make it; this is our high and awful privilege. The plan of the spiritual +heavens is deposited in the soul, and the utterances of the conscience +reveal it to the will. It is a law of justice and of love. This law is +evermore violated, because it is proposed to liberty, and liberty +rebels: it subsists evermore, because it is the work of the Almighty. +Humanity, in its strange destiny, has never ceased to outrage the rule +which it acknowledges, and to pronounce upon its own acts a ceaseless +condemnation. The laws which are investigated by the physical sciences +are the plan of the Creator realized in nature: the law proposed to +liberty is the plan of the Creator to be realized by the community of +minds. Such is the explanation of the conscience: God is its solid +foundation.</p> + +<p>Duty and God, morality and religion, are inseparable principles; all the +efforts of a false philosophy have never succeeded, and never will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> +succeed, in disjoining them. Men will never be prevented from believing +that God is holy, and that His will is binding upon them: they will +never be prevented from believing that holiness is divine, and that the +will of God reveals itself in the admonitions of the conscience. +Therefore the progress of religion and the progress of morality are +closely united; the morality of a people depends above all on the idea +which it forms to itself of God. The conscience, in fact, at the same +time that it is real and permanent in its bases, is variable in the +degrees of its light. It is enlightened or obscured, according as the +man's religious conceptions are pure or corrupted; and, on the other +hand, when the religious worship is degraded beyond a certain limit by +error and the passions, the conscience protests, and by its protest +purifies the religious conceptions. It has often been said, that in the +onward march of humanity, morality is separated from faith, and comes at +last to rest upon its own bases. It is a notion of the eighteenth +century, which, although its root has been cut, is still throwing out +shoots in our time. The attempt has been made to support this theory by +the great name of Socrates. It is affirmed that the sage of Athens, +breaking<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> the bond which connects the earth with heaven, separated duty +from its primitive source. Listen: Placed in the alternative of either +renouncing his mission or dying, it is thus that Socrates addresses his +judges: "Athenians, I honor you and I love you, but I will obey the +Deity rather than you. My whole occupation is to persuade you, young and +old, that before the care of the body and of riches, before every other +care, is that of the soul and of its improvement. Know that this it is +which the Deity prescribes to me, and I am persuaded that there can be +nothing more advantageous to the republic than my zeal to fulfil the +behest of the Deity."<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> Does the man who speaks in this way appear to +you to have wished to break the link which connects morality with +religion? He separates himself from the established religion; he pursues +with his biting raillery shameful objects of worship; his conscience +protests. But, while it protests, it attaches itself immediately to a +higher and holier idea of that God, of whose perfections the sage of +Athens had succeeded in obtaining a glimpse.</p> + +<p>God then is the explanation of the conscience: He is moreover its +support. It has need in sooth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> to be supported,—that voice which speaks +within us; because it is unceasingly contradicted and denied. The +spectacle which the world presents is not an edifying one; the facts +which are taking place on the earth are not all of a nature to maintain +the steadfastness of the moral feeling. Let us imagine an example, a +striking example, such as it would be easy to find realized on a small +scale in more commonplace events. A peaceable population, menaced in its +most sacred rights, has taken up arms in the simplest and most +legitimate self-defence. I do not allow my thoughts to rest upon the +soldiers who are advancing to oppress it—mere instruments as they are +in the hands of their leaders—but upon the leaders themselves. One of +these, without the least necessity, with a calculating coolness, to +which he sacrifices all the feelings of a man, or under the sway of one +of those ferocious instincts which at times gain the mastery over the +soul, gives up a town, a village, to all the horrors of slaughter, +pillage, and fire. The blood of the victims will scarcely, perhaps, have +grown cold, the last gleams of the fire will not yet be extinct, when +this man shall be receiving the praises of his superiors. Men will laud +the bravery and daring<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> of his exploit; his sovereign will place upon +his breast a brilliant cross, the august sign of the world's redemption; +he will return to his country amidst the acclamations of the multitude, +and drink in with delight the shouts of triumph which greet him as he +moves on his way. For such things as these, is there to be no penalty +but troublesome recollections which may sometimes be banished, and a few +timid protests soon hushed by the loud voice of success? Verily there +are perpetrated beneath the sun acts which cry aloud for vengeance. Have +you never felt it—that mighty cry—rising from your own bosom, at the +sight of some odious crime, or on reading such and such a page of +history? And it must be so; it must be that the cry for vengeance will +rise, until the soul has learnt to transform imprecation into prayer, +and the desire for justice into supplication for the guilty. But if, in +the presence of crime, we were forced to believe that there will never +be either vengeance or pardon, the mainspring of the moral life would be +broken, and humanity would at length exclaim, like Brutus in the plains +of Philippi:—"Virtue! thou art but a name!"</p> + +<p>The conscience is a reality; but its voice is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> troublesome, and the +captious arguments which go to deny its value find support in the evil +tendencies of our nature. If it has no faith in eternal justice it runs +the risk of being blunted by contact with the world. So doubt takes +place, doubt still deeper and more agonizing than that which bears upon +the processes of the understanding. The questions which arise are such +as these:—"This voice of duty—whence comes it? and what would it have? +May not conscience be a prejudice, the result of education and of habit? +It has little power, it seems, for it is braved with impunity. Many say +that it is a factitious power from which one comes at last to deliver +one's self by resisting it. Am I not the dupe of an illusion? I am +losing joys which others allow themselves. Barriers encompass me on +every hand, for there are for me prohibited actions, unwholesome +beauties, culpable feelings. Others are free, and make a larger use of +life in all directions. What if I too made trial of liberty!" Here lies +the temptation. When the soul aspires to become larger than conscience +and more tolerant than duty, it is not far from a fall. The honest woman +will be tempted to repine at the liberty of the courtesan, and the man +who is bound by his word will become capa<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>ble of looking with envy on +the liberty of the liar. Then come terrible experiences which teach at +length that the unbinding of the passions is the hardest of slaveries, +and that, in the struggle between inclination and duty, it is liberty +which oppresses and law which sets free. Happy then is he who, feeling +himself to be sinking in gloomy waters, cries to that God who is able to +rescue him from the abyss, and strengthens his shaken conscience by +replacing it on its solid foundation. "God speaks and reigns. All +rebellion is transient in its nature; justice will at length be done. +Justice may be slow in the eyes of the creature of a day, seeing that He +who shall dispense it has eternity at his disposal." But if God be not a +refuge for us from men and from the world, if, when we see all that is +passing around us, we cannot cast a look beyond and above the earth, men +may lose their faith in duty. And this faith is lost in fact. If there +are not dead consciences, there are consciences at any rate singularly +sunk in sleep. There are men for whom goodness, truth, justice, honor, +seem to be a coinage of which they make use because it is current, but +without for themselves attaching to it any value. These pieces of money +have no longer in their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> eyes any visible impression, because the +conception of the almighty and just God is the impression which +determines duty and guarantees its value.</p> + +<p>When the necessary alliance of moral order with religious thought is +denied, the reality of conscience is opposed to what are called +theological hypotheses always open to discussion. It is seen well enough +that men may doubt of God, but it is supposed to be impossible to doubt +of conscience. This is an illusion of generous minds. Those who would +keep this illusion must not open the pages of the history of philosophy +where the negation of duty does not occupy less space than the negation +of God; they must not cast their eyes too much about them; they must +also take care not to open the most widely circulated books, and the +most fashionable periodicals: otherwise, as we shall see, they would not +be long in finding out that this morality which they would fain have +superior to all attacks, is perhaps what of all things is most attacked +now-a-days, and that that conscience which it is impossible to deny is +in fact the object of denials the most audacious on the part of a few of +the present favorites of fame. The voice of duty is heard no doubt even +when God does not come distinctly into mind;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> but when the questions are +clearly put, if God is denied, conscience grows dim, and comes at last +to be extinguished. This obscuration does not take place all at once: +the potter's wheel goes on turning for a while, says an old Hindoo poem, +after that the foot of the artisan is withdrawn from it. But the +darkening takes place gradually with time: such at least is the general +rule. There are exceptional men who seem to escape this law, and to bear +in their bosom a God veiled from their own consciousness. Such men may +be found, and even in considerable numbers, in a time like ours, when +doubt is, in many cases, a prejudice which current opinion deposits on +the surface of minds without penetrating them deeply. There are men all +whose convictions have fallen into ruins, while their conscience +continues standing like an isolated column, sole remaining witness of a +demolished building. The meeting with these heroes of virtue inspires a +mingled feeling of astonishment and respect. They are verily miracles of +that divine goodness of which they are unable to pronounce the name. If +there is a man on earth who ought to fall on both knees and shed burning +tears of gratitude, it is the man who believes himself an atheist, and +who has re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>ceived from Providence so keen a taste for what is noble and +pure, so strong an aversion for evil, that his sense of duty remains +firm even when it has lost all its supports. But the exception does not +make the rule; and that which is realized in the case of a few is not +realized long, and for all. You know those crusts of snow which are +formed over the <i>crevasses</i> of our glaciers. These slight bridges are +able to bear one person who remains suspended over the abyss, but let +several attempt to pass together,—the frail support gives way, and the +rash adventurers fall together into the gulf. Such is the destiny of +those schools of philosophy in which the notion of God disappears, and +of those civilizations in which the sense of God is extinguished; they +fall into dark regions where the light of goodness shines no longer.</p> + +<p>After the mind and conscience, it remains for us to speak of the heart. +Man, an intelligent and free being, has in his reason an instrument of +knowledge, and in his conscience a rule for his will. But man is not +sufficient for himself, and cannot live upon his own resources. If you +inquire what the word heart expresses, in its most general acceptation, +you will find that it always expresses a tendency of the soul to look, +out of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> itself, in things or persons, for the support and nourishment of +its individual life. Does the question concern the relations of man with +his fellows? The heart is the organ of communication of one soul with +another, for receiving, or for giving, or for giving and receiving at +the same time, in the enjoyment of the blessing of a mutual affection. +The heart is in each of us what those marks are upon the scattered +stones of a building in course of construction which indicate that they +are to be united one to another. The philosopher suffices for himself, +the stoics used to say; the heart is the negation of this haughty maxim. +From the heart proceeds love, that son of abundance and of poverty, to +speak with Plato, that needy one ever on the search for his lost +heritage. Love has wings, said again the wisdom of the Greeks, wings +which essay to carry him ever higher. Let us extricate the thought which +is involved in these graceful figures: Our desires have no limits, and +indefinite desires can be satisfied only by meeting with an infinite +Being who can be an inexhaustible source of happiness, an eternal object +of love. "Our heart is made for love," said Saint Augustine, the great +Christian disciple of Plato: "therefore it is unquiet till it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> finds +repose in God." From this unrest proceed all our miseries. Men do not +always succeed in contenting themselves with a petty prosaic happiness, +a dull and paltry well-being, and in stifling the while the grand +instincts of our nature. If then the heart lives, and fails of its due +object; if it does not meet with the supreme term of its repose, its +indefinite aspirations attach themselves to objects which cannot satisfy +them, and thence arise stupendous aberrations. With some, it is the +pursuit of sensual gratifications; they rush with a kind of fury into +the passions of their lower nature. With others it is the ardent pursuit +of riches, power, fame,—feelings which are always crying more: More! +and never: Enough. And the after-taste from the fruitless search after +happiness in the paths of ambition and vanity is not less bitter perhaps +than the after-taste from sensual enjoyments. Listen to the confession +of a man whose works, full as they are of beauties, are disfigured by so +many impure allusions, that the author appears to have indulged, more +than most others, in the giddy follies and culpable pleasures of life:</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>If, tired of mocking dreams, my restless heart</div> +<div class='i2'>Returns to take its fill of waking joy,</div> +<div>Full soon I loathe the pleasures which impart</div> +<div class='i2'>No true delight, but kill me, while they cloy.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Here are the accents of a true confession. These are moreover truths of +daily experience. I have seen—and which of you could not render similar +testimony?—I have seen the sick man, deprived of all the ordinary +avocations and amusements of life, and with pain for his constant +companion, I have seen him find joy in the thought of his God, and +feeding, without satiety, on this bread of contentment. I have seen the +face of the blind lighted up by a living faith, and radiant with a light +of peace, for him sweeter and brighter than the rays of the sun. But +where God is wanting, and all connection is broken with the source of +joy, there you shall see the richest of the rich, the most prosperous +among the ambitious, the man of fame whose renown is most widely +extended,—you shall see these men carrying the heavy burden of +discontent. Their brow, unillumined by the celestial ray, is furrowed by +the lines of sadness. If you meet them in a moment of candor, these +rich, ambitious, and famous<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> men will tell you with a sigh: "All this +does not satisfy; we are but pursuing chimeras." Still they continue to +run after these chimeras. They cry Vanity! Vanity! and they do not cease +to pursue vanity. They flee from themselves: if they retired within +themselves, they would find there ennui, inexorable ennui, which is but +the sense of that place which God should fill left void in the depth of +the soul. For the deceived heart, life becomes a bitter comedy. Those +who do not succeed in blinding themselves by the dust of thoughtless +folly, end oftentimes by wrapping themselves in disdain as with a cloak; +they seek a sad and solitary satisfaction in the greatness of their +contempt for life. But neither does this satisfy: disdain is not a +beverage, and contempt is not food.</p> + +<p>Such are the destinies of the heart, to which God is wanting. But I +hope, Gentlemen, that you have here some remonstrances to offer. I have +just spoken of the pleasures of sense, of pride, of vanity, and I have +made no allusion to those affections in which the heart manifests its +highest qualities. Shall we forget the joys of pure love? the domestic +hearth? friendship? country? Do not fear that, having given myself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> up +to a fit of misanthropy, I am come hither to blaspheme the true +happinesses of life. But do the affections of earth offer us sufficient +guarantees? We have need of the infinite to answer to the immensity of +our desires; in the presence of those we love, have we no need of the +Eternal that we may lean our hearts on Him? Will not all human love +become a source of torment, if we have no faith in the love of Him who +will stamp holy affections with the seal of His own eternity?</p> + +<p>A single question will suffice to enlighten us on this head. Do you know +the feeling of anxiety? We all know it, though in different degrees. +Epidemical disease may appear. The cholera has started on its course; it +has left the interior of Asia, and is approaching. The report is current +that neighboring cities have begun to feel its ravages. Those we +love—in a month, in a week, where will they be? War is declared. We +hear of preparations for death; the sovereigns of Europe apply +themselves to calculations which seem to portend torrents of blood. If +war breaks out, that brother, that son, who will have to take up arms, +that daughter who will one day perhaps find herself at the mercy of an +unbridled soldiery——. But let us not look for examples<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> so far away. +Have you no dear one in a distant land of whom you are expecting +tidings? And those who are near you! To-morrow, to-day, now perhaps, +while you are listening to me, a fatal malady is discovering its first +symptoms——. Have you received the hard lessons of death? If you see +children playing, full of ruddy and joyous health, does it happen to +none of you to think of another child, once the joy of your fireside, +now lying beneath the sod? Does it never happen to you, by a sinister +presentiment, to see features you love to gaze on convulsed with agony +or pale in death? And yet you must either see the death of your beloved +ones, or they must lay you in the earth; for every life ends with the +tomb, and we do but walk over graves. When the soul has been thus +wounded by anxiety, for this poisoned wound there is one remedy, but +only one: "God reigns!" Nothing happens without the permission of His +goodness. And of all those who are dear to us, we can say: "Father, to +Thy hands I commit them." If we are without this trust, we shall only +escape torment by levity. Without God our mind is sick; our conscience +and our heart are sick also, and in a way more grievous still.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> <i>Méditation troisième</i>, at the end.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Gen. xxviii. 16.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>Démontrer</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> "<i>On le montre</i>."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> "Vanity of vanities; all is vanity.... Let us hear the +conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for +this is the whole duty of man." (Eccles. i. and xii.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Apology.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Si mon cœur, fatigué du rêve qui l'obsède,</div> +<div class='i2'>A la réalité revient pour s'assouvir,</div> +<div>Au fond des vains plaisirs que j'appelle à mon aide,</div> +<div class='i2'>Je trouve un tel dégoût que je me sens mourir.</div></div> +</div> +</div></div> + +<hr class='smler' /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="PART_II" id="PART_II"></a>PART II.</h2> + +<h3><i>SOCIETY.</i></h3> + +<p>We have just studied what life without God would be for the individual. +Let us now direct our attention to those collections of human beings +which form societies. We shall not speak here of the relations of civil +with ecclesiastical authorities,—a complex question, the solution of +which must vary with times, places, and circumstances. Let us only +remark that the distinction between the temporal and spiritual order of +things is one of the foundations of modern civilization. This +distinction is based upon those great words which, eighteen hundred +years ago, separated the domain of God from the domain of Cæsar. +Religion considered as a function of civil life; dogma supported by the +word of a monarch or the vote of a body politic; the formula of that +dogma imposed forcibly by a government on the lips of the +governed—these are <i>débris</i> of paganism which have been struggling for +centuries against the restraints<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> of Christian thought.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> The +religious convictions of individuals do not belong to the State; +religious sentiments are not amenable to human tribunals; and it would +be hard to say whether it is the spiritual or the temporal order of +things which suffers most from the confusion of these distinct domains. +Religion should have its own proper life, and its special +representatives; civil life ought to be set free from all tyranny +exercised in the name of dogma; but religion is not the less on that +account, by the influence which it exerts over the consciences of men, +the necessary bond and strength of human society.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You would sooner build a city in the air," said Plutarch, "than cause a +State to subsist without religion." Some have contested in modern times +this opinion of ancient wisdom. The philosophy of the last century, as +we have said already, wished to separate duty from the idea of God. It +pretended to give as the only foundation for society a civil morality, +the rules and sanction of which were to be found upon earth. The men of +blood who for a short time governed France, gave once as the order of +the day—<i>Terror and all the virtues</i>: this was a terrible application +of this theory. Virtue rested on a decree of political<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> power, and, for +want of the judgment of God, the guillotine was the sanction of its +precepts. Healthier views begin now to prevail in the schools of +philosophy. One of the members of the <i>Institut de France</i>, M. Franck, +has lately published a volume on the history of ancient +civilization,<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> with the express intention of showing that the +conception which a people has of God is the true root of its social +organization. According to the worth of the religious idea is that of +the civil constitution. Before M. Franck, twenty years ago, a man of the +very highest distinction as a public lecturer, indicated this movement +of modern thought. M. Edgard Quinet, in his Lyons course, taught that +the religious idea is the very substance of civilization, and the +generating principle of political constitutions. He announced "a history +of civilization by the monuments of human thought," and added: "Religion +above all is the pillar of fire which goes before the nations in their +march across the ages; it shall serve us as a guide."<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> Benjamin +Constant exhibits in the variation of his opinions the transition from +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> stand-point of the last century to that of the present. He had at +first conceived of his work upon religion as a monument raised to +atheism, he ends by seeking in religious sentiments the condition +necessary to the existence of civilized societies.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> Here is a real +progress; and this progress brings us back to the thought above quoted +from Plutarch. In fact, take away the idea of God, and the first +consequence will be that you will sacrifice all the conquests of modern +civilization; the next, that you will soon have rendered impossible the +existence of any society whatever. I am going to ask your close +attention to these two points successively.</p> + +<p>History does not offer to our view an uninterrupted progress, as certain +optimists suppose; still less does it present the spectacle of an +ever-increasing deterioration, as misanthropes affirm; and lastly, it is +not true, as we hear it said sometimes, that all epochs are alike, as +good one as another. There are times better than those which follow +them; and there are epochs less degraded than those which precede them. +Human societies fall and rise again; their march exhibits windings<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> and +retrograde steps, because that march is under the influence of created +liberty; but when their destinies are regarded at one view, it is +clearly seen that they are advancing to a determined end, because while +man is in restless agitation, God is leading him on. The conquests of +modern civilization are great and sacred realities. What are these +conquests? Let us not stay at the surface of things, but go to the +foundation. Societies fallen into a condition of barbarism have for +their motto the famous saying of a Gallic chief: Woe to the vanquished! +In institutions, as in manners, the triumph of force characterizes +barbarous times. The right of the strongest is the twofold negation of +justice and of love; and what characterizes civilization, issuing from +the barbarous condition, the fragments of which it so long trails after +it, is the establishment of that justice which founds States, and, upon +the basis of justice, the development of the benevolence which renders +communities happy. These are the two essential conditions of social +progress. These conditions are necessary even to the progress of +industry and of material welfare.</p> + +<p>Modern civilization,—that, namely, which we so designate, while we +relegate, so to speak, into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> the past the contemporaneous societies of +the vast East,—modern civilization possesses a power unknown to +antiquity. Justice has a foundation in the conscience, benevolence has +natural roots in the heart; but a moment has been when justice and love +appeared in the world with new brightness, like rays disengaged from +clouds. Modern civilization was then deposited on the earth in a +powerful germ, of which nothing was any more to arrest the growth. That +moment was when the idea of God appeared in its fulness: modern +civilization was born of the Gospel. The knowledge of God strengthens +justice, and the thought of the common Father develops benevolence. +These theses are well known; let us confine ourselves to a few rapid +illustrations.</p> + +<p>There exists an institution in which has been embodied the negation of +social justice—Slavery. Slavery is at length disappearing before our +eyes from the bosom of Christendom; and its final retreat is doing honor +to Russia, and bathing America in blood. This is perhaps the greatest of +the events which the annals of history will inscribe on the page of the +nineteenth century. Now slavery was, in the past, an almost universal +institution. The finest intellects of Greece de<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>voted a portion of their +labors to its justification. Rome, at the most brilliant period of its +civilization, caused slaves to kill one another, in savage spectacles +intended to delight the populace, or during sumptuous banquets for the +amusement of wealthy debauchees!<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> How has slavery disappeared little +by little! How has man been rediscovered beneath that living <i>thing</i> of +which was made, one while an instrument of labor, and another while the +sport of execrable passions? Inquire into this history. You will find +the reason and the heart making their protests heard in antiquity, but +without becoming efficacious. One day all is changed, and the +foundations of slavery begin to shake. At that memorable epoch you will +meet with a written document, the first in which is shown in its germ +the great social fact which was about to have birth. It is not an +emperor's decree, it is not the vote of a body politic, it is a letter a +few lines long written by a prisoner to one of his friends. The +substance of this letter was: "I send thee back thy slave; but in the +name of God I beg of thee to receive him as thy brother; think of the +common Master who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> is in heaven." This letter was addressed—"To +Philemon;" the name of the writer was Paul. It is the first charter of +slave emancipation. Ponder this fact, Gentlemen: contemplate the ancient +institution of slavery shaken to its foundations, without being the +object of any direct attack, by the breath of a new spirit. You will +then understand how historians can tell us that the relations of states, +belligerent rights, civil laws, political institutions, all these things +of which the Gospel has never spoken, have been, and are being still, +every day transformed by the slow action of the Gospel. God has +appeared; justice is marching in His train.</p> + +<p>Justice is the foundation of society; but without the spirit of love, +justice remains crippled, and never reaches its perfection. Justice +maintains the rights of each; love seeks to realize the communication of +advantages among all. Justice overthrows the artificial barriers raised +between men by force and guile; love softens natural inequalities and +causes them to turn to the general good. Need I tell you that the +knowledge of God is a light of which the brightest ray is love to men? +Benevolence, that feeling natural to our hearts, is strengthened, +extended, transfig<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>ured, by becoming charity;—charity, that union of +the soul with the Heavenly Father, which descends again to earth in +loving communion between all His children. The soul separated from God +may be conscious of strong affections: but study well the character of a +virtue which is nourished from purely human sources; you will see that +it may for the most part be expressed in these terms—"To love one's +friends heartily, and to hate one's enemies with a generous hatred; to +esteem the honest and to despise the vicious." But that virtue which +loves the vicious while it hates the vice, that virtue which will avenge +itself only by overcoming evil with good, that virtue which, while it +draws closer the bonds of private affections, makes a friend of every +man, that virtue which we call divine, by a natural impulse of our +heart—what is the source from which it flows? The following fact will +sufficiently answer the question. On the façade of one the hospitals of +the Christian world, are read these Latin words, the brief energy of +which our language cannot render: <i>Deo in pauperibus</i>, "This edifice is +consecrated to God in the person of the poor." Here is the secret of +charity: it discerns the Divine image deposited in every human soul.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> +But do not mistake here: we cannot love, with a love natural and direct, +the rags of squalid poverty, the brands of vice, the languors and sores +of sickness; but let God manifest Himself, and our eyes are opened. The +beauty of souls breaks forth to our view beneath the wasting of the +haggard frame, and from under the filth of vice. We love those immortal +creatures fallen and degraded; a sacred desire possesses us to restore +them to their true destination. Has an artist discovered in a mass of +rubbish, under vulgar appearances, a product of the marvellous chisel of +the Greeks? He sets himself, with a zeal full of respect, to free the +noble statue from the impurities which defile it. Every soul of man is +the work of art Divine, and every charitable heart is an artist who +desires to labor at its restoration. Henceforward we can understand that +love of suffering and of poverty, that passion for the galleys and the +hospital, which have at times thrown Christians into extravagances which +our age has no reason to dread. God in the poor man, God in the sick +man, God in the vicious man and the criminal; this, I repeat, is the +grand secret of charity. Charity passes from the heart of men and from +individual practice into social customs<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> and institutions. Charity it is +which, by degrees, takes from law its needless rigors, and from justice +its useless tortures; which substitutes the prison in which it is sought +to reform the guilty for the galley, which completes the corruption of +the criminal; it is charity that opens public asylums for all forms of +suffering; and that will realize, up to the limits of what is possible, +all the hopes of philanthropy. If God ceases to be present to the mind +and conscience of men, justice and love lose their power. Without the +powerful action of justice and of love, society would descend again, by +the ways of corruption, towards the struggles of barbarism. Observe, +study well, all that is going on around us. Does our civilization appear +to you sufficiently solid to give you the idea that it can henceforth +dispense with the foundations on which it has reposed hitherto?</p> + +<p>The sentiments of justice and of benevolence which form the double basis +of the progress of society, suppose a more general sentiment which is +their common support—the sentiment of humanity. The idea that man has a +value in himself, that he is, in virtue of his quality as man, +independently of the places which he inhabits and of the position which +he occupies in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> world, an object of justice and of love;—this idea +includes in itself all the moral part of civilization. Social progress +is only the recognition, ever more and more explicit, of the value of +one soul, of the rights of one conscience. Now, the idea of humanity has +the closest possible connection with the knowledge of God, considered as +the Father of the human race. Ancient wisdom, superior to the worship of +idols, had gained a glimpse of the fact that the philosopher is a +citizen of the universe; and that famous line of Terence: "I am a man, +and I reckon nothing human foreign to me," excited, it is said, the +applause of the Roman spectators. But these were mere gleams, +extinguished soon by the general current of thought. It was the pale +dawn of the idea of humanity. Whence came the day?</p> + +<p>I will limit the question by defining it. The idea of humanity is the +idea of the worth and consequently of the rights of each individual man. +It is the idea of liberty; not of liberty interpreted by passion and +selfishness as the inauguration of the license which violates right, but +of liberty interpreted by reason and conscience as the limit which the +action of each man encounters in the right of his neighbor. We are not +speaking<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> here of the equality of political rights, which is not always +a guarantee of veritable liberty. We are speaking of a social condition +such that man, in the exercise of his faculties, in the manifestation of +his thoughts, in his efforts for the causes which he loves, so long as +he does not violate the rights of others, does not meet with an +arbitrary power to arrest him. Still farther to limit our subject, we +shall speak of the most important manifestation of that liberty—liberty +of conscience, of which religious liberty is the most ordinary and most +complete manifestation. This is only one of the points of the subject, +but it is a point which in reality supposes and includes all the rest. +This liberty—whence does it come?</p> + +<p>It does not come from paganism. Paganism, with its national religions, +could only produce fanaticism or doubt. Each people having its own +particular religion, to exterminate the foreigner was to serve the cause +of the gods of the country. A war-cry descended from the Olympus of each +several nation—that Olympus which the gods quitted, in case of need, to +take part in the quarrels of men. Did reason perceive the nothingness of +these national divinities? Then scepticism appeared. The idea of the +supreme<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> God being unsettled with all, and wholly obscured for the +crowd, when men ceased to believe in the gods of the nation, they lost +all belief whatsoever. For this cause doubt prevailed so widely at the +decline of the ancient world. Those pantheons in which all religions +were received, welcomed, protected, are the ever-memorable temples of +scepticism. Now you know what voice made itself heard, when the ancient +civilization was enfeebled by the spirit of doubt: "Henceforth there is +neither Greek nor barbarian, bond nor free. Ye are all brethren, and for +all there is one God, and one truth:" here behold the root of scepticism +severed. And the same voice added: "This only God is the lawful Owner of +His creatures; and when you presume to do violence to the consciences +which belong to Him, you know not by what spirit you are animated:" here +behold the fountain of fanaticism dried up. God is acknowledged; He is +the Master of souls: faith founds liberty.</p> + +<p>The Witness to universal truth appears before Rome as represented by a +deputy of Cæsar. He is a fanatic, says the Roman; then he goes his way, +and leaves Him to be put to death. But ere long, a dull hoarse murmur of +the nations,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> extending through all the length and breadth of the mighty +empire, gives token that He who was dead is alive again, and is speaking +to the general conscience. Then Rome starts from her sleep; Rome; the +politic tolerant Rome, sheds rivers of blood. Her tolerance allowed men +to believe everything, but on condition that they believed seriously in +nothing. Rome was directed by the sure instinct of despotism. She did +not fear the gods of the Pantheon, because she could always place above +them the statue of the Emperor: whereas what was now in question was, +while leaving to Cæsar the things which were Cæsar's, to place a +Sovereign above the Emperor, and to raise a legislation above the +legislation of the empire. Therefore the Roman city determined to give a +death-blow to Christianity,—to the idea of universal truth, because if +that idea gained entrance into the understanding, the cause of the +liberty of souls was gained. So it was that indifference became +ferocious, and that doubt led back to fanaticism.</p> + +<p>I have told you whence liberty does not come; but whence comes it? +Whence comes liberty? Ask any scholar of the Lyceums of France; he will +answer you, without hesitation: Liberty<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> comes from the French +revolution!—No doubt, whispers an older comrade in his ear; but do not +forget the philosophy of the eighteenth century which developed the +principles which the revolution put in practice.—That is all very well, +a Protestant will say; but let us consider the grand fact of the +Reformation: it is from the sixteenth century that liberty has its +date.—Well and good, adds an historian; but do you not know that the +Germans were they who poured a generous and free blood into the +impoverished blood of the men who had been fashioned by the slavery of +the empire? I contest nothing, and I am not sufficiently well-informed +to pronounce with confidence upon the action of all these historic +causes. But this I venture to affirm,—that if any one thinks to fix +definitely the hour when liberty was born in history, he is mistaken: +for it has no other date than that of the human conscience, and I will +say with M. Lamartine:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Give me the freedom which that hour had birth,</div> +<div>With the free soul, when first in conscious worth</div> +<div>The just man braved the stronger!<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Liberty had birth the first time that, urged by his fellow men to acts +which wounded his conscience,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> a man, relying upon God, felt himself +stronger than the world. That Socrates had not studied, I fancy, in the +school of the Encyclopedists, and was no German either, that I know of, +who said to the judges of Athens, with death in prospect: "It is better +to obey God than men." And when those words were repeated by the +Apostles of the universal truth, the death of Socrates, that noble death +which has justly gained for him the admiration of the universe, was +reproduced in thousands and thousands of instances. Children, women, +young girls, old men, perished in tortures to attest the rights of +conscience; and the blood of martyrs, that seed of Christians, as a +father of the Church called it,<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> was not less a seed of liberty. +Liberty was not born in history; but if you wish to fix a date to its +grandest outburst, you have it here; there is no other which can be +compared with it.</p> + +<p>Some of you are thinking perhaps, without saying so, that I am +maintaining a hard paradox. To look for the source of liberty of +conscience in religion, is not this to forget that the Christian Church +has often marked its passage in history by a long track of blood +rendered visible by the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> funereal light of the stake? I forget nothing, +Sirs, and I beg of you not to forget anything either. There are three +remarks which I commend to your attention.</p> + +<p>It must not be forgotten that the Gospel first obtained extensive +success when Roman society was in the lowest state of corruption, and +that its representatives were but too much affected by the evils which +it was their mission to combat.</p> + +<p>It must not be forgotten that there came afterwards hordes of barbarians +who in a certain sense renovated the worn-out society, but who poured +over the new leaven a coarse paste hard to penetrate.</p> + +<p>It must not be forgotten, lastly, that if a cause might legitimately be +condemned for the faults of its defenders, there are none, no, not a +single one, which could remain erect before the tribunal which so should +give judgment. Every cause in this world is more or less compromised by +its representatives; but there are bad principles, which produce evil by +their own development, and there are good principles which man abuses, +but which by their very nature always end by raising a protest against +the abuse. It is in the light of this indisputable truth that we are +about to enter upon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> a discussion of which you will appreciate the full +importance.</p> + +<p>Sceptical writers affirm that toleration has its origin in the weakening +of faith; and, drawing the consequence of their affirmation, they +recommend the diffusion of the spirit of doubt as the best means of +promoting liberty of conscience. We have here the old argument which +would suppress the use to get rid of the abuse. Persecutions are made in +the name of religion; let us get rid of faith, and we shall have peace. +Prisons have been built and the stake has been set up in the name of +God: let us get rid of God, and we shall have toleration. Observe well +the bearing of this mode of argument. Let us get rid of fire, and we +shall have no more conflagrations; let us get rid of water, and no more +people will be drowned. No doubt,—but humanity will perish of drought +and of cold.</p> + +<p>Let us examine this subject seriously: it is well worth our while. If +toleration proceeds from the enfeebling of religious belief, we ought +among various nations to meet with toleration in an inverse proportion +to the degree of their faith. This is a question then of history. Let us +study facts. Recollecting first of all that ancient Rome<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> did not draw +forth a germ of liberty from its scepticism, let us throw a glance over +existing communities.</p> + +<p>Sweden is far behind England in regard to liberty of conscience. Is it +that religious convictions are weaker in England than in Sweden? Has the +religious liberty which Great Britain practises sprung from +indifference? Is it not rather that that land produces an energetic +race, and that it has been so often drenched with the blood of the +followers of different forms of worship, that that blood cried at length +to heaven, and that the conscience of the people heard it? There is more +religious liberty in France than in Spain. Is it the case that the true +cause of the intolerance of the Spanish people is a more lively and more +general faith than that of the French? That is not so certain.</p> + +<p>Switzerland is one of the countries in which is enjoyed the greatest +liberty of opinion. Is Switzerland a land of indifference? Was not the +comparative firmness of its citizens' convictions remarked during the +conflicts of the last century? Do not the United States bear in large +characters upon their banner this inscription: <span class="smcap">liberty of conscience</span>? +America is not distinguished as a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> country without religion; on the +contrary, it is blamed for the excursiveness of its faith, for the +multiplicity and sometimes for the extravagance of its sects. Was it a +sceptic that taught the inhabitants of the New World to respect +religious convictions? Assuredly not! William Penn was shut up in the +Tower of London for the crime of free thought. Set free from prison, he +crossed the ocean. While intolerance was reigning still on both shores +of the Atlantic, he founded in Pennsylvania a place of refuge for all +proscribed opinions; and the germ has been fruitful. In vain I pass from +old Europe to young America; I look, I observe, and I do not see that +liberty is developed in proportion to the scepticism and the incredulity +of nations. I seem, on the contrary, to see that there is perhaps most +liberty where there is most real faith.</p> + +<p>Some may dispute the validity of these conclusions by remarking that the +condition of communities is a complex phenomenon depending upon divers +causes. Let us simplify the question. Is it not, it will be said, the +literary representatives of the spirit of doubt who have demanded and +founded toleration? Is it not.... But it is not necessary for my +supposed questioner to go on.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> If he is a Frenchman, he will name +Voltaire. No doubt, freedom of opinion has been claimed by sceptics. +They have served a good cause; let us know how to rejoice in the fact, +and not to be unmindful of what there may have been in their work of +noble impulses and generous inspirations. Let us remark however that +every proscribed opinion puts forth a natural claim to the liberty of +which it is deprived. But it is one thing to claim for one's-self a +liberty one would gladly make use of to oppress others, and it is +another thing to demand liberty seriously and for all. There was, as I +am glad to believe, a certain natural generosity in the motives which +led Voltaire to consecrate to noble causes a pen so often sold to evil. +Still it is impossible not to suspect that if that apostle of toleration +had had a principality under his own sway, the fact of thinking +differently from the master would very soon have figured among the +number of delinquencies.</p> + +<p>The patriarch of Ferney wrote in favor of toleration; some friends of +religious indifference have pleaded the cause of liberty of conscience: +the fact is certain. But other writers, animated by a living faith, have +also demanded liberty for all: the fact is not less certain. Some years +ago, at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> nearly the same epoch, the Père Lacordaire and our own +Alexander Vinet consecrated to this noble cause, the former the +attractive brilliancy of his eloquence, the latter all the fineness of +his delicate analyses. The friends of Lacordaire are gathering up the +vibrations of that striking utterance which proclaimed: "Liberty slays +not God."<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> Let us gather up also the good words, which, uttered on +the borders of our lake, have gained entrance far and near into many +hearts. I should like to take such and such a Parisian journalist, bring +him into our midst, and get him to acquaint himself thoroughly with the +results of our experience; I should like to conduct him to the cemetery +of Clarens, place him by the tomb of Vinet, and tell him what that man +was.—If, as he returned to his home, my journalist did not leave behind +him at the French frontier, as contraband merchandise, all that he would +have seen and learnt in our country, he would perhaps understand that +the surest road by which to arrive at respect for the consciences of +others is not indifference, but firmness of faith, in humility of heart, +and largeness of thought. All the writers who have devoted their pen to +the defence of the rights<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> of the human soul have not therefore been +sceptics. Without continuing this discussion of proper names, let us +settle what is here the true place of writers. Before there are men who +demand liberty and digest the theory of it, there must be other men who +take it, and who suffer for having taken it. If liberty is consolidated +with speech and pen, it is founded with tears and blood; and the +sceptical apostles of toleration conveniently usurp the place of the +martyrs of conviction. "What we want," rightly observes a revolutionary +writer, "is free men, rather than liberators of humanity."<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></p> + +<p>In fact, liberty comes to us above all from those who have suffered for +it. Its living springs are in the spirit of faith, and not, as they +teach us, in the spirit of indifference. It is easy to understand, that +where no one believes, the liberty to believe would not be claimed by +any one.</p> + +<p>Let us now endeavor to penetrate below facts, in order to bring back the +discussion to sure principles. Let us ask what, in regard to liberty of +conscience, are the natural consequences of faith, and the natural +consequences of scepticism.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p> + +<p>Faith does appear, at first sight, a source of intolerance. The man who +believes, reckons himself in possession of the right in regard to truth, +and to God; he has nothing to respect in error. Thus it is that belief +naturally engenders persecution. This reasoning is specious, all the +more as it is supported by numerous and terrible examples; but let us +look at things more closely. Place yourselves face to face with any one +of your convictions, no matter which; I hope there is no one of you so +unfortunate as not to have any. Suppose that it were desired to impose +upon you by force even the conviction which you have. Suppose that an +officer of police came to say to you, pronouncing at the same time the +words which best expressed your own thoughts: "you are commanded so to +believe." What would happen? If you had never had a doubt of your faith, +you would be tempted to doubt it, the moment any human power presumed to +impose it upon you. The feeling of oppression would produce in your +conscience a strong inclination to revolt. Let us analyze this feeling. +You feel that it is words, not convictions, which are imposed by force; +you feel that declarations extorted by fear from lying lips are an +outrage to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> truth. You feel, in a word, that your belief is the right of +God over you, and not the right of your neighbor. Men respect God's +right over the souls of their fellow-men, in proportion as they are +intelligent in their own faith. The fanaticism which would impose words +by force is not an ardent but a blind faith. In order to bring it back +into the paths of liberty, it is enough to restore to it its sight.</p> + +<p>The establishment of the Christian religion furnishes a great example in +support of our thesis. The Christians, when persecuted by the empire, +had never allowed themselves to reply to the violence of power by the +violence of rebellion. There came, however, and soon enough, a time when +they were sufficiently numerous to defend themselves, and had withal the +consciousness of their strength; but they had no will to conquer the +world, except by the arms of martyrdom, and heroism, and obedience. This +was not the case during a few years only, it is the history of three +centuries, an ever-memorable page of human annals, in which all ages +will be able to learn what are the true weapons of truth. Christendom, +too often forgetful of its origin, has in later times allowed the fury +of persecution to cloak itself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> under a pretended regard for sacred +interests; but the remedy has proceeded from the very evil. The +Christian conscience has protested, in the name of the Gospel, against +the crimes of which the Gospel was the pretext, and the passions of men +the cause. "We must bewail the misery and error of our time," already +St. Hilary was exclaiming, in the fourth century. "Men are thinking that +God has need of the protection of men.... The Church is uttering threats +of banishment and imprisonment, and desiring to compel belief by +force,—the Church, which itself acquired strength in exile and in +prisons!"</p> + +<p>True faith, then, possesses a principle by which it protests against +abuses which it is sought to cloak under its name, and this protest +comes at last to make itself heard. Faith suppressed, the passions will +remain, for in order to be a saint, it is not enough to be a sceptic. +The passions will look for other pretexts. Will not the spirit of doubt +offer them such pretexts?</p> + +<p>It seems at first sight that doubt must promote toleration, since it +does not allow any importance to be attached to opinions. This is a +specious conclusion, similar to that which placed in belief the source +of intolerant passions. Let us once more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> reflect a little. The first +effect of doubt is certainly to dispose the mind to leave a free course +to all opinions; but disdain is not the way to respect, and only respect +can give solid bases to the spirit of liberty. Believers are in the eyes +of the sceptic weak-minded persons, whom he treats at first with a +gentle and patronizing compassion. But these weak minds grow obstinate; +the sceptic perceives that they do not bend before his superiority, and +dare perhaps to consider themselves as his equals. Then irritation +arises, and, beneath the velvet paw, one feels the piercing of the claw. +The sceptic has in fact a dogma; he has but one, but one he has after +all—the negation of truth. The faith of others is a protest against +that single dogma on which he has concentrated all the powers of his +conviction. He is passionately in earnest for this negation; he feels +himself the representative of an idea, of which he must secure the +triumph. Now come such surmisings as these: "Here are men who think +themselves the depositaries of truth! These pretended believers—may +they not be hypocrites?" Place men so disposed in positions of power; +let them be the masters of society; what will follow? Beliefs are a +cause of disturbances: what seemed at first an<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> innocent weakness, takes +then the character of a dangerous madness. For the politician, the +temptation to extirpate this madness is not far off. "What if we were to +get rid of this troublesome source of agitation! If we declared that the +conscience of individuals belongs to the sovereign, what repose we +should have in the State! If we proclaimed the true modern dogma, +namely, that there is no dogma; if silencing, in short, fanatics who are +behind their age, we decreed that every belief is a crime and every +manifestation of faith a revolt, what quiet in society!" The incline is +slippery, and what shall hold back the sceptic who is descending it?</p> + +<p>Faith carries with it the remedy for fanaticism, but where shall be +found the remedy for the fanaticism of doubt? In the claims of God? God +is but a word, or a worthless hypothesis. In respect for the convictions +of others? All conviction is but weakness and folly. All this, be well +assured, gives much matter for reflection. When I hear some men who call +themselves liberal, tracing the ideal of the society which they desire, +the bare imagination of their triumph frightens me, for I can understand +that that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> society would enjoy the liberty of the Roman empire, and the +toleration of the Cæsars.</p> + +<p>Such are the consequences of scepticism for the leaders of a people. +What will those consequences be for the people themselves? The spirit of +indifference paralyzes the sources of generous sentiments, and ends in +the same results as the spirit of cowardice. And do you not know the +part which cowardice has played in history? If I may venture to call up +here the most mournful recollections of modern times, do you not know +that during the Reign of Terror, two or three hundred scoundrels +instituted public massacres in the Capital of France, in the midst of a +population shuddering with fright, but who let things go? Now the +characteristic of indifference is the letting things go. If fanaticism +has something to do with persecution, indifference has a great deal to +do with it. The crimes which minds paralyzed by doubt allow to be +perpetrated have besides a sadder character than those which are +perpetrated by passions, which, wild and erring though they be, have a +certain nobleness in their origin. If I must be bound to the stake, I +had rather burn with the blind assent of a fanatical crowd, than in the +presence of an indifferent populace who came<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> to look on. For just as +sceptics find all doctrines equally good, so they find all spectacles +equally instructive and curious.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></p> + +<p>I have felt it necessary to insist on these considerations. Direct +attacks upon religious truth are perhaps less dangerous than the efforts +by which modern infidelity endeavors to estrange us from God, by +persuading us that doubt is the guarantee of liberty, and that belief +rivets the chains of bondage. Many consciences are disturbed by these +affirmations. It concerns us therefore to know that God is the great +Liberator of souls, and that forgetfulness of God is the road to +slavery. The faith which seeks to propagate itself by force inflicts +upon itself the harshest of contradictions. The spirit of doubt, in +order to become the spirit of violence, has only to transform itself +according to the laws of its proper nature.</p> + +<p>And now to sum up. One of the noblest spec<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>tacles that earth can show, +is that of a community animated with a true and profound faith, in which +each man, using his best efforts to communicate his convictions to his +brethren, respects the while that which belongs to God in the inviolable +asylum of the conscience of others. But woe to the society formed by +sophists, in which opinion, benumbed by doubt and indifference, arouses +itself only to devote to hatred or to contempt every firm and noble +conviction!</p> + +<p>To unsettle the idea of God, is to dry up its source the stream of the +veritable progress of modern society; it is to attack the foundations of +liberty, justice, and love. The material conquests of civilization would +serve thenceforward only to hasten the decomposition of the social body. +The pure idea of God is the true cause of the great progress of the +modern era; religion, in its generality, is, as Plutarch has told us, +the necessary condition to the very existence of society. This is what +remains for us to prove.</p> + +<p>"How sacred is the society of citizens," said Cicero, "when the immortal +gods are interposed between them as judges and as witnesses."<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> Let us +raise still higher this lofty thought, and say:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> "How sacred is human +society, when, beneath the eye of the common Father, the inequalities of +life are accepted with patience and softened by love; when the poor and +the rich, as they meet together, remember that the Lord is the Maker of +them both; when a hope of immortality alleviates present evils, and when +the consciousness of a common dignity reduces to their true value the +passing differences of life!" Take away from human society God as +mediator, and the hopes founded in God as a source of consolation, and +what would you have remaining? The struggle of the poor against the +rich, the envy of the ignorant directed against the man who has +knowledge, the dullard's low jealousy of superior intelligence, hatred +of all superiority, and, by an almost inevitable reaction, the obstinate +defence of all abuses,—in one word, war—war admitting neither of +remedy nor truce. Such is the most apparent danger which now threatens +society.</p> + +<p>When I consider these facts with attention, I am astonished every day +that society subsists at all, that the burning lava of unruly passions +does not oftener make large fissures in the social soil, and overflow in +devastating torrents, bearing away at once palace and cottage, field and +work<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>shop. This standing danger is drawing anxious attention, and we +hear the old adage repeated: "There must be a religion for the people." +There are men who wish to give the people a religion which they +themselves do not possess, acting like a man who, at once poor and +ostentatious, should give alms with counterfeit money. And what result +do they attain? We must have a religion for the people, say the +politicians, that they may secure the ends they have in view, and +conduct at their own pleasure the herds at their disposal. We must have +a religion for the people, say the rich, in order to keep peaceably +their property and their incomes. We must have a religion for the +people, say the <i>savants</i>, in order to remain quiet in their studies, or +in their academic chairs. What are they doing—these men without God, +who wish to preserve a faith for the use of the people? These +<i>savants</i>,—they say, and print it, that religion is an error necessary +for the multitudes who are incapable of rising to philosophy. Where is +it that they say it, and print it? Is it in drawing-rooms with closed +doors? Is it within the walls of Universities, or in scientific +publications which are out of the reach of the masses? No. They say it +in polit<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span>ical journals, in reviews read by all the world; they print it +at full in books which are sold by thousands of copies. Their words are +spreading like a deleterious miasma through all classes of society. +Thoughtless men! (I am unwilling to suppose a cool calculation on their +part of money or of fame which should oblige me to say—heartless men), +thoughtless men! they do not see the inevitable consequences of their +own proceeding. The people hear and understand. The intellectual +barriers between the different classes of society are gradually becoming +lower: this is one of the clearest of the ways of Providence in our +time. Do you believe that the people will long consent to hear it said +that they only live on errors, but that those errors are necessary for +them? Do you not see that they are about to rise, and answer, in the +sentiment of their own dignity, that they will no longer be deceived, +and that they intend to deliver themselves also from superstition? Then, +all restraining barriers removed, passions will have free course; and +believe me, the rising floods will not respect those quiet haunts of +study in which they will have had one of their springs. The proof of +this has been seen before. Some men of the last century wished to +destroy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> religion amongst decent folk, but not for the rabble: they are +Voltaire's words, who had too much good sense to be an atheist, but +whose pale deism is sometimes scarcely distinguishable from the negation +of God. "Your Majesty," thus he wrote to his friend the King of Prussia, +in January, 1757, "will render an eternal service to the human race, by +destroying that infamous superstition, I do not say amongst the rabble, +which is not worthy to be enlightened, and to which all yokes are +suitable, but amongst honest people." A religion was necessary for the +people; but Voltaire and the King of Prussia, the German barons, the +French marquises, and the ladies who received their homage, could do +without it.</p> + +<p>Voltaire died before eating of the fruit of his works; and Alfred de +Musset could only address to him his vengeful apostrophe at his tomb:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Sleep'st thou content, and does thy hideous smile</div> +<div>Still flit, Voltaire, above thy fleshless bones?<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Voltaire was dead; but many of his friends and disciples were able to +meditate, in the prisons of the Terror and as they mounted the steps of +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> scaffold, on the nature of the terrible game which they had +played—and lost.</p> + +<p>So it fares with men of letters who have no God, but who would have a +religion for the people. Other men there are who would have a religion +for the people, being themselves the while without restraint, because +they are without religious convictions. They abandon themselves to the +ardent pursuit of riches, excitements, worldly pleasures. These are they +who have made a fortune by disgraceful means, perhaps the public sale of +their consciences, and who by their luxurious extravagance overwhelm the +honest and economical working-man. These are the courtesans who parade +in broad daylight the splendid rewards of their own infamy. Let not such +deceive themselves! The people see these things; they form their +judgment of them, and if they give way to the bad instincts which are in +us all, where God is not in the heart to restrain them, to their hatred +is added contempt. If they are forcibly kept back from realizing their +cherished hopes, they adjourn them, but without renouncing them.</p> + +<p>Put away all belief in God, and you will see the action and reaction of +human passions forming, as it were, a mass of opposite electricities,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> +and preparing the thunder-peal and the furies of the tempest. Then +appear those disorganized societies which are terrified at their own +dissolution, until a strong man comes, and, taking advantage of this +very terror, takes and chastises these societies, as one chastises an +unruly child. It is a story at once old and new, because, in proportion +as God withdraws from human society, in that same proportion the power +of the sword replaces the empire of the conscience. There must be a +religion for the people! Yes, Sirs, but for that people, wide as +humanity, which includes us all.</p> + +<p>If the existence of God is denied, man falls into despair, and society +into dissolution. What then is my inference? That atheism is false. Such +a mode of arguing produces an outcry. "A matter of sentiment!" men +exclaim. "You would build up a doctrine according to your own fancy! You +do not discuss the question calmly, but appeal to interests and +prejudices: you quit the domain of science, which takes cognizance only +of facts and reasoning." Such expressions are common enough to make it +worth while to study their value. Of course, science must not be an +instrument of our caprice. We are bound to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> search for truth; and we are +unfaithful to our obligations if we try to establish doctrines which +serve our passions, or favor our interests, or flatter our tastes and +our prejudices. But the conscience, the heart, the conditions of the +existence of human society, are neither prejudices nor personal +interests; they are eternal and living realities. We speak of the +conscience, of the heart, of society, and they answer us: "We do not +believe that there are true sciences in that domain; we only wish for +facts." Occasionally we hear naturalists speak in this way. We only wish +for facts! Then our thoughts, our feelings, our conscience are not +facts! The man who will give the closest observation to the steps of a +fly, or to a caterpillar's method of crawling, has not a moment's +attention to give to the impulses of the heart, to the rules of duty, to +the struggles of the will; and when addressed on the subject of these +realities of the soul, the most certain of all realities, he will reply: +"That is no business of mine, I want nothing but facts." Let us pass +from this aberration, and listen for a moment to other objectors.</p> + +<p>We do not deny, it is often said, the reality of our feelings. Man +desires happiness, and seeks<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span> it in religious belief; but this is an +order of things which science cannot take account of. Science has only +truth for its object, and owes its own existence wholly to the reason. +If it happens to science to give pain to the heart or to the conscience, +no conclusion can thence be drawn against the certainty of its results. +"There is no commoner, and at the same time faultier, way of reasoning, +than that of objecting to a philosophical hypothesis the injury it may +do to morals and to religion. When an opinion leads to absurdity, it is +certainly false; but it is not certain that it is false because it +entails dangerous consequences."<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> So wrote the patriarch of modern +sceptics, the Scotchman Hume. The lesson has been well learnt; it is +repeated to us, without end, in the columns of the leading journals of +France, and in the pages of the <i>Revue des deux Mondes</i>. The adversaries +of spiritual beliefs have changed their tactics. In the last century, +they replied to minds alarmed for the consequences of their work: "Truth +can never do harm."—"Truth can never do harm," retorted J.J. Rousseau: +"I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> believe it as you do, and this it is that proves to me that your +doctrines are not truth." The argument is conclusive. So the adversary +has taken up another position; and he says at this day:—"Our doctrines +do perhaps pain the heart, and wound the conscience, but this is no +reason why they should be false: moral goodness, utility, happiness, are +not signs by which we may know what is true."</p> + +<p>Philosophy, Gentlemen, has always assumed to be the universal +explanation of things, and you will agree that it is on her part a +humiliating avowal, that she is enclosed, namely, in a circle of pure +reason, and leaves out of view, as being unable to give any account of +them, the great realities which are called moral goodness and happiness. +One might ask what are the bases of that science which disavows, without +emotion, the most active powers of human nature. One might ask whether +those who so speak, understand well the meaning of their own words; and +inquire also what is the method which they employ, and the result at +which they aim. One might ask whether these philosophers are not like +astronomers who should say: "Here are our calculations. It matters +nothing to us whether the stars in their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> observed course do or do not +agree with them. Science is sovereign; it is amenable only to its own +laws, and visible realities cannot be objections in the way of its +calculations." Let us leave these preliminary remarks, and let us come +to the core of the controversy.</p> + +<p>They set the reason on one side, the conscience and heart upon the +other, as an anatomist separates the organic portions of a corpse, and +they say: Truth belongs only to the reason; the conscience and the heart +have no admission into science. Listen to the following express +declaration of the weightiest, perhaps, of French contemporary +philosophers: "The God of the pure reason is the only true God; the God +of the imagination, the God of the feelings, the God of the conscience, +are only idols!"<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> It is impossible to accept this arbitrary division +of the divine attributes. There is but one and the same God, the +Substance of truth, the inexhaustible Source of beauty, the supreme Law +of the wills created to accomplish the designs of His mercy. The +conscience, the heart, the reason rise equally towards Him, following +the triple ray which descends from His eternity upon our transitory +existence.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> We cannot therefore seriously admit that God of the pure +reason, separated from the God of the conscience and of the heart. Still +let us endeavor to make this concession, for argument's sake, to our +philosopher. Let us suppose that the reason has a God to itself, a God +for the metaphysicians who is not the God of the vulgar. Before we +immolate upon His altar the conscience and the heart, it is worth our +while to examine whether the statue of the God of the reason rests upon +a solid pedestal. Here are the theses which are proposed to us: "It is +impossible for our feelings to supply any light for science. Truth may +be gloomy, and despair may gain its cause. Virtue may be wrong, and +immorality may be the true. Reason alone judges of that which is." I +answer: Human nature has always eagerly followed after happiness. Human +nature has always acknowledged, even while violating it, a rule of duty. +The heart is not an accident, the conscience is not a prejudice: they +are, and by the same right as the reason, constituent elements of our +spiritual existence. If there exist an irreconcilable antagonism between +science and life; if the heart, in its fundamental and universal +aspirations, is the victim of an illusion, if the con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>science in its +clearest admonitions is only a teacher of error, what is our position? +In what I am now saying, Gentlemen, I am not appealing to your feelings; +the business is to follow, with calm attention, a piece of exact +reasoning. If the heart deceives us, if the voice of duty leads us +astray, the disorder is at the very core of our being; our nature is ill +constructed. If our nature is ill constructed, what warrants to us our +reason? Nothing. What assures us that our axioms are good, and that our +reasonings have any value? Nothing. The life of the soul cannot be +arbitrarily cloven in twain; it must be held for good in all its +constituent elements, or enveloped wholly and entirely in the shades of +doubt. If the heart and conscience deceive us, then reason may lead us +astray, and the very idea of truth disappears. God is the light of the +spiritual world. We prove His existence by showing that without Him all +returns to darkness. This demonstration is as good as another.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> Christian States have given the force of law to +institutions, such, for instance, as monogamy, which date their origin +from the Gospel records. Here we have the normal development of +civilization: religious faith enlightens the general conscience, and +reveals to it the true conditions of social progress. In this order of +things, it is not a question of <i>beliefs</i>, but of <i>acts</i> imposed in the +name of the interests of society. The state may take account of the +religious beliefs of its subjects, and enter into such relations as may +seem to it convenient with the ecclesiastical authorities: this is the +basis of the system of concordats, a system which has nothing in it +contrary to first principles, so long as liberty is maintained. But the +establishment of <i>national</i> religions, decreed by the temporal power and +varying in different states, manifestly supposes a foundation of +scepticism. For the idea of truth, one and universal in itself, is +substituted the idea of decisions obligatory for those only who are +under the jurisdiction of a definite political body. If the State, +without pretending to decree dogma, receives it from the hands of the +Church, and imposes it upon its subjects, it seems at first that the +temporal power has placed itself at the service of the Church, but that +the idea of truth is preserved. But when the question is studied more +closely, it is seen that this is not the case, and that the state usurps +in fact, in this combination, the attributes of the spiritual power. In +fact, before protecting <i>the true religion</i>, it is necessary to +ascertain which it is; and in order to ascertain the true religion, the +political power must constitute itself judge of religious truth. So we +come back, by a <i>détour</i>, to the conception of national religions. The +Emperor of Russia and the Emperor of Austria will inquire respectively +which is the only true religion, to the exclusive maintenance of which +they are to consecrate their temporal power. To the same question they +will give two different replies; and each nation will have its own form +of worship, just as each nation has its own ruler.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> <i>Etudes orientales</i>, 1861.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> <i>Unité morale des peuples modernes</i>,—a lecture delivered +at Lyons, 10 April, 1839. This lecture is inserted after the <i>Génie des +Religions</i> in the complete works of the author.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> Franck, <i>Philosophie du droit ecclésiastique</i>, pages 117 +and 118.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> Schmidt, <i>Essai historique sur la Société civile dans le +monde romain</i>. Bk. 1. ch. 3.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>La liberté que j'aime est née avec notre âme</div> +<div>Le jour où le plus juste a bravé le plus fort.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> Tertullian.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> <i>Le Père Lacordaire</i>, by the Comte de Montalembert, p. +25.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> <i>De l'autre rive</i>, by Iscander (in Russian). Iscander is +the pseudonyme of M. Herzen.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> "The man of thought knows that the world only belongs to +him as a subject of study, and, even if he could reform it, perhaps he +would find it so curious as it is that he would not have the courage to +do so."—Ernest Renan, preface to <i>Etudes d'histoire religieuse</i>, 1857. +The author has manifested better sentiments in 1859, in the preface to +his <i>Essais de morale et de critique.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>De Legibus</i>, ii. 7.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Dors-tu content, Voltaire, et ton hideux sourire</div> +<div>Voltige-t-il encor sur tes os décharnés?</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> Hume, Essay VIII. On liberty and necessity. [Not having +access to the original, I re-translate the French translation.—<span class="smcap">Tr</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> Vacherot, <i>La metaphysique et la science</i>. Preface, p. +xxix.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_III" id="LECTURE_III"></a>LECTURE III.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE REVIVAL OF ATHEISM.</i></h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 24th Nov. 1863.—At Lausanne, 18th Jan. 1864.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>The subject of the present Lecture will be—The revival of Atheism. And +I do not employ the word 'atheism'—a term which has been so greatly +abused—without mature reflection. When Socrates opposed the idea of the +holy God to the impure idols of paganism; when he dethroned Jupiter and +his train in order to celebrate "the supreme God, who made and who +guides the world, who maintains the works of creation in the flower of +youth, and in a vigor always new,"<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> they accused Socrates of being an +atheist. Descartes, the great geometrician who proclaimed the existence +of God more certain than<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> any theorem of geometry, has been denounced as +an atheist. When men began to forsake the temples of idols in order to +worship the unknown God who had just manifested Himself to the world, +the Christians were accused of atheism because they refused to bow down +to wood and stone. Such abuses might dispose one to renounce the use of +the word. Besides, when a word has been for a long time the signal of +persecution and the forerunner of death, one hesitates to employ it. In +an age when atheists were burned, generous minds would use their best +efforts to prove that men suspected of atheism had not denied God, +because they would not have been understood had they attempted to +say—"They have denied God perhaps, but that is no reason for killing +them." Thence arose the sophistical apologies for certain doctrines, +apologies made with a good intention, but which trouble the sincerity of +history. These are the brands of servitude, which must disappear where +liberty prevails. We are able now to call things by their proper names, +for there exist no longer for atheism either stakes or prisons. In +affirming that certain writers, some of whom are just now the favorites +of fame, are shaking the foundations<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> of all religion, one exposes no +one to severities which have disappeared from our manners, one only +exposes oneself to the being taxed with intolerance and fanaticism. But +candor is here a duty. If this duty were not fulfilled, liberty of +thought would no longer be anything else than liberty of negation; and, +while truth was oppressed, error alone would be set free.</p> + +<p>Let us settle clearly the terms of this discussion. It is often asserted +that an atheist does not exist. Does this mean that the lips which deny +God, always in some way contradict themselves? Does it mean that every +soul bears witness to God, perhaps unconsciously to itself, either by a +secret hope, or by a secret dread? This is true, as I think; but we are +speaking here of doctrines and not of men. It is true again that the +negation of the Creator allows of the existence, in certain +philosophies, of generous ideas and elevated conceptions. Such men, +while they put God out of existence, desire to keep the true, the +beautiful, the good; they hope to preserve the rays, while they +extinguish the luminous centre from which they proceed. Such systems +always tend to produce the deadly fruits pointed out in my last lecture; +but men devoted to the severe labors of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> intellect often escape, by +a noble inconsistency, the natural results of their theories. Therefore, +in the inquiry on which we are about to enter, the term 'atheism' +implies, with regard to persons, neither reproach nor contempt. It +simply indicates a doctrine, the doctrine which denies God. This denial +takes place in two ways: It is affirmed that nature, that is to say +matter, force devoid of intelligence and of will, is the sole origin of +things; or, the reality is acknowledged of those marks which raise mind +above nature, but it is affirmed that humanity is the highest point of +the universe, and that above it there is nothing. Such are the two forms +of atheism.</p> + +<p>Perhaps you expect here the explanation of a doctrine which is often +described as holding a sort of middle place between the negation and the +affirmation of God, namely, pantheism. Pantheism, in the true sense of +that word, is a system according to which God is all, and the universe +nothing. This extraordinary thesis is met with in India. A Greek, +Parmenides, has vigorously sustained it. We have in it a kind of sublime +infatuation. In presence of the one and eternal Being thought collapses +in bewilderment; and thenceforward it experiences for all that is +mani<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span>fold and transitory a disdain which passes into negation. In the +domain of experience, all is limited, temporary, imperfect; and reason +seeks the perfect, the eternal, the infinite. The doctrine of creation +alone explains how the universe subsists in presence of its first cause. +In ignorance of this doctrine, some bold thinkers have cut the knot +which they could not untie. They have declared that reason alone is +right, and that experience is wrong: the world does not exist, it is but +an illusion of the mind. Whence proceeds this illusion? If perfection +alone exists, how comes that imperfect mind to exist which deceives +itself in believing in the reality of the world? To this question the +system has no answer. Such is true pantheism; but it is not to dangers +so noble that most minds run the risk of succumbing. What is commonly +understood by pantheism is the deification of the universe. The idea of +God is not directly denied, but it undergoes a transformation which +destroys it. God is no longer the eternal and Almighty Spirit, the +Creator; but the unconscious principle, the substance of things, the +whole. The universe alone exists; above it there is nothing; but the +universe is infinite, eternal, divine. The higher wants of the reason, +mingling<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> with the data derived from experience, form an imposing and +confused image, which, while it beguiles the imagination, perverts the +understanding, deceives the heart, and places the conscience in peril. +In a philosophical point of view, it is a contradiction of thought, +which seeks the Infinite Being, and, being unable to discover Him, gives +the character of infinity to realities bounded by experience. In a +religious point of view, it is an aberration of the heart, which +preserves the sentiment of adoration, but perverts it by dispersing it +over the universe. "Pantheism," says M. Jules Simon, "is only the +learned form of atheism; the universe deified is a universe without +God."<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> From the moment that the reason endeavors to see distinctly, +pantheism vanishes like a deceitful glare. Atheism disengages itself +from the cloak which was concealing its true nature, and the mind +remains in presence of nature only, or of humanity only. We will proceed +to take a rapid glance at some few of the countries of Europe, in order +to discover and point out in them the traces of this melancholy +doctrine. Let us begin with France.</p> + +<p>In the year 1844, just twenty years ago, some<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> French writers, +representing the philosophy, in some measure official, of the time, +united to publish a <i>Dictionnaire des sciences philosophiques</i>. M. +Franck, the director of this useful and laborious enterprise, said in +the preface to the work: "Atheism has well nigh completely disappeared +from philosophy; the progress of a sound psychology will render its +return for ever impossible." In speaking thus, he expressed the thoughts +and hopes of the school of which he remains one of the most estimable +representatives. A generous impulse was animating a group of intelligent +and learned young men. Their hope was to translate Christianity into a +purely rational doctrine, to purify religious notions without destroying +them, and, while endowing humanity with a vigorous scientific culture, +to leave to it its lofty hopes. The object in view was to establish a +philosophy founded upon a serious faith in God; and to this philosophy +was promised the progressive and pacific conquest of the human race.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> +Twenty years have passed, and things bear quite another aspect. To +language expressive of security have succeeded the accents of anxiety +and words of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> alarm. The cause which was proclaimed victorious is +defended at this day like a besieged city. You will remark +however,—that I may not leave you beyond measure discouraged by the +facts of which I have to tell you,—you will remark, I say, that it is +the efforts attempted in the cause of good which have helped to set me +on the track of evil; it has often been the defence which has fixed my +attention upon the attack.</p> + +<p>The materialism of the last century seems to have maintained a strong +hold upon one part of the Paris school of medicine. We do find in France +a good many physicians who, like Boerhave, render homage to religion, +and a good many physiologists who, like the great Haller, are ready to +defend beliefs of the spiritual order;<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> but, among men specially +devoted to the study of matter, many succumb to the temptation of +refusing to recognize anything as real which does not come under the +experience of the senses. This however is not one of the points which +offer themselves most strikingly for our examination. The atheistic +manifestations of the socialist schools have more novelty, and perhaps +more importance.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p> + +<p>Man is naturally a social being. Good and evil have their primitive seat +in the heart of individuals, but good and evil are transferred into +institutions of which the influence is morally beneficial or pernicious. +If socialism consists in recognizing the importance of social +institutions, in cherishing ideas of progress and hopes of reform, I +trust that we are all socialists. Do we desire progress by the ever +wider diffusion of justice and love? From the moment that, across the +conscience whereon divine rays are falling, we have descried the eternal +centre of light, we understand that God is the most implacable enemy of +abuses. How is it then that atheism sometimes manifests itself in +attempts at social reform? We may explain it, without so much as +pointing out the influence, but too real, of the faults committed by the +representatives of religion. Faith is a principle of action; it is, as +history testifies, the grand source of the progress of human society; +but faith is also a principle of patience. The brow of every believer is +more or less illumined by the rays of His peace who is patient because +He is eternal. Eager to effect good to the utmost extent of his ability, +he accomplishes his work with that calm activity to which are reserved<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> +durable victories. In the impossible (for if the word impossible is not +French, it is human) the believer recognizes one of the manifestations +of the supreme Will, and immortal hope enables him to support the evils +which he does not succeed in destroying. But this is not enough for +impatient reformers. Ignorant of the profound sources of evil, they +think that institutions can do everything, and that a change of laws +would suffice to reform men's hearts; they believe that the organization +of society alone hinders the realization of good and of happiness. The +resignation of believers appears to them a stupid lethargy, and in their +patient expectation of a judgment to come they see only an obstacle to +the immediate triumph of justice on the earth. What if the nations were +persuaded that there is nothing to be looked for beyond the present +life, so that all that is to be done is to make to ourselves a paradise +as soon as may be here below! If they were persuaded that all appeal to +the Judge in heaven is a chimerical hope, with what ardor would they +throw themselves into schemes of revolution! Thus it is that certain +political innovators are led to seek in the negation of God one of their +means of action.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p> + +<p>Two views, therefore, essentially diverse, govern the labors of the +renovators of society. The one class desire to realize, in an ever +larger measure, justice and love; religious convictions are the +strongest support of their work. The other class would uproot from men's +minds every principle of faith, in order the more readily to obtain the +realization of their theories. These two classes of men seem at times to +be fighting all together in the <i>mêlée</i> of opinions. They meet, as, in +the doubtful glimmer of the dawn, might meet together laborious workmen +who are anticipating the daylight, and evil-doers who are fleeing from +the sun.</p> + +<p>In order to form a just estimate of the labors of the socialist schools, +it would be necessary to make a bold and straightforward inquiry into +the object of their studies, and to discern, in the midst of mad-brained +and guilty dreams, whatever flashes of light might disclose some +prophetic vision of the future. This is no task of ours. It is enough +for us to remark that in France, as also in the other countries of +Europe, the negation of God discovers itself in this order of ideas. It +discovers itself at one time by an idolatry of humanity, at another by a +materialistic enthusiasm<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> for corporeal indulgences. Disregarding the +sensual imaginations which disgrace the works of Fourrier, let us turn +our attention elsewhere.</p> + +<p>M. Vacherot, a sober philosopher, of high intellectual power and +elevated sentiment, has lately published, unhappily, twelve hundred +pages destined to maintain the thesis that God does not exist.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> Man +conceives the idea of perfection, and not finding that perfection +realized either in the world or in himself, he rises to the conception +of a real and perfect being: such is the usual process of metaphysical +reasoning. For M. Vacherot, reality and perfection mutually exclude one +another; this is one of his fundamental theses. This thesis does but +interpret the result of our experience, by refusing us the right to +raise ourselves higher. The world with which we are acquainted is +imperfect; therefore—say Plato, Saint Augustine, and Descartes—the +perfection of which we have the idea is realized in a Being superior to +the world. The world with which we are acquainted is imperfect, +therefore there is a contradiction between the ideal and the real, says +M. Vacherot, who makes thus of the general result of experience the +absolute rule of truth.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> To say therefore of God that He is perfect, is +to affirm that He does not exist, inasmuch as the ideal is never +realized. Thought thus finds itself placed in a situation at once odd +and violent. If God is perfect, He does not exist. If God exists, He is +not perfect. The respect which we owe to the Being of beings forbids us +to believe in Him; to affirm His existence would be to do outrage to His +perfection. The author of this theory renders a worship to that ideal +which does not exist, and towards which he affirms nevertheless that the +world is gravitating by the law of progress. This worship is of too +abstract a nature to secure many adherents; it can only become popular +by taking another shape, and it does so in this way: We conceive of that +perfection which in itself does not exist; it exists therefore in our +thought. Since the world, by the law of progress, is tending towards +perfection, the world has for its end and law a thought of the human +mind. The human mind therefore is the summit of the universe, and it is +it that we must adore. We are here out of the region of pure +abstraction, and arrive at the doctrines of the Positivist school.</p> + +<p>The Positive philosophy, so called because it wishes to have done with +chimeras, was founded<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> in France, a few years ago, by Auguste Comte. M. +Littré is at present one of its principal representatives. This writer, +says M. Sainte-Beuve, is one of those who are endeavoring "to set +humanity free from illusions, from vague disputes, from vain solutions, +from deceitful idols and powers."<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> Let us say the same thing in +simpler terms: M. Littré professes the doctrines of a school which +ignores the Creator in nature, and Providence in history. To ascertain +phenomena, and acquaint ourselves with the law which governs them, such, +say the positivists, is the limit of all our knowledge. As for the +origin of things and their destination, that is an affair of individual +fancy. "Each one may be allowed to represent such matters to himself as +he likes; there is nothing to hinder the man who finds a pleasure in +doing so from dreaming upon that past and that future."<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></p> + +<p>"In spite of some appearances to the contrary," says M. Littré, "the +positive philosophy does not accept atheism."<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a> Why? Because atheism +pretends to give an explanation of the universe, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> that after a +fashion is still theology. Minds "veritably emancipated" profess to know +nothing whatever on questions which go beyond actual experience. They do +not deny God, they eliminate Him from the thoughts. The attempt is a +bold one, but it fails; men do not succeed in emancipating themselves +from the laws of reason. The very writer whom I have just quoted is +himself a proof of this, for he absolutely proscribes every statement of +a metaphysical nature, and then, three pages farther on, in the very +treatise in which he makes this proscription, he speaks of the +"<i>eternal</i> motive powers of a <i>boundless</i> universe."<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> Boundless! +eternal! What thoughts are these? Behold the instincts of the reason +coming to light! behold all the divine attributes appearing! Adoration +is withdrawn from God, and it is given to the universe at large. What is +it which, in the universe regarded as a whole, will become the direct +object of worship? Another positivist, M. de Lombrail, will tell us, in +a work reviewed by Auguste Comte: "Man," he says, "has always adored +humanity." Here, we learn, is the true foundation of all religions, and +the brief summary of their history. This humanity-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>god has been long +adored under a veil which disguised it from the eyes of its worshippers; +but the time is come when the sage ought to recognize the object of his +worship and give it its true name.<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a></p> + +<p>The positivist school, then, professes a complete scepticism with regard +to whatever is not included in the domain of experience. But its foot +slips, and it falls into the negation of God, from which it rises again +by means of a humanitarian atheism. All these marks are met with again +in the works of the critical school.</p> + +<p>The critics group themselves about M. Renan. The praises which they +lavished a while ago on a bad book by that author seem at least to allow +us to point him out as their chief. They derive their name from studies +in history and archæology, with which we here have nothing to do. They +are regarded as forming a philosophical and religious school, and it is +in that connection that they claim our attention. Their influence is +incon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>testable, and still, notwithstanding, their doctrinal value is +nothing. They form merely a literary branch of the positivist school +engrafted upon the eclecticism of M. Cousin. We find in their writings +the pretension to limit science to the experimental study of nature and +to humanity. We afterwards find there the pretension to understand and +to accept all doctrines alike. Beyond this, nothing. The critics bestow +particular attention on the phenomena of religion, of art, and of +philosophy; but this interest is purely historical. Nothing is more +curious than the successive forms of human beliefs; but the period of +beliefs is over. Religious faith no longer subsists except in minds +which are behind the age; and philosophy, upheld in a final swoon by +Hegel and Hamilton, has just yielded its last breath in the arms of M. +Cousin: so M. Renan informs us.<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> To choose a side between the +defenders of the idea of God and its opponents; to choose between Plato +and Epicurus, between Origen and Celsus, between Descartes and Hobbes, +between Leibnitz and Spinoza, would be to make one's self the Don +Quixote of thought. An honest man may find amusement in reading the +Amadis of Gaul; the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> Knight of <i>la Manche</i> went mad through putting +faith in the adventures of that hero. A like fate befalls those minds +which are simple enough to believe still, in the midst of the nineteenth +century, in the brave chimeras of former days. Let us study history, let +us study nature; beyond that we do not know, and we never shall know, +anything. Our fashionable men of letters develop their thesis with so +much assurance; they lavish upon believers so many expressions of +amiable disdain; they appear so sure of being the interpreters of the +mind of the age, that they seem ready to repeat to young people dazzled +by their success, the lesson which Gilbert had expressed in these terms:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Between ourselves—you own a God, I fear!</div> +<div>Beware lest in your verse the fact appear:</div> +<div>Dread the wits' laughter, friend, and know your betters:</div> +<div>Our grandsires might have worn those old-world fetters;</div> +<div>But in our days! Come, you must learn respect,—</div> +<div>Content <i>your age to follow</i>, not direct.<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>To believe in God would be vulgar; to deny the existence of God would be +a want of taste; the divine world must remain as a subject for poetry. +So our critics speak. Their direct affirmation is scepticism. But they +follow the destinies of the positivist school; they do not succeed in +maintaining their balance between the affirmation and negation of God. +Alfred de Musset has described this position of the soul, and its +inevitable issue. Must I hope in God? Must I reject all faith and all +hope?</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Between these paths how difficult the choice!</div> +<div class='i1'>Ah! might I find some smoother, easier way.</div> +<div>"None such exists," whispers a secret voice,</div> +<div class='i1'>"God <i>is</i>, or <i>is not</i>—own, or slight, His sway."</div> +<div>In sooth, I think so: troubled souls in turn</div> +<div class='i1'>By each extreme are tossed and harassed sore:</div> +<div>They are but atheists, who feel no concern;</div> +<div class='i1'>If once they doubted they would sleep no more.<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>The indifference of the critical philosophers is in fact only a +transparent veil to atheistical doc<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span>trines. Faith in God the Creator is +in their eyes a superstition; this is their only settled dogma. In other +respects they indulge in theses the most contradictory. Most generally +they deify man, declaring that there is no other God than the idea of +humanity, no other infinite than the indefinite character of the +aspirations of our own soul. At other times they proclaim an undisguised +materialism, and look for the explanation of all things in atoms and in +the law which governs them. They make to themselves a two-faced idol, +one of these faces being called nature, and the other humanity. What +strangely increases the confusion is that all the terms of language +change meaning as employed by their pen. They speak of God, of duty, of +religion, of immortality; their pages seem sometimes to be extracted +from mystical writings; but these sacred words have for them a totally +different meaning than for the ordinary run of their readers. Their God +is not a Being, their religion is not a worship, their duty is not a +law, their immortality is not the hope of a world to come. Amidst these +equivocations and contradictions thought is blunted, and the sinews of +the intellect are unstrung. The public, bewitched by talent and +captivated by success, is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> deluged with writings which have the same +effect as the talk of a frivolous man, or the showy tattle of a woman of +the world. They give an agreeable exercise to the mind, without ever +allowing it to form either a precise idea or a settled judgment.</p> + +<p>Many are the clouds then on the intellectual horizon of France. Glance +over the recent productions of French philosophy, and you will have no +difficulty in recognizing the gravity of the situation. Works are +multiplying with the object of defending the existence of God, +Providence, the immortality of the soul: dams are being raised against +the rising flood of atheism.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> And here is a fact still more +significant, namely, that the historians of ideas, whether they are +recurring to the most remote antiquity, or are passing in review the +worst errors of modern days, cannot meet with the negation of God, +without having<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> their eyes thus turned to Paris, and their attention +directed to contemporary productions.<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a></p> + +<p>I hence infer, that atheism is raising its head in France, and there +presenting itself under two forms. Materialism is appearing principally +as an heritage from the last century. The new, or rather renewed, +doctrine is the adoration of man by man. We are now going to cross the +Rhine.</p> + +<p>A powerful thinker, Hegel, had supreme sway in the last movement of +speculative thought in Germany. Hegel's system of doctrine is enveloped +in clouds. It is so ambiguous in regard to the questions which most +directly concern the conscience and human interests, that it has been +pretended to deduce from it, on the one hand a Christian theology, and +on the other a sheer atheism. There is a story, whether a true one or +not I cannot say, that this philosopher when near his end uttered the +following words: "I have only had one disciple who has understood +me—and he has misunderstood me." A man distinguished in metaphysical +research by taste, genius, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> science, and who has, in that respect, +devoted particular attention to Germany, M. Charles Secrétan, writes +with reference to the fundamental principle of the entire Hegelian +system: "If you ask me how I understand the matter, I will give you no +answer; I do not understand it at all, and I do not believe that any one +has ever understood it."<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> You will excuse me, Gentlemen, from here +undertaking the scientific study of so difficult a system. It will be +enough for us to render the darkness visible, that is to say, to +understand well what it is which the doctrine of the Berlin Professor, +in a certain sense, renders incomprehensible.</p> + +<p>The foundation of his theory is that the universe is explained by an +eternal idea, an idea which exists by itself, without appertaining to +any mind. The Hegelians say that the existence of an infinite Mind is an +inadmissible conception. They reject this mystery, and prefer to it the +palpable absurdity of an idea which exists in itself, without being the +act of an intelligence. This idea-God we have already encountered in the +writings of M. Vacherot. We shall find it again more than once as we go +on. In Germany,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> as in France, the theory only becomes popular by +undergoing a transformation. The eternal idea manifests itself in the +mind of man, and exists nowhere else. Above this idea there is nothing. +Man is therefore the summit of things; it is he who must be adored. And +thus it is in fact that Hegel has been understood. In the spring of +1850, Henri Heine wrote as follows in the <i>Gazette d'Augsbourg</i>: "I +begin to feel that I am not precisely a biped deity, as Professor Hegel +declared to me that I was twenty-five years ago." The deification of +man: such is the popular translation of the philosophy of the idea. +Would you have a further proof of this? The following anecdote was +current in my youth, when German idealism was at the height of its +popularity. A student going to call on one of his fellow-students, found +him stretched on his bed, or his sofa, and exhibiting all the signs of +an ecstatic contemplation. "Why, what are you doing there?" inquired the +visitor. "I am adoring myself," replied the young adept in philosophy.</p> + +<p>I am not examining the doctrines of Hegel with reference to the history +of metaphysics, and within the precincts of the school in which it +occupies a large place and demands the most<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> serious attention; I am +tracing the influence of those doctrines on the public mind at large. +This influence is visible in the most disastrous consequences of +atheism. "It certainly is not the Hegelian school alone," says M. +Saint-Réné Taillandier, "which has produced all the moral miseries of +the nineteenth century, all those unbridled desires, all those revolts +of matter in a fury;<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> but it sums them all up in its formulæ, it +gives them, by its scientific way of representing them, a pernicious +authority, it multiplies them by an execrable propaganda."<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a></p> + +<p>It was through Feuerbach principally that the evolution was to be +brought about which has led the Hegelian system, severely idealistic in +its commencement, to favor at length <i>the revolts of matter run mad</i>. +And this evolution is only natural after all. If the universe is the +development of an idea, and not the work of an intelligent Will, all is +necessary in the world, for the development of an idea is a matter of +destiny. Where all is necessary, all is legitimate: the desires of the +flesh as well as the laws of thought and of conscience. But, from the +moment that the flesh<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> is emancipated, it aims at absolute empire, and +ends by obtaining it: this is matter of fact. Feuerbach has put atheism +into a definite shape, and disengaged it from all obscurity. There +exists no other infinite than the infinite in our thoughts; above us +there exists nothing; no law which binds us, no power which governs us: +the work of modern science is to set man free from God, for God is an +idol. But man thus set free from all bonds and from all duty is not, for +Feuerbach, the individual, but humanity. The individual owes himself to +his species; "the true sage will make no more silly and fantastic +sacrifices, but he will never refuse sacrifices which are really +serviceable to humanity."<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a></p> + +<p>Here then is still a bond, a religion, and sacrifices; the emancipation +is incomplete. What is this humanity to which man owes himself? An +abstraction, an idol still, an idol to be overthrown if he would obtain +perfect independence. Listen to the German Stirmer, deducing from the +doctrine its extreme consequences: "Perish the people," he exclaims, +"perish Germany, perish all the nations of Europe; and let man, rid of +all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> bonds, delivered from the last phantoms of religion, recover at +length his full independence!"<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> All the mists of abstraction have now +disappeared: here we are on ground which is hideously clear. Humanity is +no longer in question, but the worship of <i>self</i>; it is the complete +enfranchisement of selfishness.</p> + +<p>While the proud idealism of the Germans was thus, by its own weight, +descending into the level flats of thought, a political movement was +agitating Germany. Simple-minded poets were celebrating atheism with an +enthusiasm which seemed sincere; and, at the same time, men who are not +simple-minded, journalists and demagogues, were laying hold of the +irreligion as a lever with which to make a breach in the social edifice. +In the year 1845, the attention of the Swiss authorities was drawn to +certain secret societies, composed of Germans, and having for their +object a revolution in Germany, but which had established their basis of +operations on the Swiss territory. The inquiries of the police issued in +the discovery of twenty-seven clubs bound together by secret +correspondence. Working-men were induced on various pretexts to attend +meetings, of which the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> real object was only gradually disclosed to +them. If they were reckoned worthy, they were initiated into the plan of +a social reform, the basis of which was atheism.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> One of the +principal agents in this work of proselytism, Guillaume Marr, exclaimed: +"Faith in a personal and living God is the origin and the fundamental +cause of our miserable social condition." And he deduced as follows the +practical consequence of his theory: "The idea of God is the key-stone +of the arch of a tottering civilization; let us destroy it. The true +road to liberty, to equality, and to happiness, is atheism. No safety on +earth, so long as man holds on by a thread to heaven.—Let nothing +henceforward shackle the spontaneity of the human mind. Let us teach man +that there is no other God than himself, that he is the Alpha and the +Omega of all things, the superior being, and the most real reality." We +have still to explain the nature of this spontaneity, free from every +shackle. One of the editors of the journal conducted by Marr discloses +it by quoting some verses in which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> Henri Heine expresses the wish to +see <i>great vices, bloody and colossal crimes</i>, provided he may be +delivered from a <i>worthy-citizen virtue</i>, and an <i>honest-merchant +morality</i>!<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> A little later, a journal of German Switzerland asserted, +that in order to set free man's natural instincts and propensities, it +is indispensable to destroy the idea of God.<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></p> + +<p>These, I am well aware, are the screams of a savage madness. But after +all, and be this as it may, Marr was publishing his journal at Lausanne +in 1845, and in 1848 he was named representative of the people, by a +considerable majority, in one of the largest cities of Germany. And this +was by no means an isolated fact. Atheism showed itself in the ephemeral +parliament of Frankfort as a sort of party, of which M. Vogt, says the +<i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, was the great orator.<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a></p> + +<p>The German revolution was put down by the bayonet, but the doctrines of +which it had revealed the existence, left vestiges for a long time in +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> country of the terror which they had inspired. Alarm was felt for +the various interests threatened, and noble souls were stirred with +compassion by the conviction forced upon them of the spiritual miseries +of their brethren. A powerful reaction took place, as well in the +religious as the philosophical world. This reaction has produced +salutary results; but the object is not fully attained. Open the +journals and the reviews, and you will learn that Germany is, in these +days, the principal centre of materialism. It is unhappily so rich in +this respect, that it can afford to engage in exportation, and to +furnish professors of the school to other countries of Europe.</p> + +<p>Doctor Büchner has published, under the title of <i>Force and Matter</i>, a +small volume which has rapidly reached a seventh edition, and has lately +been translated into French.<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> Materialism is there set forth with +perfect arrogance, or, to speak more moderately, with perfect audacity. +The author pretends to confine himself strictly within the domain of +experience, and it is wonderful with what haughtiness he proscribes the +re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>searches of philosophy. It would seem therefore that the question of +the nature of things ought to remain outside the circle of his studies. +Nevertheless, he declares matter to be eternal and the universe +infinite. I ask you how long it would be necessary to have lived in +order to pronounce matter eternal in the name of experience; and what +journeys it would have been necessary to make, before ascertaining by +means of observation that the universe is infinite. We shall have +occasion to recur to this subject. Meanwhile we may be very sure that +experience supplies no system of metaphysics, and that materialism is a +metaphysical system as strongly marked as any. When its adepts cry out, +Away with philosophy! they mean by that simply: We will have no good +philosophy, that we may be free to make bad philosophy of our own +without rivalry. A proceeding which reminds one of certain demagogues +who cry with all their might, Down with tyrants! and who thus succeed in +making out of the fear of the tyranny of others the solid foundation of +their own despotism.</p> + +<p>We find then in Germany, first of all the doctrine of the idea set forth +with <i>éclat</i> by Hegel, then atheism mixed up with political notions and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> +projects, and lastly materialism. The elements are the same as in +France, but exhibit themselves in a different order. This diversity +suggests some observations worth your attention.</p> + +<p>France, setting out with the materialism of the eighteenth century, rose +to that adoration of man which characterizes at the present day the +greater part of its atheistical manifestations. German atheism, having +as its starting-point an abstract idealism of which the adoration of man +was the result, has descended to the levels of materialism.<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> We may +inquire into the theory of these facts, and say why materialism rises to +the adoration of man by a natural movement; and why, also by a natural +movement, the adoration of man descends again to materialism.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span></p> + +<p>Materialism infers from its principles the denial of any future to man, +and not only any future, but any true value, any real existence. We are +nothing but an agglomeration of molecules, ready to separate without +leaving any trace of ever having been together. Is not this a thing to +be said sadly, as the saddest thing in the world? Why then are the +apostles of matter nearly always assuming the loftiest tone, and +uttering shouts of triumph? It is that they feel themselves free, +emancipated from that terror which has made the gods,</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i10'> . . . that brood of idle fear</div> +<div>Fine nothings worshipped,—<i>why</i>, doth not appear;</div> +<div>The gods—whom man made, and who made not man.<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Emancipation! Such is the watchword of materialism. Listen, for example, +to the conclusion of Baron d'Holbach's <i>System of Nature</i>: "Break the +chains," says he, "which are binding men. Send back those gods who are +afflicting them to those imaginary regions from whence fear first drew +them forth. Inspire with courage the intelligent being; give him energy; +let him dare at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> length to love himself, to esteem himself, to feel his +own dignity; let him dare to emancipate himself, let him be happy and +free." Strange accents these, at the close of a large philosophical +treatise intended to prove that there is nothing in the universe but +matter. Whence proceeds the dignity of that fragment of matter which +calls itself man? Understand well what passes in the mind of these +philosophers. In proportion as man lowers his own origin, in the same +proportion,—if he does not wish to make himself a brute, in order to +live as do the animals,—he exalts himself in an inevitable sentiment of +pride. In vain does he give out that the material frame is everything; +he feels that thought is more than the material frame; and he accords to +himself the first place in the universe. The materialist ignores the +Eternal Mind in order to emancipate himself; and whatever he may say, +his real deity is not the atom, but himself. The encyclopedists, sons of +an age which yielded at once to noble influences and to guilty +seductions, united the worship of progress to a degrading philosophy. +Consider with what a feeling of pride they lowered man, and you will +understand why eternal nature gave place to sacred humanity. When<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> +France had fallen into the delirium of irreligion, it was not a little +dust in an earthen vase which was offered for public adoration, but they +led in procession through the streets of Paris a woman who was called +the goddess Reason.</p> + +<p>So it was that materialism ended in the adoration of man. Let us +endeavor to understand how the adoration of man turns again to +materialism. The mind endowed with intelligence and will is more +elevated in the scale of being than inert bodies. This is for us an +evident truth. Could one demonstrate it by reasoning? I do not know; but +in contesting it, we should contradict the plainest evidence. Reason is +superior to matter. If, with the school which extends from Pythagoras to +Saint Augustine, and from Saint Augustine to Descartes, we connect +reason with God as its principle, the grand science of metaphysics is +founded. But if reason does not rise to God, what will happen? This +reason, which proclaims itself superior to matter, is not, as we have +said already, the individual thought of Francis, Peter, or John. If an +individual presented himself as being reason itself, the absolute +reason, and said, "I am the truth," it would be necessary to take one of +three courses. If we<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> thought that he spoke truly, and if we received +his testimony, it would be necessary to worship him, for he would be +God. If it were feared that he spoke truly, and those who so feared were +unwilling to acknowledge his rule, it would be necessary for them to +kill him in order to endeavor to kill the truth. If it were thought that +he spoke falsely, it would be necessary to watch him, and the moment he +committed an act dangerous for society, to shut him up, for he would be +a madman. But the philosophers make no such pretension. The reason of +which they speak is the reason common to all, a reason which is not that +of an individual, but that of which all rational individuals partake. +This common, universal, eternal reason,—where and how does it exist? +Reason manifests itself by ideas, and ideas are the acts of minds. To +imagine an idea without a mind of which it is the act, is the same thing +as to imagine a movement without a body of which it is also the act, in +a different sense. Take away bodies, and there is no more movement. Take +away intelligences, and there are no more ideas. The philosopher who +speaks of an idea which is not the idea of an intelligence, utters words +which have no mean<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span>ing. The reason which is not that of any created +individual remains therefore absolutely inconceivable without the +eternal Spirit, or God. Idealism is based upon this impossible +conception. Thus it is that thought, trying in vain to maintain itself +in this abstract domain, ends by holding as chimerical the world of +ideas in which it has met with nothing to which to cling. It is seized +with giddiness and falls. Whither does it fall? To the ground. It is +always thither one falls. Wearied with its efforts to find footing on +shifting clouds, the human mind comes back to the <i>positive</i> by a +violent reaction. Here is the secret of that haughty and derisive +materialism of certain modern Germans, who jeer and scoff at the lofty +pretensions of philosophy. So it was that Hegel brought upon the scene +Doctor Büchner and his fellows.</p> + +<p>The great conflict of the spiritual world is not, as it is often said to +be, the combat of idealism against materialism. Idealism begins well, +and we must not refuse to acknowledge the services which it has rendered +to the cause of truth. But philosophy must follow the road traced out in +an ancient adage: <i>Ab exterioribus ad interiora, ab interioribus ad +superiora</i>.<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> If the mind does not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> go to the end of this royal road; +if idealism, having surmounted the fascinations of the senses, remains +in ideas, without ascending to the supreme Mind, the worship of matter +and the worship of the idea call mutually one to another, and revolve in +a fatal circle. The struggle between these two forms of atheism reminds +one of those duels, in which, after having satisfied honor, the +adversaries breakfast together, and gather strength to combat, in case +of need, a common enemy. The great combat which forms the main subject +of the history of ideas is the combat between belief in God and an +atheistical philosophy. Whether atheism admits for its first principle +an atom without a Creator, or a reason without an Eternal Mind, is a +fact very important for the history of philosophy, but the importance of +which is small enough in regard to the interests of humanity.</p> + +<p>We passed the Rhine in order to penetrate into Germany, let us now cross +the British Channel, and observe what is going on in England.</p> + +<p>England, at the close of the seventeenth and the beginning of the +eighteenth century, was the principal centre of irreligion. France gave +the patent of European circulation to ideas which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> proceeded in part +from this foreign source. An active propaganda for the diffusion of +impious and immoral writings had been established in Great Britain. A +strong reaction set in, and, dating from the year 1698, we see formed +various societies having for their object the diffusion of good books +and respectable journals.<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> These efforts were crowned with success. +England, by its zeal in the work of Missions, by its sacrifices for the +diffusion of the Holy Scriptures, and by its respect for the +Lord's-day,<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> assumed<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> the characteristic marks of a Christian +nation. Grand measures adopted in the interests of liberty and humanity, +placed it at the same time at the head of a seriously philanthropic +civilization; but as Père Gratry has remarked, "more than in any other +people, there are in the English people the old man and the new."<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> +The strange contrasts which are presented by the political action of +this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> double-people are found also in the productions of its thought, in +which, while the spirit of piety is displayed full of life, the spirit +of irreligion is also manifested with terrible energy. A book is +instanced, of materialistic tendency,<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> published in 1828, of which a +popular edition was printed with a view to extend the opinions which it +advocated. There was sold of this edition, in a short time, more than +eighty thousand copies. A thoughtful writer, Mr. Pearson, mentions a +statistical statement, according to which English publications, openly +atheistical, reached, in the year 1851, a total of six hundred and forty +thousand copies.<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p> + +<p>If we pass from the current literature to scientific publications, we +shall meet with facts of the same order. The Hegelianism and the +scepticism of the critical school are creeping into the works of some +theologians. The theories of positivism, reduced to shape in France, +have passed the channel, and have obtained in England more attention +perhaps than in the country of their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> origin. They have been adopted by +a distinguished author, Mr. Stuart Mill; and a female writer, Miss +Martineau, has set them forth, in her mother-tongue, for the use of her +fellow-countrymen.<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> Positivism is even in vogue, and has become +"<i>fashionable</i>" amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in +Great Britain.<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a></p> + +<p>In less elevated regions of the intellectual world of England, an +organized sect commends itself to our attention. This sect has given to +its system of doctrine the name of <i>Secularism</i>. It has a social +object—the destruction of the Established Church and the existing +political order. It has a philosophy, the purport and bearing of which +we will inquire of Mr. Holyoake. The following is the answer of the +chief of the secularists:—"All that concerns the origin and end of +things, God and the immortal soul, is absolutely impenetrable for the +human mind. The existence of God, in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> particular, must be referred to +the number of abstract questions, with the ticket <i>not determined</i>. It +is probable, however, that the nature which we know, must be the God +whom we inquire after. What is called atheism is found <i>in suspension</i> +in our theory."<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> The practical consequence of these views is, that +all day-dreams relating to another world must be put aside, and we must +manage so as to live to the best advantage possible in the present +life.<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> Hence the name of the system. <i>Secularism</i> teaches its +disciples to have nothing to do with religion in any shape, that they +may confine themselves strictly to the present life. It is an attempt of +which the express object is to realize life without God.</p> + +<p>These doctrines formed the subject of public discussions, in London in +1853, and at Glasgow in 1854. The meeting at Glasgow numbered, it is +said, more than three thousand persons.<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> The sect employs as its +means of action open-air speeches, the publication of books and +journals,<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> and assemblies for giving information and holding debates +in lecture-rooms. There are five of these lecture-rooms in London. I +have seen the programme, for 1864, of the meetings held at No. 12, +Cleveland Street, under the direction of Messrs. Holyoake and J. Clark. +There are, every Sunday,—a discourse at eleven o'clock, a discussion at +three o'clock, a lecture at seven o'clock. The programme invites all +free-thinkers to attend these meetings. Some of the assemblies are +public; for others a small entrance fee is demanded. London is the +principal centre of the association; but it has branches all over the +country, and it numbers in Great Britain twenty-one lecture-rooms, +particularly at Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Glasgow, and +Edinburgh.<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> Secularism naturally seeks to magnify, as much as may be, +its own importance; and it is not to the declarations of its apostles +that we must refer in order to estimate the extent and influence of its +action. At the same time the existence of a society, the avowed object +of which is the diffusion of practical atheism, cannot be regarded with +indif<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span>ference. At the present moment the affairs of the sect would not +appear to be flourishing. A year ago a secularist orator had delivered a +vehement speech in favor of virtue. Just as he had resumed his seat, a +policeman entered the room and took him into custody. A few days +afterwards the <i>Times</i> informed its readers that the orator of virtue +had just been condemned for theft to twelve months' hard labor.<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> In +the <i>Secular World</i> of the 1st January, 1864, Mr. Holyoake complains +that a great many <i>mauvais sujets</i> seem to seek in secularism a kind of +cheap religion. He declares that he is going to use energetic efforts to +purify the sect, and seems to intimate that he shall retire if his +efforts fail. Let us leave him to wrestle against the invasion of the +orators of virtue, and let us pass from England into Italy.</p> + +<p>While Italy is seeking to deliver itself from the bayonets of Austria, +it is threatened with subjection to the influence of the most pernicious +German doctrines. After having bent, like nearly all Europe, in the +eighteenth century, beneath the blast of sensualism, Italy made a noble +effort to renew more generous traditions. Two eminent men, Rosmini and +Gioberti, the second espe<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>cially, succeeded in exciting in the youth of +Italy a passionate interest in doctrines in which liberty and vigor of +thought were united with the confidence of faith. This intellectual +movement preceded and prepared a national movement, the course of which +has been precipitated by the intrigues of politics and the intervention +of the arms of the foreigner. At the present time the influence of +Rosmini and of Gioberti is on the decline. Hegelianism is being +installed with a certain <i>éclat</i> in the university of Naples. Nothing +warrants us in hoping that this system will not produce upon the shores +of the Mediterranean the same depravation of philosophic thought which +it has produced in Germany. In the ancient university of Pisa, M. +Auguste Conti, a brave defender of Christian philosophy, steadfastly +maintains the union of religion and of speculative inquiry,<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> and the +centre of Italy is less affected perhaps than the extremities of the +Peninsula by the spirit of infidelity. But as we go further north, we +encounter in the writings of Ferrari the utterance<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> of a gloomy +scepticism, and in those of Ausonio Franchi, formerly a journalist at +Turin, and now a Professor at Milan, the manifestations of an almost +undisguised atheism. Ausonio Franchi, or rather the man who assumes that +pseudonyme, is an ex-priest, who, "while maintaining severely the rule +of good morals and the dignity of life,"<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> has turned with violent +animosity against his former faith. He exerts some influence over the +youth of Italy, and has met with warm admirers in England and Germany. +Franchi's profession of faith reduces itself to these very simple +terms:—"The world is what it is, and it is <i>because it is</i>; any other +reason whatever of its essence and of its existence can be nothing but a +sophism or an illusion."<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> All inquiry into the origin of things is a +pure chimera, and we must therefore limit ourselves to the experience of +the present life, and look for nothing beyond it. The author treats with +sufficient disdain arguments which satisfied Descartes, Newton, and +Leibnitz. It has seemed to me that his understanding, a little<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> obscured +by passion, misconceives the true purport of the reasonings which it +rejects, and by thus impairing their force, assumes to itself the right +to despise them.</p> + +<p>The religious negations of Ausonio Franchi do not stop at Christian +dogma. He denies all value to those higher aspirations of the human soul +which constitute <i>reason</i>, in the philosophical meaning of the term. +Now, this radical negation of the reason is what those Italians who do +not scruple to practise it denominate <i>Rationalism</i>. And this very +unwarrantable use of a word is in fact only a particular case of a +general phenomenon. To criticise, means to examine the thoughts which +present themselves to the mind in order to distinguish error from truth. +The Frenchmen, who call themselves the <i>critics</i>, are men who require +that the intellect shall make itself the impartial mirror of ideas, but +shall renounce the while all discrimination between truth and error. The +term scepticism, in its primary signification, contains the idea of +inquiring, of examining; and they give the name of <i>sceptics</i> to the +philosophers who declare that there is nothing to discover, and +consequently nothing to examine, or to search for! One is a +<i>free-thinker</i> only on the express<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> condition of renouncing all such +free exercise of thought as might lead to the acceptance of beliefs +generally received. This is verily the carnival of language, and the +<i>bal masqué</i> of words. These corruptions of the meaning of terms are +highly instructive. Doctrines contrary to the laws of human nature bear +witness in this way to a secret shame in producing themselves under +their true colors. Just as hypocrisy is an homage which vice pays to +virtue, so these barbarisms are an homage which error pays to truth.</p> + +<p>To return to Italy: that beautiful and noble country has not escaped the +revival of atheism. The intoxication of a new liberty, and the political +struggles in which the Papacy is at present engaged, will favor for a +time, it may be feared, the development of evil doctrines.<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> But the +lively genius of the Italians will not be long in attaching<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> itself +again to the grand traditions of its past history; and the inhabitants +of the land, whose soil was trodden by Pythagoras and Saint Augustine, +will not link themselves with doctrines which always run those who hold +them aground sooner or later upon the sad and gloomy shores of a vulgar +empiricism.</p> + +<p>We have not leisure, Gentlemen, to extend our study to all parts of the +globe, and besides, there are countries with regard to which information +would fail me. Therefore I say nothing of Holland, where we should have, +as I know, distressing facts to record. The silence imposed on Spain +upon the subjects which we are discussing would render the study of that +country a difficult one. I am wanting in data regarding America. Let us +conclude our survey by a few words about Russia.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span></p> + +<p>If we are warranted in making general assertions in speaking of that +immense empire, we may say that the Russian people, taken as a whole, is +good and pious, badly instructed, and often the victim of ignorance or +of superstition, but disposed to open its heart to elevated and pure +influences. The clergy is ignorant, though with honorable and even +brilliant exceptions. It is too much cut off from general society, and +consigned to a sort of caste, of which it would be most desirable to +break down the barriers, in order to allow the influence of the +representatives of religion to extend itself more freely. The young +nobles, and the university students in general, are, in too large a +proportion, imbued with irreligious principles. Various atheistical +writings, those of Feuerbach amongst others, have been translated into +Russian, printed abroad, and furtively introduced into the empire. M. +Herzen, a well-known writer, has published, under the pseudonyme of +Iscander, a work full of talent, but in which come plainly into view the +worst tendencies of our time.<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> In his eyes, life is itself its own +end and cause. Faith in God is the portion of the ignorant crowd, and +atheism, like all the high truths of science,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> like the differential +calculus and the laws of physics, is the exclusive possession of the +philosophical few. When Robespierre declared atheism aristocratic, he +was right in this sense, for atheism is above the reach of the vulgar; +but when he concluded that atheism was false, he made a great mistake. +This error, which led him to establish the worship of the Supreme Being, +was one of the causes of his fall. When he began to follow in the wake +of the <i>conservatives</i>, as a necessary consequence he would lose his +power.<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> The writings of Iscander have exerted a veritable influence +in Russia. M. Herzen appears to have lost much of his repute, by the +exaggerated and outrageous course he has taken in politics; but it is to +be feared that the traces of his action are not altogether effaced.</p> + +<p>The Russian Empire has been for a long time, in the eyes of the West, +only an immense garrison; but now for some years past it has been taking +rank among the number of intellectual<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> powers, and nowhere in Europe is +the ascending march of civilization displaying itself by signs so +striking. The summons to liberty of so many millions of men, which has +just been accomplished by the generous initiative of the ruling power, +and with the consent of the nation, testifies that that vast social body +is animated by the spirit of life and of progress. But in the solemn +phase through which she is passing, Russia is exposed to a great danger. +She is running the risk of substituting for a national development, +drawn from the grand springs of human nature, a factitious civilization, +in which would figure together the fashions of Paris, the morals of the +<i>coulisses</i> of the Opera, and the most irreligious doctrines of the +West. May God preserve her!</p> + +<p>We have passed in review some of the symptoms of the revival of atheism, +and it is impossible not to acknowledge the gravity of the facts which +we have established. What must especially awaken solicitude is, that the +irreligious manifestations of thought have assumed such a character of +generality, that the sorrowful astonishment which they ought to produce +in us is blunted by habit. Fashionable reviews, (I allude especially to +the French-speaking public), widely-circulated<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> journals which take good +care not to violate propriety, and which could not with impunity offend +the interests or prejudices of the social class from which their +subscribers are recruited, are able to entertain without danger, and +without exciting energetic protestations, the productions of an open, or +scarcely disguised, atheism. Here are ample reasons for thoughtfulness; +but this thoughtfulness must not be mingled with fear. We have to do +with a challenge the very audacity of which inspires me with confidence, +rather than with dread. In fact all the productions of irreligious +philosophy rest on one and the same thought, the common watchword, of +the secularism of the English, of the rationalism of the Italians, of +the positivism of the French, and which may even be recognized, with a +little attention, under the haughty formulas which bear the name of +Hegel. And the thought is this: The earth is enough for us, away with +heaven; man suffices for himself, away with God; reality suffices for +us, away with chimeras! Wisdom consists in contenting ourselves with the +world as it is. It is attempted ridiculously enough to place this wisdom +under the patronage of the luminaries of our age. We are bidden, +forsooth, to see in the negation of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> real and living God, a conflict +of progress with routine, of science with a blind tradition, of the +modern mind with superannuated ideas.<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> We know of old this defiance +hurled against the aspirations of the heart, the conscience, and the +reason. We know the destined issue of this ancient revolt of the +intellect against the laws of its own nature. There were atheists in +Palestine in the days when the Psalmist exclaimed, "The fool hath said +in his heart, There is no God."<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> There were atheists at Rome when +Cicero wrote,<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> that the opinion which recognizes gods appeared to him +to come nearest to the resemblance of truth. A poet of the thirteenth +century has expressed in a Latin verse the thoughts which are in vogue +among a great many of our contemporaries: "He dares nothing great, who +believes that there are gods."<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> There were atheists in the +seventeenth century, when Descartes exerted himself to confound them, +and they reckoned themselves the fine spirits of their time.<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> And +who, again, does<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> not know that in the eighteenth century atheism +marched with head aloft, and filled the world with its clamors. The +attempt to do without God has nothing modern about it, it is met with at +all epochs. The means employed now-a-days to attain this end have +nothing new about them. Atheism exhibits itself in history with the +characters of a chronic malady, the outbreaks of which are transient +crises. The moment the negation is blazoned openly, humanity protests. +Why? Because man will never be persuaded to content himself with the +earth, and with what the earth can give him: his nature absolutely +forbids it. When we compare the reality with the desires of our souls, +we can all say with the aged patriarch Jacob: "Few and evil have been +the days of my pilgrimage;"<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> we can all say with Lamartine:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Though all the good desired of man</div> +<div class='i1'>In one sole heart should overflow,</div> +<div>Death, bounding still his mortal span,</div> +<div class='i1'>Would turn the cup of joy to woe.<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span>And it is not the heart only which is concerned here; without God man +remains inexplicable to his own reason. The spiritual creature of the +Almighty, free by the act of creation, and capable of falling into +slavery by rebellion,—he understands his nature and his destiny; but it +is in vain that the apostles of matter and the worshippers of humanity +harangue him in turn to explain to him his own existence. Man is too +great to be the child of the dust; man is too miserable to be the divine +summit of the universe. "If he exalts himself, I abase him; if he abases +himself, I exalt him; and I contradict him continually, until he +understands at last that he is an incomprehensible monster."<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></p> + +<p>"The proper study of mankind is man;" and man remains an enigma for man, +if he do not rise to God. So it is that our very nature is a living +protest against atheism, and never allows its triumphs to be either +general, or of long duration. A solid limit is thus set to our +wanderings; and, to the errors of the understanding, as to the tides of +the ocean, the Master of things has said, "Ye shall go no further." +Therefore atheists may become famous, but, destitute of the ray which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> +renders truly illustrious, humanity refuses them the aureole with which +it encircles the brows of its benefactors. This aureole it reserves for +the sages which lead it to God, for the artists which reveal to it some +of the rays of the immortal light, for all those who remind it of the +titles of its dignity, the pledges of its future, the sacred laws of the +realm of spirits. Humanity desires to live; and to live it must believe; +for it must believe in order to love and to act. Atheism is a crisis in +a disease, a passing swoon over which the vital forces of nature +triumph. Now the vital forces of humanity are neither extinct nor +stupefied in our time. The world of literature is sick, and grievously +sick in some of its departments; but even there again are manifesting +themselves noble and powerful reactions. Then look in other directions. +Contemplate the religious movement of society at large, the wide efforts +making in the domain of active beneficence, the progressive conquests of +civilization, the awakening of conscience on many subjects:—I could +easily instance numerous facts in proof of what I advance, and say to +you:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span></p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Know, by these speaking signs, a God to-day</div> +<div>As yesterday the same—the same for aye:</div> +<div>Veiling, revealing, at His sovereign will,</div> +<div>His glory,—and His people guarding still.<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Wrestle then against the invasion of deadly doctrines, wrestle and do +not fear. If men rise against God in the name of the modern mind, of the +science of the age, of the progress of civilization, do not suffer +yourselves to be stunned by these clamors. Let the past be to you the +pledge of the future! To make of atheism a novelty, is an error. To make +of it, in a general way, the characteristic of our epoch, is a calumny.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> Xenophon, <i>Memorab. of Socrates</i>, Bk. iv. 10.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> <i>La Religion naturelle</i>. Preface.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> Emile Saisset, in the <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, of March, +1845.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> See the <i>Lettres sur les vérités, les plus importantes de +la révélation</i>, by Albert de Haller, translated into French by one of +his grandsons. Lausanne, Bridel, 1846.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> <i>La Métaphysique et la Science</i>, 2 tom. Oct. 1858.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> <i>Notice sur M. Littré</i>, page 57.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> <i>Paroles de philosophie positive</i>, page 33.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> <i>Idem</i>, page 30.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> <i>Paroles de philosophie positive</i>, page 34.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> <i>Aperçus généraux sur la doctrine positiviste</i>, par M. de +Lombrail, ancien élève de l'école polytechnique. The author says in his +preface: "Auguste Comte examined this work with the conscientious +attention which he was accustomed to give to the simplest task. He +desired by his useful counsels to render it worthy of publication."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, of 15th Jan. 1860, page 367.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Je soupçonne entre nous que vous croyez en Dieu.</div> +<div>N'allez pas dans vos vers en consigner l'aveu;</div> +<div>Craignez le ridicule, et respectez vos maîtres.</div> +<div>Croire en Dieu fut un tort permis à nos ancêtres.</div> +<div>Mais dans notre âge! Allons, il faut vous corriger</div> +<div><i>Et suivre votre siècle</i>, au lieu de le juger.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Entre ces deux chemins j'hésite et je m'arrête.</div> +<div>Je voudrais à l'écart suivre un plus doux sentier.</div> +<div>Il n'en existe pas, dit une voix secrète:</div> +<div>En présence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier.</div> +<div>Je le pense, en effet: les âmes tourmentées</div> +<div>Vers l'un et l'autre excès se portent tour à tour;</div> +<div>Mais les indifférents ne sont que des athées;</div> +<div>Ils ne dormiraient plus, s'ils doutaient un seul jour.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> See, for example, <i>La Religion naturelle</i>, by Jules Simon; +<i>Essai de philosophie religieuse</i>, by Emile Saisset; <i>De la connaissance +de Dieu</i>, by A. Gratry; <i>La raison et la christianisme, douze lectures +sur l'existence de Dieu</i>, by Charles Secrétan; <i>Essai sur la +Providence</i>, by Ernest Bersot; <i>De la Providence</i>, by M. Damiron; +<i>L'Idée de Dieu</i>, by M. Caro; <i>Théodicée, Etudes sur Dieu, la Création +et la Providence</i>, par Amédée de Magerie.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> See, for example, the <i>Etudes orientales</i> of M. Franck, +the <i>Bouddha</i> of M. Barthélemy Saint-Hilaire; <i>L'Histoire de la +philosophie au XVIII<sup>e</sup> siécle</i>, of M. Damiron.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> <i>Philosophie de la liberté</i>, vol. i. p. 225.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> <i>Toutes ces révoltes de la matière en furie.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, April, 1850.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> <i>Qu'est-ce la religion?</i> page 586 of the translation of +Ewerbeck.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i> of 15th April, 1850, p. 288.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> General Report addressed to the <i>Conseil d'Etat</i> of +Neuchâtel on the secret German propaganda, and on the clubs of Young +Germany in Switzerland, by Lardy, Doctor of law. Neuchâtel, 1845.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> <i>Pourvu qu'on le délivre d'une vertu bourgeoise et d'une +morale d'honnêtes négociants</i>. Blätter der Gegenwart für sociales +Leben.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> See the <i>Chroniqueur Suisse</i> of 19 Jan. 1865.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> April, 1850, p. 292.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> <i>Force et Matière</i>, by Louis Büchner, Doctor in medicine: +translated into French from the seventh edition of the German work, by +Gamper, Leipzig, 1863.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> My object is to point out the atheistical systems which +are being produced in various parts of Europe, and not to estimate, in a +general way, the tendency of contemporary philosophies. The reader, who +would understand the position occupied by materialism in relation to +German thought in general, may consult with advantage, <i>Le Matérialisme +contemporain</i>, by Paul Janet, Paris, 1864; and the review of this work +by M. Reichlin-Meldegg (<i>Zeitschrift für Philosophie</i>, +Sechsundvierzigster Band). A Swiss writer, M. Böhner, has lately +published a learned work on the subject entitled: <i>Le Matérialisme au +point de vue des sciences naturelles et des progrès de l'esprit humain</i>, +by Nath. Böhner, member of the <i>Société helvétique des sciences +naturelles</i>, translated from the German, by O. Bourrit, 1 vol. 8vo. +(<i>Genève, imprimerie Fick</i>), 1861.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i10'> . . . Ces enfants de l'effroi,</div> +<div>Ces beaux riens qu'on adore, et sans savoir pourquoi,</div> +<div>Ces dieux que l'homme a faits et qui n'ont pas fait l'homme.</div> +<div class='right'><span class="smcap">Cyrano de Bergerac.</span></div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> From outer to inner things, and from inner to higher.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> See the Report of Mr. H. Roberts, in the <i>Comptes rendus +du Congrès international de bienfaisance de Londres</i>, vol. ii. page 95, +and the 23rd <i>Bulletin de la Société genevoise d'utilité publique</i>, +1863.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> Par son respect pour le jour du Dimanche.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> revêtit.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> <i>La Paix méditations historiques et religieuses</i>, par A. +Gratry, prêtre de l'Oratoire.—Septième méditation: l'Angleterre.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> <i>The Constitution of Man</i>, by G. Combe. The popular +edition was printed at the expense of Mr. Henderson.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> <i>Infidelity: its aspects, causes, and agencies</i>, by Thomas +Pearson. People's edition, 1854, page 263.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> <i>Auguste Comte et la Philosophie positive</i>, par E. Littré, +page 276.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> "Positivism, within the last quarter of a century, has +become an active, and even fashionable mode of thought, and nowhere more +so than amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in England." +<i>The Christ of the Gospels and the Christ of modern Criticism, Lectures +on M. Renan's 'Vie de Jésus,'</i>—by John Tulloch, D.D., Principal of the +College of St. Mary in the University of St. Andrew. Macmillan and Co., +1864.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> See Pearson: <i>Infidelity</i>, particularly page 316, and +<i>Christianity and Secularism, the public discussion</i>—, particularly +page 8.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a>—<i>dans le siècle</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> Vapereau's <i>Dictionnaire des contemporains</i>—Art. +<span class="smcap">Holyoake</span>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> I have had in view here the first numbers of <i>The Secular +World</i>, and of <i>The National Reformer, Secular Advocate</i>, for 1864.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> <i>The National Reformer</i> of 2nd Jan. 1864.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> MS. information.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> Readers unacquainted with the Italian language will find a +compendious exposition of M. Conti's philosophy, in a small volume +published, in 1863, under the title of <i>Le Camposanto de Pise ou le +Scepticisme</i>. (Paris, librairies Joël Cherbuliez et Auguste Durand; I +vol. in-18.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> Such is the testimony rendered to him by M. Aug. Conti in +his work, <i>La Philosophie italienne</i>. (Paris, Joël Cherbuliez et Auguste +Durand; one small vol. 18mo.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> <i>Le Rationalisme</i> (in French), published with an +introduction, by M. D. Bancel, Brussels, 1858, page 27.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> The learned author appears to intimate that the +distractions of the Papacy, consequent on its political struggles for +temporal power, hinder the salutary influence which it might otherwise +exercise in the suppression of evil doctrines. The Translator feels it +due to himself to state here, once for all, that he has no sympathy +whatever with such a view of the influence of the Papacy. On the +contrary, he is disposed to attribute to the Church of Rome most of the +evils which afflict, not Italy only, but all the countries over which +she has any power. Perhaps, having "felt the weight of too much liberty" +in his own Church, the excellent author, fundamentally sound in his own +views of Christian doctrine, as is proved abundantly by his writings, +has been led by a natural reaction to give too much weight to the +opposite principle of authority. The concluding pages of his former +work, <i>La Vie Eternelle</i>, indicate a mind too painfully and sensitively +averse to all controversy with a corrupt Church, in consideration of the +acknowledged excellences of many of her individual members,—her +Pascals, Fénélons, Martin Boos, Girards, Gratrys, and +Lacordaires.—<i>Translator</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> <i>De l'autre rive</i> (in Russian).</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> <i>De l'autre rive</i>. v. Consolatio.—This chapter is a +dialogue between a lady and a doctor. I have considered the doctor as +expressing the thoughts of the writer. The form of dialogue, however, +always allows an author to express his thoughts, while declining, if +need be, the responsibility of them.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> <i>Le Rationalisme</i>, par Ausonio Franchi, page 19.—<i>Force +et matière</i>, par le docteur Büchner, page 262.—<i>Paroles de philosophie +positive</i>, par Littré, page 36.—<i>La Métaphysique et la Science</i>, par +Vacherot, page xiv. (Première edition.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> Ps. xiv. 1.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> De Naturâ Deorum.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> Nil audet magnum qui putat esse Deos.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> See Bossuet: <i>Sermon sur la dignité de la religion</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> Gen. xlvii. 9.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Quand tous les biens que l'homme envie</div> +<div>Déborderaient dans un seul cœur,</div> +<div>La mort seule au bout de la vie</div> +<div>Fait un supplice du bonheur.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> Pascal.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Reconnaissez, <i>Messieurs</i>, à ces traits éclatants,</div> +<div>Un Dieu tel aujourd'hui qu'il fut dans tous les temps.</div> +<div>Il sait, quand il lui plaît, faire éclater sa gloire,</div> +<div>Et son peuple est toujours présent à sa mémoire.</div></div> +</div></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_IV" id="LECTURE_IV"></a>LECTURE IV.</h2> + +<h3><i>NATURE.</i></h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 27th Nov. 1863.—At Lausanne, 25th Jan. 1864.)</p> + + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>The thoughts of man are numberless; and still, in their indefinite +variety, they never relate but to one or another of these three objects: +nature, or the world of material substances, which are revealed to our +senses; created spirits, similar or superior to that spirit which is +ourselves; and finally God, the Infinite Being, the universal Creator. +Therefore there are two sorts of atheism, and there are only two. The +mind stops at nature, and endeavors to find in material substances the +universal principle of existence; or, rising above nature, the mind +stops at humanity, without ascending to the Infinite Mind, to the +Creator. We have seen how clearly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> these two doctrines appear in +contemporary literature. We have now to enter upon the examination of +them, and this will afford us matter for two lectures.</p> + +<p>The word nature has various meanings; we employ it here to designate +matter, and the forces which set it in motion, those forces being +conceived as blind and fatal, in opposition to the conscious and free +force which constitutes mind. Matter and the laws of motion are the +object of mechanics, of chemistry, and of physics. Do these sciences +suffice for resolving the universal enigma? Such is precisely the +question which offers itself to our examination.</p> + +<p>Let us first of all determine what, in presence of the spectacle of the +universe, is the natural movement of human thought, when human thought +possesses the idea of God. I open a book trivial enough in its form, but +occasionally profound in its contents: the <i>Journey round my room</i>, of +Xavier de Maistre. The author is relating how he had undertaken to make +an artificial dove which was to sustain itself in the air by means of an +ingenious mechanism. I read:</p> + +<p>"I had wrought unceasingly at its construction for more than three +months. The day was come<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> for the trial. I placed it on the edge of a +table, after having carefully closed the door, in order to keep the +discovery secret, and to give my friends a pleasing surprise. A thread +held the mechanism motionless. Who can conceive the palpitations of my +heart, and the agonies of my self-love, when I brought the scissors near +to cut the fatal bond?—Zest!—the spring of the dove starts, and begins +to unroll itself with a noise. I lift my eyes to see the bird pass; but, +after making a few turns over and over, it falls, and goes off to hide +itself under the table. Rosine (my dog), who was sleeping there, moves +ruefully away. Rosine, who never sees a chicken, or a pigeon, or the +smallest bird, without attacking and pursuing it, did not deign even to +look at my dove which was floundering on the floor. This gave the +finishing stroke to my self-esteem. I went to take an airing on the +ramparts.</p> + +<p>"I was walking up and down, sad and out of spirits as one always is +after a great hope disappointed, when, raising my eyes, I perceived a +flight of cranes passing over my head. I stopped to have a good look at +them. They were advancing in triangular order, like the English column +at the battle of Fontenoy. I saw them<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> traverse the sky from cloud to +cloud.—Ah! how well they fly, said I to myself. With what assurance +they seem to glide along the viewless path which they follow.—Shall I +confess it? alas! may I be forgiven! the horrible feeling of envy for +once, once only, entered my heart, and it was for the cranes. I pursued +them, with jealous gaze, to the boundaries of the horizon. For a long +while afterwards, motionless in the midst of the crowd which was moving +about me, I kept observing the rapid movement of the swallows, and I was +astonished to see them suspended in the air, just as if I had never +before seen that phenomenon. A feeling of profound admiration, unknown +to me till then, lighted up my soul. I seemed to myself to be looking +upon nature for the first time. I heard with surprise the buzzing of the +flies, the song of the birds, and that mysterious and confused noise of +the living creation which involuntarily celebrates its Author. Ineffable +concert, to which man alone has the sublime privilege of adding the +accents of gratitude! Who is the author of this brilliant mechanism? I +exclaimed in the transport which animated me. Who is He that, opening +his creative hand, let fly the first swallow into the air? It is He who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> +gave commandment to these trees to come forth from the ground, and to +lift their branches toward the sky!"</p> + +<p>Here is a charming page, and containing, though apparently trivial in +style, a good and sound philosophy. Let us translate this delightful +description into the heavier language of science.</p> + +<p>The intellect is one of the things with which we are best acquainted; +logic is the science of thought, and logic is perhaps, among all the +sciences, the one best settled on its bases. The intellect discovers +itself to us in the exercise of our activity. We pursue an object, we +combine the means for attaining it, and it is the intellect which +operates this combination. What happens if we compare the results of our +activity with the results of the power manifested in the world? When we +consider in their vast <i>ensemble</i> the means of which nature disposes, +when we remark the infinite number of the relations of things, the +marvellous harmony of which universal life is the produce, we are +dazzled by the splendor of a wisdom which surpasses our own as much as +boundless space surpasses the imperceptible spot which we occupy upon +the earth. Think of this: the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> science of nature is so vast that the +least of its departments suffices to absorb one human lifetime. All our +sciences are only in their very beginning; they are spelling out the +first lines of an immense book. The elements of the universe are +numberless; and yet, notwithstanding, all hangs together; all things are +linked one to another in the closest connection. The <i>savants</i> therefore +find themselves in a strange embarrassment. They are obliged to +circumscribe more and more the field of their researches, on pain of +losing themselves in an endless study; and, on the other hand, in +proportion as science advances, the mutual relation of all its branches +becomes so manifest that it is ever more and more clearly seen that, in +order to know any one thing thoroughly, it would be necessary to know +all. It needs not that we seek very high or very far away for occasions +of astonishment: the least of the objects which nature presents to our +view contains abysses of wisdom.</p> + +<p>The acquired results of science appear simple through the effect of +habit. The sun rises every day; who is still surprised at its rising? +The solar system has been known a long while; it is taught in the +humblest schools, and no longer<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> surprises any one. But those who found +out, after long efforts, what we learn without trouble, the discoverers, +reckoned their discoveries very surprising. Kepler, one of the founders +of modern astronomy, in the book to which he consigned his immortal +discoveries, exclaims:<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> "The wisdom of the Lord is infinite, as are +also His glory and His power. Ye heavens! sing His praises. Sun, moon, +and planets, glorify Him in your ineffable language! Praise Him, +celestial harmonies, and all ye who can comprehend them! And thou, my +soul, praise thy Creator! It is by Him, and in Him, that all exists. +What we know not is contained in Him as well as our vain science. To Him +be praise, honor, and glory for ever and ever!" These words, Gentlemen, +have not been copied from a book of the Church; they are read in a work +which, as all allow, is one of the foundations of modern science.</p> + +<p>I pass on to another example, and I continue to keep you in good and +high company. Newton set forth his discoveries in a large volume all +bristling with figures and calculations.<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> The work of the +mathematician ended, the author<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> rises, by the consideration of the +mutual interchange of the light of all the stars, to the idea of the +unity of the creation; then he adds, and it is the conclusion of his +entire work: "The Master of the heavens governs all things, not as being +the soul of the world, but as being the Sovereign of the universe. It is +on account of His sovereignty that we call Him the Sovereign God. He +governs all things, those which are, and those which may be. He is the +one God, and the same God, everywhere and always. We admire Him because +of His perfections, we reverence and adore Him because of His +sovereignty. A God without sovereignty, without providence, and without +object in His works, would be only destiny or nature. Now, from a blind +metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the same, could arise no +variety; all that diversity of created things according to places and +times (which constitutes the order and life of the universe) could only +have been produced by the thought and will of a Being who is <i>the +Being</i>, existing by Himself, and necessarily."</p> + +<p>Here, Sirs, are noble thoughts, expressed in noble style. I recommend +you to read throughout the pages from which I have quoted a few<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> +fragments. Let us now analyze the ideas of this great astronomer as thus +expounded. We may note these three affirmations:</p> + +<p>1. The universe displays an admirable order which reveals the wisdom of +the Power which governs it.</p> + +<p>2. The universe lives; it is not fixed, and its variations suppose an +intelligent Power which directs it.</p> + +<p>3. The variable existence of the universe shows that it is not +necessary; it must have its cause in a Being who is <i>the</i> Being, +necessarily, by His proper nature.</p> + +<p>Such are the views of Newton. Examine this course of thought, and see if +it is not natural. Observation reveals to us facts. Facts in themselves, +isolated facts, are nothing for the mind; but in the facts of nature, +human reason discovers an order, and in that order it recognizes its own +proper laws. To keep within the domain of astronomy—there is harmony +between our mind and the course of the stars. If you have any doubt +about this, I appeal to the almanac. We there find it stated that in +such a month, on such a day, at such an hour, there will be an eclipse +of the sun or of the moon. How comes the editor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> of the almanac to know +that? He has learnt it from the savants who have succeeded in explaining +the phenomena of the skies. The savant therefore can in his study meet +with the intelligence which directs the universe. If he makes no mistake +in his calculations, the eclipse begins at the precise hour which he has +indicated. If the eclipse did not take place at the instant foreseen, no +one would suspect Nature of not following the course prescribed by the +directing intelligence; the inference would be that there had been a +fault in observation, or an error of figures on the part of the +astronomer.</p> + +<p>When science, then, does its part well, the mind of man encounters +another mind which is governing the world and maintaining it in order. +The special science of nature stops there, as we shall explain further +on; but this is not all that man requires, when he makes use of all his +faculties. All is passing and changing in the domain of experience; and +reason seeks instinctively the cause of changeable facts in an +unchangeable Being, the cause of transient phenomena in an eternal +Being. Nature, therefore, does not suffice to account to us for itself. +It demands a power to direct it, an intelligence to regulate it; an +absolute<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> eternal Being as its cause. This is what reason imperatively +requires; and when we possess the idea of God, nature reveals to us His +power and His wisdom.</p> + +<p>This is an old argument, and they call it commonplace. It is +commonplace, in fact; it has appeared over and over again in the +discourses of Socrates, in the writings of Galen, of Kepler, of Newton, +of Linnæus. Yes, this argument has fallen so low as to be public +property, if we can say that truth falls when it shines with a splendor +vivid enough to enlighten the masses. If I desired to bring together +here the testimony of all the savants who have seen God in nature, the +song of all the poets who have celebrated the glory of the Eternal as +manifested by the creation, the enumeration would be long, and I should +soon tire out your patience. You can understand therefore that if there +are, as the misanthrope Rousseau says there are, philosophers who hold +in such contempt vulgar opinions that they prefer error of their own +discovery to truth found out by other people, then the ancient argument, +which infers the wisdom of the Creator from the order of the creation, +must be the object of but small esteem with them. Still I for my part +take this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> old argument for a good one, and I mean to defend it.</p> + +<p>Nature is verily and indeed a marvel placed before the observation of +our minds. The growth of a blade of grass, the habits of an ant, contain +for an attentive observer prodigies of wisdom. A drop of dew reflecting +the beams of morning, the play of light among the leaves of a tree, +reveal to the poet and the artist treasures of poetry. But too often, +blinded by habit, we are unable to see; and when our mind is asleep, it +seems to us that the universe slumbers. A sudden flash of light can +sometimes arouse us from this lethargy. If science all at once delivers +up to us some one of those grand laws which reveal in thousands of +phenomena the traces of one and the same mind, the astonishment of our +intellect excites in our soul an emotion of adoration. When the first +rays of morning light up with a pure brightness the lofty summits of our +Alps; when the sun at his setting stretches a path of fire along the +waters of our lake, who does not feel impelled to render glory to the +supreme Artist? When dark cold fogs rest upon our valleys at the decline +of autumn, it only needs sometimes to climb the mountain-side, in order +to issue all at once from the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> gloomy region, and see the chain of high +peaks, resplendent with light, mark themselves out upon a sky of +incomparable blue. Often have I given myself the delight of this grand +spectacle, and always at such a time my heart has uttered spontaneously +from its depths that hymn of adoration:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"><div>Tout l'univers est plein de sa magnificence.</div> +<div>Qu'on l'adore, ce Dieu, qu'on l'invoque à jamais!<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></div> +</div></div> + +<p>Such is, in the presence of nature, the spontaneous movement of the +heart and of the reason. But a false wisdom obscures these clear +verities by clouds of sophisms. When your heart feels impelled to render +glory to God, there is danger lest importunate thoughts rise in your +mind and counteract the impulse of your adoration. Perhaps you have +heard it said, perhaps you have read, that the accents of spiritual +song, those echoes, growing ever weaker, of by-gone ages, are no longer +heard by a mind enlightened by modern science. I should wish to deliver +you from this painful doubt. I should wish to protect you from the +fascinations of a false science. I should wish that in the view of +nature, even those<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> who have as yet no wish to adore, with St. Paul, Him +whose invisible perfections are clearly seen when we contemplate His +works, may at least feel themselves free to admire, with Socrates, "the +supreme God who maintains the works of creation in the flower of youth +and in a vigor ever new." Let us examine a few of the prejudices which +it is sought to disseminate, in order to deprive of their force the +reasonings of Newton, and to turn us from the opinions of Kepler.</p> + +<p>It is said that science leads away from God, and that faith continues to +be the lot only of the ignorant. Listen on this head first of all to the +Italian Franchi. "The class of society in which infidels and sceptics +especially abound is that of savants and men of letters,—men, in short, +who have gone through studies, in the course of which they have +certainly become acquainted with the famous demonstrations of the +existence of God. But no sooner have they examined them with their own +eyes, and submitted them to the criterion of their own judgment, than +these demonstrations no longer demonstrate anything; these reasonings +turn out to be only paralogisms."<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> Here we have the thesis in its +general form: to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> become an infidel or a sceptic, it is enough to be a +well educated man. The German Büchner will now show us the application +of this notion to the special study of nature. "At this day, our hardest +laborers in the sciences, our most indefatigable students of nature, +profess materialistic sentiments."<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> The same tendencies are often +manifested among French writers. The author of a recent astronomical +treatise, for example, draws a veil of deceitful words over the profound +faith of Kepler, and takes evident pleasure in throwing into relief the +tokens of sympathy bestowed unfortunately by the learned Laplace upon +atheism.<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> Here then we have open attempts to found a prejudice +against religion on the authority of science; and these attempts disturb +the minds of not a few. I ask two questions on this head. Is it true, in +fact, that modern naturalists are generally irreligious? Is it possible +that the science of nature, rightly considered, should lead to +atheism?<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a></p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span>Let us begin with the question of fact; and first of all let us settle +clearly the bearing and object of this discussion. I wish to destroy a +prejudice, and not to create one. I am not proposing to you to take the +votes of savants, in order to know whether God exists. No. Though all +the universities in Europe should unite to vote it dark at mid-day, I +should not cease on that account to believe in the sun, and that, +Gentlemen, in common with you all, and with the mass of my fellow-men. I +have instituted a sort of inquiry in order to ascertain whether modern +naturalists have in general been led to atheistical sentiments, as some +would have us believe. In appealing to the recollections of my own +earlier studies and subsequent reading, I have marked the names of the +men best known in the various sciences, and I have inquired what +religious opinions they may<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> have publicly manifested. I will now give +you briefly the result of my labor.</p> + +<p>I have left astronomy out of the question, considering that, +notwithstanding the great notoriety of Laplace, we have in Kepler and +Newton a weight of authority sufficient to counterbalance that which it +is desired to connect with his name. Descending to the earth, we +encounter first of all the general science of our globe, or geography. +In this order of studies a German, Ritter, enjoys an incontestable +preeminence. He is called, even in France, the "creator of scientific +geography." Scientific geography rests for support on nearly all the +sciences: it proceeds from the general results of chemistry, physics, +and geology. Had then the vast knowledge of Ritter turned him away from +God? I had read somewhere<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> that he was one of those savants who have +best realized the union of science and faith. One of my friends who was +personally acquainted with him has described him to me, not only as a +man who adored the Creator in the view of the creation, but as an +amiable and zealous Christian, who exerted himself to communicate to +others his own convictions.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p> + +<p>From the general study of the globe, let us pass to that of the +organized beings which people its surface. Does botany teach the human +mind to dispense with God? Let us listen to Linnæus. I open the <i>System +of Nature</i>,<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> and on the reverse of the title-page I read: "O Lord, +how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them all: the earth +is full of Thy riches."<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> I turn over a few leaves, and I meet with a +table which comprises, under the title, <i>Empire of Nature</i>, the general +classification of beings. The commencement is as follows: "Eternal God, +all-wise and almighty! I have seen Him as it were pass before me, and I +remained confounded. I have discovered some traces of His footsteps in +the works of the creation; and in those works, even in the least, even +in those which seem most insignificant, what might! what wisdom! what +inexplicable perfection!—If thou call Him <i>Destiny</i>, thou art not +mistaken, it is He upon whom all depends. If thou call Him <i>Nature</i>, +thou art not mistaken, it is He from whom all takes its origin. If thou +call Him <i>Providence</i>, thou speakest truly; it is by His counsel that +the universe subsists." Another great naturalist, George<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> Cuvier, takes +care to point out that "Linnæus used to seize with marked pleasure the +numerous occasions which natural history offered him of making known the +wisdom of Providence."<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> Thus modern botany was founded in a spirit +of piety. Has it, at a later period, made any discoveries calculated to +efface from the life of vegetables the marks of Divine intelligence? +Allow me to introduce here a personal <i>souvenir</i>. I received lessons in +my youth from an old man, who, having once been the teacher of De +Candolle, remained his friend.<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> By a rather strange academical +arrangement, M. Vaucher found himself set to teach us—not botany, for +which he possessed both taste and genius,<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> but a science of which he +knew but little, and which he liked still less. So it came to pass that +a good part of the hour of lecture was often filled up with familiar +conversations. These conversations took us far away from church history, +which we were supposed to be learning. The misplaced botanist reverted, +by a natural impulse, to his much-loved<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> science; and I have seen him +shed tears of tender emotion, in his Professor's chair, as he spoke to +us of the God who made the primrose of the spring, and concealed the +violet under the hedge by the wayside. Therefore is the recollection of +that old man not only living in my memory, but also dear to my heart. +Still he was a savant, an enthusiastic naturalist; and, in the broad +light of the nineteenth century, he felt and spoke like Linnæus.</p> + +<p>Let us pass to the study of animals. I had the wish, some years ago, to +procure the best of modern treatises upon physiology. I was directed to +the work of Professor Müller, of Berlin. This book has not lost its +value,—for, this very morning, a student of our faculty of sciences +came to me to borrow it, by the advice of his masters. Müller was a +great physiologist, and he made an open profession of the Christian +religion. Have we not the right to conclude that he believed in God? In +France, I could cite more than one name in support of my thesis; I +confine myself to a single fact. The attention of the scientific world +has very recently been occupied with the discoveries of M. Pasteur. M. +Pasteur has ascertained that the decomposition of organized bodies,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> +after death, is effected by the action of small animals almost +imperceptible, the germs of which the larger animals carry in +themselves, as living preparatives for their interment. The design of +Providence reveals itself to his understanding, and he writes: "The +immediate elements of living bodies would be in a manner indestructible, +if from the beings which God has created were taken away the smallest, +and, in appearance, the most useless. Life would thus become impossible, +because the return to the atmosphere and to the mineral kingdom of all +that has ceased to live would be all at once suspended."<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> In other +words: I have studied facts hitherto incompletely observed, and my study +has revealed to me a new manifestation of that Divine wisdom of which +the universe bears the impression.</p> + +<p>England possesses a naturalist of the first order, whom his +fellow-countrymen take a pleasure in comparing to George +Cuvier—Professor Owen. This savant lectured, a few months ago, before a +numerous auditory, on the relations of religion and natural +science.<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a> He is fully possessed of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> all the information which the +times afford,—is not ignorant of modern discoveries,—is, in fact, one +of the princes of contemporary science. Well, Gentlemen, Mr. Owen +repeats, with reference to animals, what Newton was led to say by his +contemplation of the heavens, and Linnæus by his study of the plants. He +is not afraid to admire with Galen the marvellous wisdom which presided +over the organization of living bodies. His discourse is entitled, <i>The +Power of God in His Animal Creation</i>. The more we understand, he says, +the more we admire, the more we adore. He pauses in view of the +marvellous productions of nature, beside which the most delicate works +of human industry appear, beneath the microscope, but coarse, rough +hewings; he compares our most highly finished machines to the living +machines made by the hand of God, and infers that, not to discern +intelligence in the relation of means to ends, necessarily implies in +the mind a defect similar to that of eyes which are unable to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> +distinguish colors. Mr. Owen declares that such a state of mind and +feeling in a naturalist may provoke blame from some and pity from +others, and remains for him, so far as he is concerned, absolutely +incomprehensible.</p> + +<p>Again, do the most learned chemists find in the study of the elements of +matter a revelation of atheism? M. Liebig, I have been told, is one of +the first chemists of our epoch. He believed he had discovered an +application of chemistry to agriculture, the effect of which would be to +furnish a remedy to the exhaustion of the soil. His discovery turned out +false, and a more attentive study of his subject led him to ascertain +that the object which he was pursuing was actually realized by Divine +Providence in a way of which he had had no suspicion. The following is +his own account of this, published in 1862: "After having submitted all +the facts to a new and very searching examination, I discovered the +cause of my error. I had sinned against the wisdom of the Creator, and I +had received my just punishment. I was wishing to perfect His work, and, +in my blindness, I thought that in the admirable chain of laws which +preside over life at the surface of the earth, and maintain it ever in +freshness, there<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> was wanting a link which I, feeble and impotent worm, +was to supply. Provision had been made for this beforehand, but in a way +so wonderful, that the possibility of such a law had not so much as +dawned upon the human understanding."<a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a> Here is a confession very +noble in its humility; and to this chemist, who thus renders glory to +God, no one of his colleagues could say: "If you had as much science as +we, you would say no more about the wisdom of the Creator."</p> + +<p>Let us pass on to natural philosophers. I have taken a special interest +in this part of my inquiry, because I had read in the productions of a +literary man of Paris, that modern physics have placed those at fault +who defend the doctrine of the living and true God. I inquired +accordingly of a man, very well able to give me the information, whether +there exists in Europe a natural philosopher holding a position of quite +exceptional distinction. I received for reply: "You may say boldly that, +by the unanimous consent of men of science, Mr. Faraday, in regard both +to the greatness and range of his discoveries, is the first natural +philosopher living." After having thus made myself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> sure, therefore, on +this point, I took the liberty of writing to Mr. Faraday the following +letter:</p> + +<blockquote><p class='right'><span class="smcap">Geneva</span>, 30th October, 1863.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> + +<p>"I have the intention of commencing shortly, at Geneva, and for an +auditory of men, a course of lectures designed to combat the +manifestations of contemporary atheism. To this deplorable error I +desire to oppose faith in God, as it has been given to the world by +the Gospel, faith in the Heavenly Father.</p> + +<p>"One of my lectures will be specially devoted to the removal of +prejudices against religion which have their origin in natural +science. It is said very often, and very boldly, that modern +physics and modern chemistry demonstrate the unfounded character of +religious beliefs. These theses are maintained at Geneva as +elsewhere. I should wish to reply that natural science does not of +itself turn men from God, and that without being able to give +faith, it confirms the faith of those who believe: this I should +wish to establish by citing names invested, in science, with an +incontestable and solid renown. Will you, Sir, authorize me to make +use of your name?"</p></blockquote> + +<p>Mr. Faraday, in reply, sent me the following letter, dated 6th Nov. +1863.</p> + +<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> + +<p> . . . . "You have a full right to make use of my name: for although I +generally avoid mixing up things sacred and things profane, I have, +on one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> occasion, written and published a passage which accords to +you this right, and which I maintain. I send you a copy of it. I +hope you will find nothing in any other part of my researches, to +contradict or weaken in any way whatever the sense of this passage.</p> + +<p>"I beg you to transmit my best remembrances to my friend M. de la +Rive...."</p></blockquote> + +<p>The passage thus indicated establishes a line of demarcation, very +strongly (perhaps too strongly) drawn between researches of the reason +and the domain of religious truth, and contains a profession of positive +faith in Revelation. The author affirms that he has never recognized any +incompatibility between science and faith, and makes the following +declaration: "Even in earthly matters I reckon that 'the invisible +things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being +understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and +Godhead.'"</p> + +<p>A literary man of Paris declares to us that natural science leads away +from God: one of the first savants of our time informs us that the +scientific contemplation of nature renders the wisdom of God manifest. +The question is one of fact. To whom shall we give our confidence? For +my part, since it is natural philosophy which is in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> question, I rank +myself on the side of the Natural Philosopher.</p> + +<p>We will here terminate this review. It is time, however, which fails us, +not subject-matter, for continuing it. You may have noticed that the +name of no one of the savants of Switzerland figures in this inquiry. +Nevertheless our country would have furnished a rich mine for my +purpose. It contains (and it is one of its best privileges) a goodly +number of savants, whom the observation of the facts of matter have not +caused to forget the claims of mind, and who know how to raise their +souls to the Author of the marvels which they study. You will understand +therefore that it has not been from anxiety for my cause, but from a +motive of discretion, that I have forborne to bring into this discussion +the names of men in whom we have a near interest, and many of whom +perhaps are present in this assembly. I will take advantage of Mr. +Faraday's letter to make a single exception, by naming M. de la Rive. +More than once, and in public, we have heard him distinctly point out +the place occupied by the sciences of mind in relation to the natural +sciences, and render glory to the Creator. And I do not think that any +one, in Switzerland or elsewhere,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> can claim to speak with disdain, in +the name of the physical sciences, of the religious convictions boldly +professed by our learned fellow-countryman.<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a></p> + +<p>Recollect, Gentlemen, that I have not undertaken to prove the existence +of God, by making appeal to the authority of men of science. All I have +sought to do has been to destroy a prejudice. They tell us, and scream +it at us, that the best naturalists become atheists. This is not true, +as I think I have shown. There do exist atheists who cultivate the +natural sciences,—no doubt of the fact. But even though half the whole +number of naturalists were atheists, inasmuch as other naturalists, and +those some of the greatest, find in their studies new motives to +adoration, we are forced to the conclusion, that the true cause why<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> +these savants repudiate religion has nothing to do with their science. +We shall come to be more strongly confirmed in this opinion, if we pass +now from the question of fact to considerations of sound reason.</p> + +<p>The weakness of the human mind leads it to forget the facts with which +it is not occupied. All special culture of the intellect risks +consequently the paralyzing a part of our faculties. Hegel, lost in +abstractions, persuades himself that he will be able to construct by +pure reasoning the history of nature and that of the human race. A +geometrician, who no longer saw in the world anything but theorems and +demonstrations, asked, after the representation of a dramatic +masterpiece, "And what does that prove?" A physiologist absorbed in the +study of sensible phenomena says: "Where is that soul they talk of? I +have never seen it." These are phenomena of the same order. This +infirmity of the mind, which leads certain savants to think that the +ordinary subject of their studies is everything, must not be imputed to +science. A man accustomed to the exclusive observation of material +phenomena, may become a materialist by the effect of his mental habits, +and this really happens, in fact, in too<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> many instances; but the study +in itself is not responsible for this result. Let us endeavor to prove +this, by clearly defining the object of the natural sciences.</p> + +<p>When the matter of a phenomenon is given to us, the understanding +proposes to itself three questions:</p> + +<p>1. How does the fact manifest itself? what is the mode of its existence? +The answer gives us the law of the phenomenon. Bodies fall to the ground +at a determined rate of speed: the determination of this rate is the law +of their fall.</p> + +<p>2. What is the real effective power which produces the phenomenon? This +is the inquiry after the cause.</p> + +<p>3. What is the intention which presided at the production of the +phenomenon? This is the search after the object, which philosophers call +the final cause.</p> + +<p>What we call understanding or explaining a fact, is answering these +three questions; it is finding the law, the cause, the end. This +analysis was made by Aristotle, and seems to have been well made. The +science of nature, as it is conceived by the moderns, does not undertake +to satisfy entirely the desires of the human mind.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> It confines itself +to the first question; it classes phenomena; it then seeks their law; +arrived at this, it stops. The cause and design of things remain out of +the sphere of its investigations; the question of God therefore +continues foreign to it.</p> + +<p>A story is told that when Buonaparte expressed his astonishment that the +Marquis de la Place could have written a large book on the system of the +universe, without making any mention of the Creator, the learned +astronomer replied to his sovereign: "Sire, I had no need of that +hypothesis." The answer is admissible if we regard only the science of +nature. An astronomer has no need of God in order to follow out the +series of his calculations, and compare their results with the course of +the stars; a chemist has no need of God in order to ascertain the simple +elements combined in composite bodies; a natural philosopher has no need +of God in order to determine the laws of waves of sound or of electric +currents. The science of nature does not demonstrate the existence of +God; still less can it deny His existence. To deny God, it would be +necessary for science to demonstrate that there is no order, and +consequently no cause of the order to discover; for when we point out +the harmony of the uni<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span>verse, we manifestly prepare a basis for the +argument which, from the intelligence recognized in the phenomena, will +infer the intelligence of the Power which governs them. To prove that +there is no order would be to prove that there is no science. For any +one who well understands the value of terms, the words <i>atheistical +science</i> contain a contradiction; they signify science which proves that +there is no science.</p> + +<p>Such, Gentlemen, is the real state of the question. Our savants, when +they remain faithful to their method, seek to determine the laws of +phenomena, and do not occupy themselves either with the First Cause of +nature, or with its general object; they leave the question of God on +one side. Whence come then the negations of naturalists? They arise in +this way: those savants who succeed in strictly confining themselves +within the limits of their science are rare exceptions. Almost always +the <i>man</i> introduces his thoughts into the work of the savant, and the +results of his study appear to him religious or irreligious, according +to his views of religion. Newton ends his book with a hymn to the +Creator; but it is not the <i>mathematical principles</i> of nature which +have revealed to him the Sovereign God. He<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> perceives the rays of His +glory because he believes in Him. In the same way, the atheist thinks +that his researches disprove the existence of God, because God is veiled +from his soul. In both cases it is a doctrine foreign to pure natural +science which gives a color to its results. Self-deception is very +common in this matter, and in both directions. The religious mind does +not understand how it is possible to contemplate the universe, and not +see inscribed upon it distinctly the name of its Author; and the +intrusion of atheism into the sciences of observation is veiled beneath +confusions of ideas which it is of importance for us to dissipate.</p> + +<p>Modern science, as we have said, stops at laws, without troubling itself +with causes. The laws which determine the series of facts as they offer +themselves to observation express the mode of the action of the causes. +There are here two ideas absolutely distinct: the power which acts, and +the manner in which it acts. If the naturalist thinks that his science +is everything, he must conclude that we can know nothing beyond the +laws, and that an insuperable ignorance hides from our view the power of +which they express the action. But he rarely succeeds in keeping this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> +position, and deceives his reason by confounding the laws which he +discovers with the causes with which his mind is not able to dispense. +He says first of all with Franchi, "the universe is what it is"; this is +the general formula of all the truths of experience; then he adds with +the same author, "it is because it is." This <i>because</i> means nothing, or +means that laws are their own causes. If it is asked, What is the cause +of the motion of the stars? they will give for answer the astronomical +formulæ which express this motion, and will think that they have +explained the phenomena by stating in what way they present themselves +to observation. This is a curious example of that confusion of ideas +which opens the door to atheism.</p> + +<p>An English naturalist, Mr. Darwin, has shown that in the successive life +of animal generations, the favorable variations which are produced in +the organization of a being are transmitted to its descendants and +insure the perpetuity of its race, while the unpropitious variations +disappear because they entail the destruction of the races in which they +are produced. He tells us: "This preservation of favorable variations +and the rejection of injurious variations, I call Natural +Selec<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span>tion."<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> What does the author understand by law? He answers: +"the series of facts as it is known to us."<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> Here we have the true +definition of law: it is the simple expression of the series of the +facts; the cause remains to be sought for. I open the book in another +part. The author is speaking of the eye; and his doctrine is that the +eye of the eagle was formed by the slow transformations of an extremely +simple visual apparatus. There will have been then, in the development +of animal existence, first of all a rudimentary eye, then an eye +moderately well formed, and then the eye of the eagle, because the +favorable modifications of the organ of sight will have been preserved +and increased in the course of ages. Such is the series of facts, such +is the law; suppose we grant it. What is the cause? The optician makes +our spectacles; who made the eye of the eagle, by directing the slow +transformations which at length produced it? Let us listen to the +author: "There exists an intelligent power, and that intelligent power +is nat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span>ural selection, constantly on the watch for every alteration +accidentally produced in the transparent layers, in order carefully to +choose such of those alterations as may tend to produce a more distinct +image.... Natural selection will choose with infallible skill each new +improvement effected."<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> Natural selection is a law; a law is the +series of facts; it seems that we must seek for the power which directs +this series of facts; but, lo, the series of facts itself is transformed +into a power—into an intelligent power—into a power which chooses with +infallible skill! The confusion of ideas is complete. The mind is on a +wrong scent; it concludes that the law explains everything, and has +itself no need of explanation. The idea of the cause disappears, and, as +Auguste Comte expresses it, "science conducts God with honor to its +frontiers, thanking Him for His provisional services."<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> This is not +perhaps the idea of Mr. Darwin, but it is at any rate the idea of some +of his disciples, as we shall see by-and-by.</p> + +<p>Thus the idea of the cause is kept out of sight. Let us now see the fate +to which are consigned<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> those other requirements of the reason—the +eternal and the infinite. I take up Dr. Büchner's book, and I read: "We +are incapable of forming an idea, even approximately, of the <i>eternal</i> +and the <i>infinite</i>, because our mind, shut up within the limits of the +senses, in what regards space and time, is quite unable to pass these +bounds so as to rise to the height of these ideas." I follow the text, +and thirteen lines further on, in the same page, I read, "Therefore +matter and space must be eternal."<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> Observe well the use which this +writer makes of the great ideas of the reason. Is it desired to employ +them to prove the existence of God? He will have nothing to do with +them. Is the object in question to deny God's existence? He makes use of +them; and all in the same page. This is coarse work, no doubt, and Dr. +Büchner damages his cause; but, under forms, often more subtle and more +intelligent, the same sophism turns up in all systems of +materialism.<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> It is affirmed that we have no real idea<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> of the +infinite, and it is sought at the same time to beguile the need which +reason feels of this idea by applying it to matter.</p> + +<p>Pray do not suppose that I am here attacking the natural sciences, in +the interest of metaphysics. I am not attacking but defending them. I am +endeavoring, as far as in me lies, to avenge them from the outrages +which are offered to them by materialism, while it seeks to cover with +their noble mantle its own shameful nakedness. Naturalists on the one +hand, and theologians and philosophers on the other, are too often at +war. They are men, and as nothing human is foreign to them, they are not +unacquainted either with proud prepossessions, or with jealous +rivalries, or with the miserable struggles of envy: with these things +the passions are chargeable. But never render the sciences responsible +for the errors of their representatives. Take away human frailties, and +you shall see harmony established; the study of matter will thus agree +with the study of mind, and the idea of nature with the idea of God. You +will see all the sciences rise together in a majestic harmony. I say +rise, and I say it advisedly; for the sciences also form a part of that +golden chain which should unite the earth to heaven.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span></p> + +<p>The assertion that the science of nature leads away from God, expresses +nothing but a prejudice. It is not true in fact, and on principles of +right reason it is impossible: the demonstration is complete. Atheism is +a philosophy for which the natural sciences are in no degree +responsible. We shall not undertake here the general discussion of this +philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to the examination of the pretence +which it puts forward to find a new support in the results of modern +science.</p> + +<p>The nineteenth century bestows particular attention upon history, and it +is not only to the annals of the human race that it directs its +investigations. Geology and palæontology dive into the bowels of the +earth in order to ask of the ground which carries us testimony as to +what it carried of old. Astronomy goes yet further. It endeavors to +conjecture what was the condition of our planet before the appearance of +the first living being. It remarks that the sun is not fixed in the +heavens, and that our earth does not twice travel over the same line in +its annual revolutions. It appears that stars are seen in course of +formation; it is suspected that some have wholly disappeared. Nature is +not fixed, but is under<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span>going modifications—lives, in fact. The actual +state of the universe is but a momentary phase in a development which +supposes thousands of ages in the past, and seems to presage thousands +more in the future. These conceptions are the result of solid and +incontestable discoveries. They have disturbed men's minds, but what is +their legitimate import? Why, Newton's argument receives new force from +them. From a blind metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the +same, said this great man, no variation could spring. The more it is +demonstrated that the universe is in course of development and +modification, the more clearly comes into view the necessity of the +supreme Power which is the cause of its modifications, and of the +Infinite intelligence which is directing them to their end. This appears +to be solid reasoning, and nevertheless atheism has endeavored to strike +its roots in the ground of modern discoveries. It does this in the +following way.</p> + +<p>If the universe as it is, with the infinite variety of beings which +people it and the marvellous relations which connect these beings +mutually together, could be shown to have sprung all at once from +nothing, or to have emerged from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> chaos at a given instant, in its full +harmony, the boldest mind would not venture to regard this miracle of +intelligence as the product of chance. But modern science, it is said, +no longer admits of this simple explanation of things: "God created the +heavens and the earth." This phrase is henceforward admissible only in +the catechism. We know that all has been produced by slow degrees, +starting from weak and shapeless rudiments. This grand marvel of the +universe was not made all of one piece. Man is of recent date; +quadrupeds at a certain epoch did not exist; animals had a beginning, +and plants also. The earth was once bare. Formerly, it was perhaps only +a gaseous mass revolving in space. In course of time, matter was +condensed; in time it was organized in living cellules; in time these +cellules became shapeless animals; in time these animals were perfected. +Time appears therefore to be the "universal factor"; and for the ancient +formula, "the universe is the creation of God," we are able to +substitute this other formula, the result, most assuredly, of modern +science, "the universe is the work of time."</p> + +<p>In all this, Gentlemen, I have invented nothing. All I have done has +been to put into form the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> theory, the elements of which I have met with +in various contemporary productions.<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a> They bewilder us by heaping +ages upon ages, and in order to explain nature they substitute the idea +of time for the ideas of power and intelligence. They seem to suppose +that what is produced little by little is sufficiently explained by the +slowness of its formation.</p> + +<p>These aberrations of thought have recently been manifested in a striking +manner on the occasion of the publication of Mr. Darwin's book. This +naturalist has given his attention to the transformation of organized +types. He has discovered that types vary more than is generally +supposed; and that we probably take simple varieties for distinct +species. His discoveries will, I suppose, leave traces strongly marked +enough in the history of science. But Mr. Darwin is not merely an +observer; he is a theorist, dominated evidently by a disposition to +systematize. Now minds of this character, which render, no doubt, signal +services to the sciences of observation, are all like Pyrrhus, who, +gazing on Andromache as he walked by her side,</p> + +<blockquote><p>Still quaffed bewildering pleasure from the view.<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></p> +</blockquote> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span>Their theory is their lady-love; they love it passionately, and +passionate love always strongly excites the imagination. Mr. Darwin then +has put forth the hypothesis, that not only all animals, but all +vegetables too, might have come from one and the same primitive type, +from one and the same living cellule. This supposes that there was at +the beginning but one single species, an elementary and very slightly +defined organization, from which all that lives descended in the way of +regular generation. The oak and the wild boar which eats its acorn, the +cat and the flea which lodges in its fur, have common ancestors. The +family, originally one, has been divided under the influence of soil, +climate, food, moisture, mode of life, and by virtue of the natural +selection which has preserved and accumulated the favorable +modifications which have occurred in the organism. Mr. Darwin, I repeat, +appears to me a man strongly disposed to systematize, but I do not on +this account conclude that he is mistaken. The question is, what opinion +we must form of his doctrine on principles of experimental science? +Professor Owen<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> does not appear to allow it any value; M. Agassiz +does not admit it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> at all;<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> and, without crossing the ocean, we +might consult M. Pictet,<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a> who would reply, that judging by the +experimental data which we have at present, this doctrine is an +hypothesis not confirmed by the observation of facts. We will leave this +controversy to naturalists. What will remain eventually in their science +of the system under discussion? The answer belongs to the future +enlightened by experience and by the employment of a sage induction. +What is the relation existing between these systematic views and the +question of the Creator? This is the sole object of our study.</p> + +<p>The opinions of the English naturalist are very dubious as to the vital +questions of religious philosophy. I have pointed out to you the +confusion of his ideas in the use which he makes of natural selection. +In the text of his book, he admits, in the special case of life, the +intervention of the Creator for the production of the first living +being, and he does not speak of man, except in an incidental sentence, +which only attentive readers will take any notice of. If we do not take +the liberty<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> to look a little below the surface, we must say that Mr. +Darwin remains on the ground of natural history. Therefore I spoke to +you of the aberrations of philosophic thought which have been produced +<i>on the occasion</i> of his book. These aberrations are the following:</p> + +<p>First of all, natural selection has been taken for a cause, or rather as +dispensing with the necessity for a cause, by means of a confusion of +ideas for which the author is responsible. The system has therefore been +understood as implying, that organized beings were formed without plan, +without design, by the mere action of material causes, and as the result +of modifications casual at first, and slowly accumulated. Divine +intelligence and creative power thus seemed to be disappearing from the +organization of the universe, and to disappear especially before the +lapse of time and the infinitely slow action of physical causes. But +while the system was taking wing, and soaring aloft, lo! the Creator at +the commencement of things, and man conceived as a distinct being at the +highest point of nature, have risen up as two idols and paralyzed its +flight. To Mr. Darwin, however, have speedily succeeded disciples +compromising their master's authority, and addressing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> him in some such +language as this: "You, our master, do not fully follow out your own +opinions; you strain off gnats,<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> and swallow camels. It is not more +difficult to see in the living cellule a transformation of matter, and +in man a transformation of the monkey, than to point out in a sponge the +ancestor of the horse. Cast down your idols, and confess that matter +developed in course of time, under favorable circumstances, is the +origin of all that is." Matter, time, circumstances—these things have +taken the place of God.</p> + +<p>This, Gentlemen, is a philosophy, properly so called, which vainly +pretends to find a support in the observation of facts. Geoffroy +Saint-Hilaire, the rival of Cuvier, set forth views analogous to those +which Mr. Darwin has lately reproduced. But in his replies to the +attacks which were made upon his system, he affirmed that his theory +offered "one of the most glorious manifestations of creative power, and +an additional motive for admiration, gratitude, and love."<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> Two +differ<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span>ent interpretations may therefore be given to the system. I wish +to show you that these interpretations proceed in all cases from +considerations external to the system. The system in itself, as a theory +of natural history, could not in any way affect injuriously the great +interests of spiritual truth.</p> + +<p>In order solidly to establish this assertion, I will suppose the +hypotheses of the most advanced disciples of Mr. Darwin to have been +verified by experimental science. I take for granted that it has been +proved that all plants and all animals have descended, by way of regular +generation, from living cellules originally similar; and that the +material particles of the globe, at a given moment, drew together to +form these cellules. And now where do we stand? Will God henceforward be +a superfluous hypothesis? Do the atheistical consequences which it is +desired to draw from this doctrine proceed logically from it? Most +certainly not!</p> + +<p>I observe first of all that there exists a great question relative to +the beginning of things. Matter is perfected and organized in process of +time—but whence comes matter itself? Is it also formed little by little +in process of time? Does<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> non-existence become existence little by +little? So it is said in the preface to the French translation of Mr. +Darwin's book. But this appertains to high metaphysics; and I pass on.</p> + +<p>If time is the factor of all progress by a necessary law, this necessity +must be everywhere the same. Have the elements of matter all the same +age? If so, why have some followed the law of progress, and others not? +Why has this mud and this coal remained mud and coal, age after age, +while these other molecules have risen, in the hierarchy of the +universe, to the dignity of life? Why have these mollusks remained +mollusks throughout the succession of their generations, while others, +happily transformed, have gradually mounted the steps of the ladder up +to man? Whence comes this aristocracy of nature? Are the beings which we +call inferior only the cadets of the universe, and are they too in their +turn to mount all the steps of the ladder? Must we admit that there is +going on the continual production, not only of living cellules which are +beginning new series of generations, but also of new matter, which, +setting out from the most rudimentary condition, is beginning the +evolution which is to raise it into life? They do not venture to put<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> +forth theses of this nature, and, in order to account for the diversity +of things, recourse is had to circumstances. The diversity of +circumstances explains the diversity of developments. But whence can +come the variety of circumstances in a world where all is produced in +the way of fatal necessity, and without the intervention of a will and +an intelligence? This is the remark of Newton. Study carefully the +systems of materialism: their authors declare that to have recourse to +God in order to account for the universe is a puerile conception +unworthy of science, because all explanation must be referred to fixed +and immutable laws; and then you will be for ever surprising them in the +very act of the adoration of <i>circumstances</i>. Convenient deities these, +which they summon to their aid in cases which they find embarrassing.</p> + +<p>But we will not insist on these preliminary considerations. We have +allowed, for argument's sake, that all organized beings have proceeded +by means of generation from cellules presenting to sensible observation +similar appearances. Natural history cannot prove, nor even attempt to +prove, more. Let us transport ourselves, in thought, to the moment at +which the highest points of the continents were for the first time +emerging from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> the primitive ocean. We see, on the parts of the soil +which are half-dried, and in certain conditions of heat and electricity, +particles of matter draw together and form those rudiments of organism +which are called living cellules. These cellules have the marvellous +faculty of self-propagation, and the faculty, not less marvellous, of +transmitting to their posterity the favorable modifications which they +have undergone. Generations succeed one another; gradually they form +separate branches. New characteristics show themselves; the organisms +become complicated, and becoming complicated they separate. The +vegetable is distinguished from the animal; the plant which will become +the palm-tree is distinguished from the oak which is in course of +formation, and the ancestor of the future bird is already different from +that of the fish. We follow up this great spectacle. The ages pass, they +pass by thousands and by millions, they pass by tens of millions. We +need not be stinting in our allowance of time; our imagination will be +tired of conceiving of it sooner than thought of supplying it. And at +what shall we have arrived at last? At the universe as it has been for +some few thousands of years past; at the world with its vegetables of a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> +thousand forms, grouped by classes and series, with the families of +animals, with the relations of animals to plants, with the unnumbered +harmonies of nature. Let us choose out one particular, on which to fix +our attention. Shall it be a she-goat—</p> + +<blockquote><p>Upstretched on fragrant cytisus to browse?</p></blockquote> + +<p>This will suit our purpose, although the cytisus, unless I am mistaken, +has no perfume except in M. de Lamartine's verses. Let us fix our +attention on a cytisus with its yellow clusters hanging down, and the +goat bending its pliant branches as it browses on the foliage. Here is a +very small detail in the ample lap of nature. Let us come closer, and to +help our ignorance, let us provide ourselves with a naturalist who will +answer for us the questions suggested by this simple spectacle. And what +have we now before us? The various relations of the animal's +organization to the vegetables on which it feeds. In the organization +and functions of these two living beings, in the equilibrium and +movements of their frames, in the circulation of sap and of blood, we +have the application of the most secret laws of mechanism, of physics, +and of chemistry. Then again, in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> relations which the animal and the +plant sustain with the ground which bears them, with the air they +breathe, with the sun which enlightens them, with heat and light, with +the moisture of the air and its electricity—in all this we see the +universal relations which connect all the various parts of the wide +universe with each one of its minutest details. In this simple spectacle +we have, in fact, reciprocal relations, the balance of things, the +harmony which maintains the universal life—intelligence, in short, in +the organization of beings, in the characteristics which divide them, in +the classes which unite them, in the relations of these classes amongst +themselves;—wonders of intelligent design, of which the sciences we are +so proud of are spelling out, letter by letter, line after line, the +inexhaustible abysses: this is what we find everywhere. Let us now come +back to our primitive cellules.</p> + +<p>All the living beings which people the surface of the globe are composed +materially of some of the elements of the earth's substance. The birth +therefore of the first living beings could only offer to the view the +bringing together of some of the elements of the soil; this is not the +matter in question. The primitive cellules were to all appear<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span>ance +alike. Weighed in scales, opened by the scalpel, placed beneath the +microscope, they would have offered no appreciable difference; I grant +it: it is the supposition we have agreed to make. Therefore they were +identical, say you. I deny it, and here is my proof: If the cellules had +been identical, they would not have given, in the successive development +of their generations, the diverse beings which people the world, and the +relations which unite them. Alike to your eyes, the cellules differed +therefore by a concealed property which their development brought to +light. You have told me as a matter of history how the organization of +the world was manifested by slow degrees; you have given me no account +of the cause of that organization.</p> + +<p>It is said in reply: "We do know the origin of those developments which +you refer to a supposed intelligence. The living beings are transformed +by the action of food, climate, soil, mode of life. They experience +slight variations in the first instance; but these variations are +established, and increase; and where you see a plan, types, and species, +there is really only the result of modifications slowly accumulated. +Nature disposes of periods which have no limit, and everything has<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span> come +at its proper time, in the course of ages." They are always proposing to +us to accept of time as the substitute for intelligence. I am tempted to +say with Alcestis:</p> + +<blockquote><p>Time in this matter, Sirs, has nought to do.<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a></p> +</blockquote> + +<p>You know what intelligence is; you know it by knowing yourself. Is +there, or is there not, intelligence in the universe? Allow me to +reproduce some old questions: If a machine implies intelligence, does +the universe imply none? If a telescope implies intelligence in the +optician, does the eye imply none in its author? The production of a +variety of the camelia, or of a new breed of swine, demands of the +gardener and the breeder the patient and prolonged employment of the +understanding; and are our entire flora and fauna to be explained +without any intervention of mind? And if there is intelligence in the +universe, is this intelligence a chemical result of the combination of +molecules? is it a physical result of caloric or of electricity? It is +in vain that you give to material agents an unlimited time; what has +time to do here? Whether the world as it now exists arose out of +nothing, or whether it was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> slowly formed during thousands of ages, the +question remains the same. With matter and time, you will not succeed in +creating intelligence; this were an operation of transcendent alchemy +utterly beyond our power. In the theory of <i>slow causes</i>, the adjective +ends by devouring the substantive; it seems that by dint of becoming +slow the causes become superfluous. A breath of reason upsets, like a +house of cards, the structures of this erring and misnamed science. Time +has a relative meaning and value. We reckon duration as long or short, +by taking human life as our measure. But they tell of insects which are +born in the morning, arrive at mature age at mid-day, and only reach the +evening if they are patriarchs of their race. Is it not easy to conceive +of beings organized for an existence such that our centuries would be +moments with them, and centuries heaped together one of our hours? +Suppose one of these beings to be contemplating our geological periods, +and slow causes will to him appear rapid causes, and the question of +intelligence will be the same for him as for us.</p> + +<p>It is manifest that the attempt is being made to restore the worship of +the old <i>Chronos</i>, to whom the ancients had erected temples. Let us +look<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> the idol in the face. Time appears at first to our imagination as +the great destroyer. He is armed with a scythe, and passes gaunt and +bald over the ruins of all that has lived. When he lifts up his great +voice and cries—</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Mighty nations famed in story</div> +<div class='i1'>Into darkness I have hurled,—</div> +<div>Gone their myriads and their glory</div> +<div class='i1'>(Lo! ye follow) from the world:</div> +<div>My dark shade for ever covers</div> +<div class='i1'>Stars I quenched as on they rolled:—</div></div> +</div> + +<p>the beautiful, and frightened girl in the song is not singular as she +exclaims in her terror:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Ah! we're young, and we are lovers,</div> +<div class='i1'>Spare us, Reaper gaunt and old!<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>Such is the first impression which time makes upon us. But birth +succeeds to death. From an inexhaustible spring, nature sends gushing +forth new products and new developments. Youth full of hope trips +lightly over the ground, without a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> thought that the ground it treads on +is the vast cemetery of all past generations. If we fix our thoughts on +the permanence of life and the manifestations of progress, time appears +to us as the great producer. Destroyer of all that is, producer of all +that is to be, time has thus a double form. It is a mysterious tide, +ever rising and ever receding; it is the power of death, and it is the +power of life. All this, Gentlemen, is for the imagination. In the view +of a calm reason, time is the simply negative condition of all +development, as space is the negative condition of all motion. Just as +without bodies and forces infinite space could not produce any motion; +so, without the action of causes, ages heaped on ages could neither +produce nor destroy a single atom of matter, or a single element of +intelligence. Time is the scene of life and of death; it neither causes +to be born, nor to die.</p> + +<p>The struggle which we are now maintaining against the philosophers of +matter is as ancient as science, and was going on, nearly in the same +terms, more than two thousand three hundred years ago. About five +hundred years before the Christian era was born at Clazomenæ, a city of +Ionia, the son of Eubulus, who was to become<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span> famous by the name of +Anaxagoras. He fixed his abode at Athens, and the Athenian people gave +him a glorious surname,—they called him <i>Intelligence</i>. On what +account? There were taught at that time doctrines which explained the +world by the transformations of matter rising progressively to life and +thought, without the intervention of a mind. The philosopher Anaximander +gave out that the first animals had their origin in the watery element, +and became modified by living in drier regions, so that man was only a +fish slowly transformed. "I am quite willing to grant it," replied +Anaxagoras; "but for your transformations there must be a transforming +principle. Matter is the material of the world, no doubt; but it could +not produce universal order except as ruled by intelligence." The +Athenians admired this discovery. For us, Gentlemen, the discovery has +been made a long while. Let us not then be talking in this discussion +about modern science and the lights of the age. Our natural history is +much advanced as compared with that of the Greeks; but the vital +question has not varied. Does nature manifest the intervention of a +directing mind, or do we see in it only a fortuitous aggregation of +atoms?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span></p> + +<p>Intelligence radiates from the face of nature, and it is in vain that +men endeavor to veil its splendor. Nevertheless I consent to forget all +that has just been said, in order to intrench myself in an argument, +which of itself is sufficient for the object we have in view to-day. Our +object is to prove that material science does not contain the +explanation of all the realities of the universe. Even though they had +succeeded in persuading us that there is no intelligence in nature, it +would still be necessary to explain the origin of that intelligence +which is in us, and the existence of which cannot be disputed. Whence +proceeds the mind which is in ourselves?</p> + +<p>Let us first of all give our attention to a strange contradiction. Those +savants who make of the human soul a simple manifestation of matter, are +the same who wish to explain nature without the intervention of the +Divine intelligence. In order to keep out of view the design which is +displayed in the organization of the world, they take a pleasure in +finding nature at fault, and in pointing out its imperfections. Still, +they do not pretend to be able to do better than nature; they would not +undertake the responsibility of correcting the laws of life, and +regulating the course of the sea<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span>sons. They do not say, "We could make a +better world," but "We can imagine a world more perfect than our own." +Now what is our answer? Simply this: "You are right." Nature is not the +supreme perfection, and therefore we will not worship it. How admirable +soever be the visible universe, we have the faculty of conceiving more +and better. We understand that the atmosphere might be purified, so that +the tempest should not engulf the ships, nor the thunderbolt produce the +conflagration. We dream of mountain-heights more majestic than the +loftiest summits of our Alps, of waters more transparent than the pure +crystal of our lakes, of valleys fresher and more peaceful than the +loveliest which hide among our hills. The spectacle of nature awakens in +us the powers of thought, and the sentiment of beauty draws us on to the +pursuit of an ideal which surpasses all realities. Nature is not +perfect: let us be forward to acknowledge it, and let us draw from the +fact its legitimate consequence. The stream cannot rise higher than its +source. If man conceives an ideal superior to nature, he is not himself +the mere product of nature. By what strange contradiction is it affirmed +at once that our spirit overpasses the bounds of all the realities +which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span> encompass it, and that it has not a source more elevated than +those realities? Listen to a thought of that weighty writer +Montesquieu:<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> "Those who have said that a blind fatality has +produced all the effects which we see in the world, have said a great +absurdity; for what greater absurdity than a blind fatality which should +have produced intelligent beings?" Without restricting ourselves to this +simple and solid argument, let us see how they will explain man by +nature. For this end, we must examine the theory of the perfected +monkey, which, introduced to us by the lectures of Professor Vogt and +the spirited rejoinders of M. de Rougemont, made a great noise as it +descended a short time ago from the mountains of Neuchâtel.<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> A +celebrated orator said one day to an assembly of Frenchmen: "I am long, +Gentlemen; but it is your own fault: it is your glory that I am +recounting." Have not I the right to say to you: "I am long, Gentlemen, +but it is worth while to be so; it is our own dignity which is in +question."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span></p> + +<p>Man is a perfected monkey! I have three preliminary observations to make +before I proceed to the direct examination of this theory.</p> + +<p>In the first place, this definition transgresses the first and most +essential rules of logic. We must always define what is unknown by what +is known. This is an elementary principle. What a man is, I know. To +think, to will, to enjoy, to hope, to fear, are functions of the mental +life. These words answer to clear ideas, because those ideas result +directly from our personal consciousness. But what is the soul of a +monkey? The nature of animals is a mystery, one which is perhaps +incapable of solution, and which, in all cases is wrapped in profound +darkness, because the animal appears to us an intermediate link between +the mechanism of nature and the functions of the spiritual life, which +are the only two conceptions we have that are really clear and distinct. +In taking the monkey therefore as our point of departure for the +definition of man, we are defining what is clear by what is obscure.</p> + +<p>My second remark is this: If it is affirmed that there is but one +species, including all the animals and man, so that man is only a monkey +modified, and the monkey, in its turn, an inferior animal<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> modified; +when once we have established the reality of man we arrive at this +result: all animals whatsoever are only inferior developments of +humanity, living fœtuses which, without having come to their full +term, have nevertheless the faculty of living and reproducing +themselves. The animal then is an incomplete man; a theory which raises +great difficulties, but which is more serious and more easy to +understand than the doctrine which would have man to be a consummation +of the monkey.</p> + +<p>In fact,—and this is my third observation,—when the theory which I am +examining is adopted, it must be carried out to its consequences, and +the bearing of it clearly seen. Man, it is said, is the consummation of +the monkey. The monkey is an improvement upon some quadruped or other, +and this quadruped is an improvement upon another, and so on. We must +descend, in an inevitable logical series, to the most elementary +manifestations of life, and thence, finally, to matter. If it is not +admitted that pure matter is a man in a state of torpor, it must be +admitted that man is a <i>mélange</i> of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, azote, +phosphorus—a <i>mélange</i> which has been brought little by little to +perfection. Such is the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> final inference from the doctrine which we are +examining; and there are theorists who deduce it clearly. Now what is it +that goes on in the minds of these savants? When the object is to banish +God from nature, the creative Intelligence is resolved into thousands of +ages. When it is desired to get rid in man of the reality of mind, they +seek to resolve the human intelligence into a long series of +modifications which have caused life to spring from matter, superior +animals from simpler organisms, and man from the animal. Do not allow +yourselves to be caught in this trap. Maintain firmly, that, whatever +the degree of intelligence, of will, of spiritual essence, which may +exist in animals, if that element is really found in them, it demands a +cause, and cannot, without an enormous confusion of ideas, be regarded +as a mere perfecting of matter. In fact, a thing in perfecting itself, +realizes continually more fully its own proper idea, and does not become +another thing. A perfect monkey would be of all monkeys the one which is +most a monkey, and would not be a man. But let us leave the animals in +the darkness in which they abide for our minds, and let us speak of what +for us is less obscure.</p> + +<p>Our spiritual existence is a fact; it is of all facts<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span> the one which is +best known to us; it is the fact without which no other fact would exist +for us. And whence proceeds our spirit? To this question, natural +history has no answer. It is easy to see this, though we grant once +again to natural history, when made the most of by our adversaries, all +that it can pretend to claim. Suppose it proved, that in the historical +development of nature, man has a monkey for his mother. I will grant it, +and grant it quite seriously in order to ascertain what will be the +influence of this hypothesis upon the problem on which we are engaged.</p> + +<p>If all monkeys were fossils, and if we had a natural history, also +fossil, setting forth to us the customs and habits of these animals; if +the savages that are said to be the nearest neighbors to monkeys were +all fossils; we should find ourselves in presence of a progressive and +continued development of beings, and, for an inattentive mind, all would +be easily explained by the slow and continued action of time. But this +is not the case. All the elements of nature are before our eyes, from +inorganic matter up to man. We do not see that time suffices for savages +to become civilized, and still less for monkeys to become<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> men. I was, +in the spring of this year, in the <i>Jardin des plantes</i> at Paris, musing +on the question which we are discussing, and I took a good look at the +monkeys. Come now, I said to myself, canst thou recognize them as thine +ancestors? The question was badly put. The monkeys are not our +ancestors, inasmuch as they are living at the same time with us; they +can only be our cousins, and it would seem that they are the eldest +branch, as they have best preserved the primitive type. But let us speak +more seriously. The races of monkeys have lived as long or longer than +we: it is neither time nor climate which has made men of them. +Recollect, I pray you, that the words 'time' and 'progress' explain +nothing. There must have occurred favorable circumstances to transform +the earth's substance into living cellules, and the living cellules into +plants clearly marked, and into animals properly so called; and in the +same way there must have been a propitious circumstance to transform the +monkey into man. I think so, in fact; and this propitious circumstance +well deserves to be studied with attention.</p> + +<p>Man presents characteristics which distinguish him profoundly from the +animal races: no one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span> disputes it. He possesses speech; he is capable of +religion; he exhibits the varied phenomena of civilization, while the +animals succeed one another generations after generations in the +unrecorded obscurity of a life for ever the same. Suppose we admit that +human phenomena presented themselves at first in a very elementary form; +in rudiments of language and rudiments of religion,—although the +historical sciences do not quite give this result:—still suppose the +case that at a given moment a branch of the monkey species presented the +germ, as little developed as you please, but real, of new phenomena. One +variety of the monkey species has been endowed with speech, has become +religious, capable of civilization, and the other varieties of the +species have not offered the same characteristics, although they have +had the same number of ages in which to develop themselves. Observe well +now my process of reasoning. Remark attentively whether I oppose +theories to facts, whether I substitute oratorical declamations for +arguments. I grant the hypotheses best calculated, as commonly thought, +to contradict my theses. I assume that natural history demonstrates by +solid proofs that the first man was carried in the bosom of a mon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span>key; +and I ask: What is the circumstance which set apart in the animal +species a branch which presented new phenomena? What is the cause? That +monkey-author of our race which one day began to speak in the midst of +his brother-monkeys, amongst whom thenceforward he had no fellow; that +monkey, that stood erect in the sense of his dignity; that, looking up +to heaven, said, My God! and that, retiring into himself, said: I!—that +monkey which, while the female monkeys continued to give birth to their +young, had sons by the partner of his life and pressed them to his +heart; that monkey—what shall we say of it? What climate, what soil, +what regimen, what food, what heat, what moisture, what drought, what +light, what combination of phosphorus, what disengagement of +electricity, separated from the animal races, not only man, but human +society? humanity with its combats, its falls, its risings again, its +sorrows and its joys, its tears and its smiles; humanity with its arts, +its sciences, its religion, its history in short, its history and its +hopes of immortality? That monkey, what shall we say of it? Do you not +see that the breath of the Spirit passed over it, and that God said unto +it: Behold, thou art made in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> mine image: remember now thy Father who is +in heaven? Do you not see that though we grant everything to the extreme +pretensions of naturalists, the question comes up again whole and +entire? When by dint of confusions and sophisms such theorists imagine +that they have extinguished the intelligence which radiates from nature, +that intelligence again confronts them in man, and there, as in an +impregnable fortress, sets all attacks at defiance. Mark then where lies +the real problem. Whether the eternal God formed the body of the first +man directly from the dust of the earth; or whether, in the slow series +of ages, He formed the body of the first man of the dust of the earth, +by making it pass through the long series of animality—the question is +a grave one, but it is of secondary importance. The first question is to +know whether we are merely the ephemeral product of the encounter of +atoms, or whether there is in us an essence, a nature, a soul, a reality +in short, with which may connect itself another future than the +dissolution of the sepulchre; whether there remains another hope than +annihilation as the term of our latest sorrows, or, for the aspirants +after fame, only that evanescent memory which time bears away with +everything beside.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span></p> + +<p>This is the question. Do not allow it to be put out of sight beneath +details of physiology and researches of natural history, which can +neither settle, nor so much as touch the problem. If therefore you fall +in with any one of these philosophers of matter, bid him take this for +all your answer: "There is one fact which stands out against your theory +and suffices to overthrow it: that fact is—myself!" And since, to have +the better of materialism, it is sufficient to understand well what is +one thought of the mind, one throb of the spiritual heart, one utterance +of the conscience,—add boldly with Corneille's Medea:</p> + +<blockquote><p>I,—I say,—and it is enough.</p></blockquote> + +<p>In fact, nature does not explain man, and to this conclusion has tended +all that I have said to you to-day.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> <i>Harmonices mundi, libri quinque.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> <i>Philosophiæ naturalis principia mathematica.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>The whole universe is full of His magnificence.</div> +<div>May this God be adored and invoked for ever!</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> <i>Le Rationalisme</i>, page 19.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> <i>Force et Matière</i>, page 262.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> <i>Les Mondes Causeries astronomiques</i> by Guillemin; see p. +122 (3rd edition), where Kepler is described as an intelligence +"penetrated by a profound faith in nature and exalted by a noble pride." +See also pages 327 and 336.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> The question discussed in these pages must not be +confounded with that of the relations between the science of nature and +the documents of revelation. Whether nature can be explained without God +is one question. Whether geology is in accordance with the language of +the book of Genesis is another question, as regards both its nature and +its importance. This latter subject does not come within the scope of +these lectures. I will merely call attention to the fact, that if nature +and the sacred text are fixed elements, this is not the case with the +interpretations of theologians, and the results of geology. It is +difficult to pronounce upon the exact relation of two quantities more or +less indeterminate.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> In the writings of M. de Rougemont, if I am not +mistaken.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> <i>Systema naturæ.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> Ps. civ. 24.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> <i>Biographie universelle.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> <i>A. P. de Candolle</i>, by A. de la Rive, pp. 12 and 13.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> M. Vaucher's principal title to scientific distinction is +his <i>Histoire des conferves d'eau douce</i>, Genève, an <span class="smcap">xi</span> (1803), 4°.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> <i>Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Sciences</i> of 20 April, +1863, page 738.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> Exeter Hall Lectures—<i>The Power of God in His Animal +Creation</i>, pamphlet in 12mo. This remarkable lecture contains a twofold +protest—against the blindness of those savants who fail to recognize +the presence of God in nature; and against the pretensions of those +theologians who attack the certain results of the study of nature, +relying upon texts more or less accurately interpreted.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> <i>Chemistry applied to Agriculture and to Physiology</i> (in +German). Seventh edition. Introd. page 69.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> Since these words were spoken, M. de la Rive has been +named an associated member of the Institute of France (Academy of +Sciences), and thus elevated to the first of scientific dignities. It +might be shown, I believe, that the greater number of the eight +associates of the Academy of Sciences to be found in the world, make +profession of their faith in God the Creator, the Almighty and Holy One. +The silence which others may have preserved on the subject would, +moreover, be no authority for concluding that they do not share in +beliefs and sentiments which they have not had the occasion perhaps of +publicly expressing.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> <i>On the Origin of Species</i>, page 81. Fifth edition.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> <i>On the Origin of Species</i>. The text is—"the <i>necessary</i> +series of facts;" but it would be to do the writer wrong to impute to +him the idea that observation reveals to us what is <i>necessary</i>, in the +philosophical import of the word.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> <i>On the Origin of Species.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> Caro, <i>L'Idée de Dieu</i>, page 47.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> <i>Force et Matière</i>, page 181.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> The Büchner proceeding is found again pretty exactly in +<i>Les Mondes</i> of M. Amédée Guillemin. This writer affirms (page 60 of the +third edition) that science does not approach metaphysical questions; +and asserts in the same page, ten lines further on, that astronomical +experience leads our reason to the idea of <i>the eternity of the +universe</i>. After that, he may laugh, if he will, at <i>lovers of the +absolute</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> See in particular the <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, passim.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> S'enivrait en marchant du plaisir de la voir.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> See the lecture above mentioned.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> <i>Lettres sur les Etats-Unis d'Amérique</i>, by +Lieutenant-Colonel Ferri Pisani, page 400.—Letter of 25 Sept. 1861.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> On the origin of species, in the <i>Archives des sciences +de la Bibliothèque universelle</i>, March, 1860.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> Vous coulez des moucherons.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> In his <i>Principes de philosophie zoologique</i>, a +collection of answers made by Geoffroy, in the discussions of the +<i>Académie des Sciences</i>, in 1830.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> Voyons, Messieurs, le temps ne fait rien à l'affaire.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a></p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Sur cent premiers peuples célèbres,</div> +<div class='i1'>J'ai plongé cent peuples fameux,</div> +<div>Dans un abîme de ténèbres</div> +<div class='i1'>Où vous disparaîtrez comme eux.</div> +<div>J'ai couvert d'une ombre éternelle</div> +<div class='i1'>Des astres éteints dans leur cours.</div> +<div>—Ah! par pitié, lui dit ma belle,</div> +<div class='i1'>Vieillard, épargnez nos amours!</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> <i>Esprit des Lois</i>, Bk. I. chap. 1.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> <i>Leçons sur l'homme</i>, by Carl Vogt (lectures delivered +during the winter of 1862-1863, at Neuchâtel and at Chaux-de-Fonds), 1 +vol. 8vo. Paris, 1865.—<i>L'Homme et le Singe</i>, by Frédéric de Rougemont, +pamphlet, 12mo. Neuchâtel, 1863.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_V" id="LECTURE_V"></a>LECTURE V.</h2> + +<h3><i>HUMANITY</i>.</h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 1st. Dec., 1863.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>Man has need of God. If he be not fallen into the most abject +degradation, he does not succeed in extinguishing the instinct which +leads him to inquire after his Creator. A false wisdom labors to still +the cravings which the truth alone can satisfy; but false wisdom remains +powerless, and betrays itself continually by some outrageous +contradiction. Here is a curious example of this:</p> + +<p>In a book which was famous in the last century, and which was called the +gospel of atheism,<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> the Baron d'Holbach explains as follows the +existence of the universe: "The universe,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span> that vast assemblage of all +that exists, everywhere presents to our view only matter and +motion.—Nature is the grand whole which results from the assemblage of +different material substances, from their different combinations, and +from the different motions which we see in the universe."<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> Here is a +clear doctrine: all that exists, the soul included, is nothing but +matter in motion. I pass from the beginning to the end of the work, and +I arrive at this conclusion: "O nature! sovereign of all beings! and ye, +her adorable daughters, virtue, reason, truth! be ye for ever our sole +divinities; to you it is that the incense and the homage of the earth +are due."<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a> If we try to translate this sort of hymn in accordance +with the express definitions of the author, we shall obtain the +following result: "O matter in motion! sovereign of all material +substances in motion! and ye, virtue, reason, truth, who are various +names of matter which moves, be ye the only divinities of that moving +matter which is ourselves." Yet this author was no blockhead. What then +passed in his mind? He laid down the thesis of materialism: bodies in +motion are the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span> only reality. But he is all the while a man. The need +for adoration is not destroyed in his soul, and he deceives himself. He +defines nature as consisting wholly of matter, and when he sets himself +to worship it, he entirely forgets his definition. This is not on his +part a piece of philosophical jugglery, but the manifestation of the +real condition of our nature, which is always giving the lie, in one +direction or another, to erroneous systems. The power of wholly +maintaining himself in error has not been granted to man. He who denies +God is always deifying something; and all worship which is not that of +the Eternal and Infinite Mind is stultified by glaring contradictions. +Here is a recent example of this: We were not a little surprised a short +time since to see M. Ernest Renan deny clearly enough the immortality of +our persons, and, in the opening of the very book in which this negation +appears, to find him invoking the soul of his sister at rest with +God.<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a> Elsewhere, the same writer says that the Infinite Being does +not exist, that absolute reason and absolute justice exist only in +humanity, and he concludes his exposition of these views by an +invocation of the Heavenly Father.<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a> The Baron<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span> d'Holbach had put +eight hundred and thirty-nine pages between his materialistic definition +of the universe and his invocation of nature. Now-a-days everything goes +faster; and M. Renan places but a few pages of the <i>Revue des Deux +Mondes</i> between his denial of God and his prayer to the Heavenly Father. +With this difference, which is to the advantage of the writer of the +eighteenth century, the process is absolutely the same. The philosopher +declares God to be an imaginary being, and the future life an illusion; +but the man protests, and, by a touching illusion of the heart, the man +who in his system of doctrine has neither God nor hope, finds that he +has a sister in the realms eternal, and a Father in the heavens. It is +impossible not to see, especially in literary works destined to a +success of fashion, the seductive influence of art, the precautions of +prudence, the concessions made to public opinion; but we cannot wholly +explain the incredible contradictions of the Holbachs and Renans, +without allowing full weight to that need for God which shows itself +even in the farthest wanderings of human thought by sudden and abrupt +returns.</p> + +<p>The illusion which deifies matter in motion is gross enough. It belongs +only to minds which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> Cicero called, in the aristocratic pride of a Roman +gentleman, the plebeians of philosophy.<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> It requires, in fact, no +great reflection to understand that truth, beauty, and goodness are +neither atoms nor a certain movement of atoms. The attempt, which is to +form the subject of our study to-day, that of deifying man, is a far +more subtle one. Let us first of all inquire into the origin of the +strange worship which humanity accords to itself.</p> + +<p>Nature, considered separately from the beings which receive sensible +impressions from it, has neither heat nor light. In a world peopled by +the blind, light would have no name. If all men were entirely paralyzed +as to their sensations, the idea of heat would not exist. Light and +heat, regarded as existing in matter itself, without reference to +sensitive organizations, are, in the opinion of our natural +philosophers, only determinate movements. In the same way, if nature +were without any spectator whatever, beauty would not exist; if there +were nowhere any intelligence, truth would no longer be. In the same way +again, if there were no wills, goodness, which is nothing else than the +law of the will, would be a word<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> deprived of all meaning. Beauty +expresses the object of the perceptions of the soul. Truth denotes the +quality of the judgments of intelligences. Goodness (I speak of moral +goodness) expresses a certain direction of the free will. There exists +no means of causing to proceed from nature, or from matter, the +attributes of the spiritual being. This is only done by imaginary +transformations, by a course of arrant juggling. The flame does not feel +its own heat, light does not see itself, the planets know nothing of the +laws of Kepler. Materialism is the result of a modesty wholly misplaced +which leads man to forget himself, in order to attribute gratuitously to +nature realities which exist only in spiritual beings connected with +nature by a marvellous harmony. In order therefore to account for the +universe, we must raise ourselves above the atom in motion, and +penetrate into a higher world where truth, beauty, goodness become the +objects of thought. Truth, beauty, goodness conduct the mind to God, +their eternal source. But there is a philosophy which endeavors to stop +midway in the ascent of the Divine ladder, and thinks to satisfy itself +in the contemplation of the true, the beautiful, the good, without +connecting them with their cause.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> This philosophy considers the true, +the beautiful, the good, as ideas which exist by themselves, without a +supreme Spirit of which they are the manifestation. It has received, in +consequence, the name of idealism.</p> + +<p>To conceive of ideas without a mind, ideas having an existence by +themselves, is a thing impossible; such a conception is expressed by +words which give back a hollow sound, because they contain nothing. We +have already stated this thesis; let us now confirm it by an example. A +literary Frenchman, M. Taine, would make us understand in what manner +the universe may be explained without reference to God, and by means of +a pure idea. Listen well, not to understand, but to make sure that you +do not understand: "The universe forms a unique being, indivisible, of +which all the beings are members. At the supreme summit of things, at +the highest point of the luminous and inaccessible ether, pronounces +itself the eternal axiom; and the prolonged resounding of this creative +formula composes, by its inexhaustible undulations, the immensity of the +universe. Every form, every change, every movement, every idea is one of +its acts."<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a></p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span>M. Taine is a man of humor, and the burlesque has a place in his +philosophical writings; but in the words which I have just read to you +he seems to have intended seriously to expound the system which replaces +God by an idea. Try now to form a definite conception of this universe +composed of the undulations of an axiom. Do you understand how an axiom +undulates, and how the heavens and the earth are only the undulations of +an axiom? Making all allowance for rhetoric and figures, do you +understand what can be the acts of an axiom, and how an axiom +<i>pronounces itself</i> without being pronounced? You do not understand it, +as neither do I. Such doctrines, then, as we have said, can only be the +portion of a small number of thinkers who have lost, by dint of +abstraction, the sentiment of reality. The ideas—truth, beauty, +good—will only exist for the common order of men, under such a system, +in the human mind, where we have cognizance of them; and thenceforward, +the ideal, or God, is nothing else than the image of humanity which +contemplates itself in a sort of mirage. Thus it is that the adoration +of man by man is disengaged from the high theories of idealism. Let us +proceed to the examination of this worship, which is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> cried up +now-a-days in divers parts of the intellectual globe.</p> + +<p>I open the <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, of the 15th February, 1861. As the +author of the article I refer to<a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a> appears to admit "that one +assertion is not more true than another opposed to it,"<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> we will not +be so simple as to ask whether he adopts the opinions which he +propounds. He presents to us, in a rapid sketch, the principal +tendencies of the modern mind. The modern mind is here characterized by +one of its declared partisans; you will not take therefore for a wicked +caricature the picture which he puts before us. Here then are the +thoughts of the modern mind: "There is only one infinite, that of our +desires and our aspirations, that of our needs and our efforts.<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> The +true, the beautiful, the just are perpetually occurring; they are for +ever in course of self-formation, because they are nothing else than the +human mind, which, in unfolding itself, finds and knows itself +again."<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a> This is only the French translation of a saying celebrated +in Germany: "God is not: He becomes." What we call God is the human +mind. What was there at the beginning<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> of things? The human mind, which +did not know itself. What will there be in the end? The human mind, +which, in unfolding itself, will have come to know itself, and will +adore itself as the supreme God. If this be indeed the final object of +the universe, it appears that, in the opinion of these philosophers, the +consummation of all things must be near. Once that humanity, faithful to +their doctrine, shall have pronounced the lofty utterance, "I am God, +and there is none else," the world will no longer have any reason for +existing.</p> + +<p>Such is the system of which we have to follow out the consequences. Let +us take as our point of comparison the old ideas which we are urged to +abandon.</p> + +<p>We usually explain human destinies by the concurrence of two causes, +infinitely distinct, since the one is creative and the other created, +but both of which we hold for real: man, and God. Humanity has received +from its Author the free power which we call will, and the law of that +will which we name conscience. The law proceeds from God, the liberty +proceeds from God; but the acts of the created will, when it violates +its law and revolts against its Author, are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> the creation of the +creature. God is the eternal source of good, and liberty is a good; but +God is not the source of evil, which is distinctly a revolt against Him, +the abuse of the first of His gifts. Together with will, man has +received understanding, and gives himself to the search after truth. +Truth is the object of the understanding, its Divine law. Error is a +deviation from the law of the understanding, as evil is a deviation from +the law of the will. Lastly, with will and understanding, man has +received the faculty of feeling. This faculty applies itself to the +world of bodies, from which we receive pain or pleasure. But our faculty +of feeling does not stop there. Above the animal life, the mind has +enjoyments which are proper to it, and the object of which is beauty. +Beauty is not only in nature and in works of art, it is everywhere, in +whatever attracts our love. The sciences are beautiful, and the harmony +of the truths which are discovered in their order and mutual dependence +causes us to experience a feeling similar to that produced by the most +delightful music. Virtue is beautiful; it shines in the view of the +conscience with the purest brightness, and, as was said by one of the +ancients, if it could reveal itself to our eyes in a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> sensible form, it +would excite in our souls feelings of inexpressible love. Vice is ugly +when once stripped of the delusive fascination of the passions; the +vicious excesses of the lower nature are ugly and repulsive as soon as +the intoxication is over. Error is ugly too; there are no beautiful +errors but those which contain a larger portion of truth than the +prosaic verities, which are nothing else than falsehoods put in a +specious way. Beauty therefore is the law of our feelings, as truth is +the law of our thought, and good the law of our will. We will not +inquire now what secret relations shall one day bring together in an +indissoluble unity of light, the good, the true, and the beautiful, and +in a unity of darkness, evil, deformity, and falsehood. Let it suffice +to have pointed out how a threefold aspiration leads man to God, under +the guidance of the conscience, the understanding, and the feelings; and +that a threefold rebellion estranges him from God, by sinking him into +the dark regions of deformity, error, and evil. Humanity has therefore a +law; it has been endowed with liberty, but that a liberty of which the +legitimate end is determined. It advances towards this end, or it +swerves from it. There is a rule above its acts. The thing as it is may +not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span> be the thing as it ought to be; rebellion is not obedience, and +good is not evil.</p> + +<p>All these consequences are included in the idea of creation. The +struggle between two opposite principles, a struggle which sums up human +destiny, is a fact of which each one of us can easily assure himself in +his own person. What will happen when man, sensible of the law of his +nature, and conscious of this struggle, proceeds to encounter humanity? +Each one of us carries humanity in his own bosom. But humanity, the +character of man which is common to us, and which makes the spiritual +unity of our species, is found to be altered by the influence of places, +times, and circumstances. Our reason is encumbered by prejudices of +birth and education, and by such as we have ourselves created in our +minds in the exercise of our will. Our sense of beauty is vitiated and +narrowed by local influences and habits. Our conscience is likewise +subjected to influences which impair its free manifestation. Every one +needs to enlarge his horizon. By seeking occasions of intercourse with +our fellows, we shall learn to discriminate true and eternal beauty in +the diversity of its manifestations; we shall distinguish the truth from +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> individual prepossessions of our own minds; good and evil, +disengaged from the narrownesses of habit, will appear to us in their +real and enduring nature. Our taste will be formed, our conscience +purified, our mind enlarged; we shall more and more become men, in the +high and full acceptation of the term. In order that the meeting +together of the individual and of humanity may produce such fruits, God +must dwell continually in the sanctuary of the conscience. The inner +light is kindled in the intercourse of the soul with its Creator; it is +afterwards brightened and nurtured by the soul's intercourse with the +traces of God which humanity reveals. But this light makes manifest +within us, and without us, great darkness. We have no right to abandon +ourselves to every spectacle which strikes our view. If, in presence of +what is passing in the world, we are tempted to regard the prosperity of +the wicked with cowardly envy; if we would fill up, for the satisfaction +of our evil desires, the abyss which separates the holy from the impure, +the inner voice lifts itself up and cries to us: "Woe! woe to them who +call evil good, and good evil."<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> God is our Master, even as He is +our good and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span> our hope. The fact of the revolts of humanity can have no +effect against His sovereign will. Soldiers in the service of the +Almighty, life is for us a conflict, and duty imposes on us a combat.</p> + +<p>Such, Sirs, is the explanation of our destinies, an old, and, if you +like, a vulgar one. Let us now give our attention to the doctrine which +deifies humanity, and follow out its consequences. Humanity carries +within its bosom the idea of truth, the love of beauty, the sense of +good. What does it need more? These noble aspirations mark for it the +end of its efforts. What will be wanting to a life regulated by duty, +enlightened by truth, ennobled by art? What will be wanting to such a +life? Nothing, or everything. Nothing, if the search after good, truth, +and beauty leads to God. Everything, if it be sought to carry it on +without any reference to God, because from the moment that man desires +to be the source of light to himself, the light will be changed into +darkness, as we said at the beginning of this lecture. Put God out of +view, and good, beauty, and truth will disappear; while you will see +produced the decline of art, the dissolution of thought in scepticism, +the absolute negation of morality.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> Let us consider with the attention +it deserves, and in contemporary examples, this sad and curious +spectacle.</p> + +<p>I open a treatise by M. Taine. The English historian Macaulay speaks of +literary men who "have taken pains to strip vice of its odiousness, to +render virtue ridiculous, to rank adultery among the elegant fashions +and obligatory achievements of a man of taste." The honest Englishman +takes the liberty to judge and to condemn men who have made so +pernicious a use of their talents. This pretension to make the +conscience speak is in the eyes of the French man of letters a gothic +prejudice. Listen how he expresses himself on the subject: "Criticism in +France has freer methods.—When we try to give an account of the life, +or to describe the character, of a man, we are quite willing to consider +him simply as an object of painting or of science.... We do not judge +him, we only wish to represent him to the eyes and to set him +intelligibly before the reason. We are curious inquirers and nothing +more. That Peter or Paul was a knave matters little to us, that was the +business of his contemporaries, who suffered from his vices—At this day +we are out of his reach, and hatred<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> has disappeared with the danger—I +experience neither aversion nor disgust; I have left these feelings at +the gate of history, and I taste the very deep and very pure pleasure of +seeing a soul act according to a definite law—."<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a> You understand, +Gentlemen: the distinction between good and evil, as that between error +and truth; these are old sandals which must be put off before entering +into the temple of history; and the man of the nineteenth century, if he +has taste and information, is merely an historian, and nothing more. The +sacred emotion which generous actions produce in us, the indignation +stirred in us by baseness and cruelty, are childish emotions which are +to disappear in order that we may be free to contemplate vice and virtue +with a pleasure always equal, very deep, and very pure. We have not here +the aberration of a young and ill-regulated mind, but the doctrine of a +school. I open again the <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, and there I encounter +the theory of which M. Taine has made the application: "We no longer +know anything of morals, but of manners; of principles, but of facts. We +explain everything, and, as has been said, the mind ends <i>by approving +of all that it explains</i>.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> Modern virtue is summed up in +toleration.<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a>—Immense novelty! That which is, has for us the right +to be.<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a>—In the eyes of the modern savant, all is true, all is right +in its own place. The place of each thing constitutes its truth."<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a></p> + +<p>I cut short the enumeration of these enormities. All rule has +disappeared, all morality is destroyed; there is no longer any +difference between right and fact, between what is and what ought to be. +And what is the real account to give of all this? It is as follows: +Humanity is the highest point of the universe; above it there is +nothing; humanity is God, if we consent to take that sacred name in a +new sense. How then is it to be judged? In the name of what rule? since +there is no rule: in the name of what law? since there is no law. All +judgment is a personal prejudice, the act of a narrow mind. We do not +judge God, we simply recount His dealings; we accept all His acts, and +record them with equal veneration. All science is only a history, and +the first requisite in a historian is to reduce to silence his +conscience and his reason, as sorry and deceitful exhibitions of his +petty personality,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> in order to accept all the acts of the +humanity-deity, and establish their mutual connection. The deification +of the human mind is the justification of all its acts, and, by a direct +consequence, the annihilation of all morality. Let us look more in +detail at the origin and development of these notions.</p> + +<p>The individual placing himself before humanity is to accept everything: +this is the disposition recommended to us, in the name of the modern +mind. Good and evil are narrow measures which minds behind the age +persist, ridiculously enough, in wishing to apply to things. "We no +longer transform the world to our image by bringing it to our standard; +<i>on the contrary, we allow ourselves to be modified and fashioned by +it</i>."<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a> The individual goes therefore to meet humanity without any +inner rule: he gives himself up, he abandons himself to the spectacle of +facts. But the world is large, and history is long. Even those who spend +their whole life in nothing else than in satisfying their curiosity, +cannot see and know everything. To what then shall be directed that +vague look, equally attracted to all points for want of any fixed rule? +At what shall it stop?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> It will rest on that which shines most +brilliantly, like a moth attracted by light. Now, nothing shines more +brightly than success; nothing more solicits the attention. The +glorification of success is the first and most infallible consequence of +moral indifference. In leaving ourselves to be fashioned by the world +instead of bringing it to our standard, we shall begin by according our +esteem to victory. This philosophy is come to us from Germany. It was +set forth on one occasion, in France, with great <i>éclat</i>, by the +brilliant eloquence of a man who has rendered signal services to +philosophy, and whose entire works must not be judged of by the single +particular which I am about to mention. In the year 1829, M. Cousin was +developing at the Sorbonne the meaning of these verses of La Fontaine, +which introduce the fable of the Wolf and the Lamb:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure:</div> +<div class='i2'>Je vais le montrer tout à l'heure.</div></div> +</div> + +<p>He had written as the programme of one of his lectures: <i>Morality of +Victory</i>. Now see how he justified this surprising title: "I have +absolved victory as necessary and useful; I now undertake to absolve it +as just in the strictest sense of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span> word. Men do not usually see in +success anything else than the triumph of strength, and an honorable +sympathy draws us to the side of the vanquished; I hope I have shown +that since there must always be a vanquished side, and since the +vanquished side is always that which ought to be so, to accuse the +conqueror is to take part against humanity, and to complain of the +progress of civilization. We must go farther; we must prove that the +vanquished deserved to be so, that the conqueror not only serves the +interests of civilization, but that he is better, more moral than the +vanquished, and that it is on that account he is the conqueror.... It is +time that the philosophy of history should place at its feet the +declamations of philanthropy."<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></p> + +<p>These words are worth considering. When Brennus the Gaul was having the +gold weighed which he exacted from the vanquished Romans, he threw his +heavy sword into the balance, exclaiming, <i>Væ Victis!</i> Woe to the +conquered! He simply meant to say that he was the stronger, and did not +foresee that a Gaul of the nineteenth century, availing himself of the +labors of learned Germany, would demonstrate that being the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span> stronger he +was on that very account the more just. But we must not wander too far +from our subject.</p> + +<p>When the spectacle of the world is freely indulged in without any +application to it of the measure of the conscience, what first strikes +the view is success. It is necessary therefore to begin with rendering +glory to success by declaring victory good. Now, mark well here the +conflict of the old notions with the so-called modern mind. From the old +point of view, victory in the issue belongs to good, because while man +is tossed in strife and tumult, God is leading him on; but the success +of good is realized by conflict, and the victory is often reached only +after a long series of defeats. There are bad triumphs and impious +successes. What is proposed to us is, to put aside the rule of our own +judgments, and to declare that victory is good in itself. The old point +of view, that of the conscience, does not surrender without an energetic +resistance; and that resistance shows itself in the very words of M. +Cousin. His thesis is, that all victory is just. His intention is +therefore to <i>approve</i> victory. Why does he say <i>absolve</i>? it is the +term which he employs. Since the matter in question is to absolve +victory,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> it is placed on trial. It is accused of being, like fortune +and fame, at one time on the side of good and justice, at another on the +side of injustice and evil. Which then is the party accused? Victory. +Who is the advocate? An eloquent professor. Who finally is the accuser? +Do you not see? It is the human conscience; the conscience which +protests in the soul of the orator against the theory of which he is +enamoured, and which forces him to say <i>absolve</i> when he should say +<i>glorify</i>. And in fact the choice must be made: either to glorify +victory, by treading under foot that narrow conscience which sometimes +ranks itself with Cato on the side of the vanquished; or to glorify +conscience by impeaching the victories which outrage it.</p> + +<p>It is not sufficient, however, to sacrifice the conscience in order to +rescue from embarrassment the philosophy of success. It strikes on other +rocks also. The same causes are by turns victorious and vanquished, and +it is hard to make men understand that, in conflicts in which their +dearest affections are engaged, they must beforehand, and in all cases, +take part with the strongest. It will be in vain for the philosopher to +say that the Swiss of Morgarten were right, for that they beat the +Austrians; but that the heroes of Rotenthurm<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span> were greatly in the wrong, +because, crushed without being vanquished, they were obliged to yield to +numbers, and leave at last their country's soil to be trodden by the +stranger;—the children of old Switzerland will find it hard to admit +this doctrine. Even in France, in that nation so accustomed to encircle +its soldiers' brows with laurel, this difficulty has risen up in the way +of M. Cousin. Béranger, when asked for a souvenir of Waterloo,</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Replied, with drooping eyelid, tear-bedewed:</div> +<div>Never that name shall sadden verse of mine.<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>But philosophy would be worth little if it had not at its disposal more +extensive resources than those of a song-writer. M. Cousin therefore +looked the difficulty in the face. Victory is always good. But how shall +young Frenchmen be made to hear this with regard to that signal defeat +of the armies of France? Listen: "It is not populations which appear on +battle-fields, but ideas and causes. So at Leipzig and at Waterloo two +causes came to the encounter, the cause of paternal monarchy and that of +military democracy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> Which of them carried the day, Gentlemen? Neither +the one nor the other. Who was the conqueror and who the conquered at +Waterloo? Gentlemen, there were none conquered. (<i>Applause.</i>) No, I +protest that there were none: the only conquerors were European +civilization and the map. (<i>Unanimous and prolonged applause.</i>)"<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></p> + +<p>To make the youth of Paris applaud at the remembrance of Waterloo is +perhaps one of the most brilliant triumphs of eloquence which the annals +of history record. But this rhetorical success is not a triumph of +truth. There were those who were conquered at Waterloo; and, to judge by +what has been going on for some time past in Europe, it would seem that +those who were conquered are bent on taking their revenge. We may infer +from these facts that all triumphs are not good, since truth may be for +a moment overcome by a false philosophy tricked out in the deceitful +adornments of eloquence.</p> + +<p>But let us admit, whatever our opinion on the subject, that the Waterloo +rock has been passed successfully; we have not yet pointed out the main +difficulty which rises up in the way of this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span> system. If victory is +good, it seems at first sight that defeat is bad. But defeat is the +necessary condition of victory; and being the condition of good, it +seems therefore that it also is good; and the mind comes logically to +this conclusion: "Victory is good;—defeat is good, since it is the +condition of victory;—all is good." We set out with the glorification +of victory, and, lo! we are arrived at the glorification of fact. All +that is, has the right to be; in the eyes of the modern savant whatever +is, is right. M. Cousin laid down the principle; he laid it down in a +general manner in his philosophical eclecticism, of which it was easy to +make use, as has in fact been done, in a sense contrary to his real +intentions. Our young critics, wasting an inheritance of which they do +not appear always to recognize the origin, are doing nothing else, very +often, than catching as they die away the last vibrations of that +surpassing eloquence.</p> + +<p>In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right and good: such is +the axiom for which the labors of more than one modern historian had +prepared us. We are to seek for the relation of facts one to another, +that is to explain; and all that we explain, we must approve. Let us +follow out this thought in a few examples.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span></p> + +<p>It was necessary that Louis XVI should be beheaded and the guillotine +permanently set up, in order to manifest the result of the disorders of +Louis XIV, of the shameful excesses of Louis XV, and of the licentious +immorality of French society. It was necessary for Louis XIV to be an +adulterer, Louis XV a debauchee, the clergy corrupt, and the nobility +depraved, to bring about the shocks of the revolution. The facts +mutually correspond; I explain, and I approve. In the eyes of the modern +savant everything is right.</p> + +<p>It was necessary that Buonaparte should throw the <i>Corps législatif</i> out +of the window, that he should let loose his armies upon Europe, and +leave thousands of dead bodies in the snows of Russia, in order to end +the revolution, and extinguish the restless ardor of the French. It +needed the massacres of September, the gloomy days of the Terror, the +anarchy of the period of the Directory, to throw dismayed France into +the arms of the crowned soldier who was to carry to so high a pitch her +glory and her influence. The facts correspond; I explain, and I approve. +In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right.</p> + +<p>I consider the character of Nero. I take him at the commencement of his +reign, when, being<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span> forced to sign the death-warrant of a criminal, he +exclaimed—"Would I were unable to write!" And then again I regard him +after he has perpetrated acts such that to apply his name in future ages +to the cruellest of tyrants shall appear to them a cruel injury. What +has taken place in the interval? The development of his natural +character, Agrippina, Narcissus ... I understand the play of all the +springs which have made a monster. As I am out of his clutches, my +detestation vanishes with the danger. "I taste the very deep and very +pure pleasure of seeing a mind act according to a definite law." I +understand, I explain, I approve. In the eyes of the modern savant, +everything is right.</p> + +<p>It would be impossible, Gentlemen, to pursue this reasoning to its +extreme limits without offending against the commonest decency. We +should have to descend into blood and mire, continuing to declare the +while that everything is right. I pause therefore, and leave the rest to +your imaginations. Open the most dismal pages of history. Choose out the +acts which inspire the most vivid horror and disgust, the blackest +examples of ingratitude, the meanest instances of cowardice, the cases +of most refined cruelty, and the most<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> hideous debaucheries: thence let +your thoughts pass to facts which bedew the eyelid with the tear of +tenderest emotion, to the cases of most heroic self-devotion, to +sacrifices the most humble in their greatness; and then try to apply the +rule of the modern savant, and to say that all this is equally right and +good, and that whatever is has the right to be. Open the book of your +own heart. Think of one of those base temptations which assault the best +of us, one of those thoughts which raise a blush in solitude; then think +of the best, the purest, the most disinterested of the feelings which +have ever been given to your soul; and try again to apply the rule of +the modern savant, and to affirm that all this is equally good, and that +all that is has the right to be. I know very well that in general these +doctrines are applied to things looked at in the mass, and to the +far-off past of history; but this is a poor subterfuge for the defenders +of these monstrous theses. Things viewed in the mass are only the +assemblage of things viewed in detail. If the distinction of good and +evil do not exist for general facts, how should it exist for particular +facts? And how can we apply to the past a rule which we refuse to apply +to the present, seeing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> that the present is nothing else than the past +of the future, and that the facts of our own time are matter for history +to our posterity? These, I repeat, are but vain subterfuges. If humanity +is always adorable, it is so in the faults of the meanest of men as in +the splendid sins of the magnates of the earth; it is so to-day as it +was thirty centuries ago; the god in growing old does not cease to be +the same.</p> + +<p>When the mind is engaged in these pernicious ways, the spring of the +moral life is broken, and the practical consequence is not long in +appearing. The philosophers of success, having become the philosophers +of the <i>fait accompli</i>, accept all and endure all; but in another sense +than that in which charity accepts all, that it may transform all by the +power of love. It is the morality of Philinte:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>I take men quietly, and as they are:</div> +<div>And what they do I train my soul to bear.<a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>These instructions are not very necessary. There will always be people +enough found ready to applaud victory, and to fall in with the <i>fait<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> +accompli</i>. But is it not sad to see men of mind, men of heart too, +perhaps, making themselves the theorists of baseness, and the +philosophers of cowardice?</p> + +<p>There is still more to be said. From the glorification of success the +mind passes necessarily, as we have just seen, to the glorification +alike of all that is. It would appear at first sight that the adept in +the doctrine must find himself in a condition of indifference with +regard to what prejudiced men continue to call good and evil. This +indifference however is only apparent. When it is granted that nothing +is evil, the part of good disappears in the end. There had been formed +in ancient Rome, under pretence of religion, a secret society, which had +as its fundamental dogma the aphorism that <i>nothing is evil</i>.<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a> The +members of the society did not practise good and evil, it appears, with +equal indifference, for the magistrates of the republic took alarm, and +smothered, by a free employment of death and imprisonment, a focus of +murders, violations, false witness, and forged signatures. This fact +reveals, with ominous clearness, a movement of thought on the nature of +which it is easy to speculate.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span></p> + +<p>When man casts a vague glance over the world, extinguishing the while +the inner light of conscience; when he resigns himself to the things he +contemplates without applying to them any standard, what first strikes +his attention, as we have said before, is success. And what next? +Scandal. Nothing comes more into view than scandal. In a vast city, +thousands of young men gain their livelihood laboriously, and devote +themselves to the good of their families: no one speaks of them. A +libertine loses other men's money at play, and blows out his brains: all +the city knows it. Honest women live in retirement; the king's +mistresses form the subject of general conversation. Crime and baseness +hide themselves; but up to the limits of what the world calls infamy, +evil delights in putting itself forward, because <i>éclat</i> and noise +supply the means of deadening the conscience; while, as regards the +grand instincts of charity, it has been well said that—"the obscure +acts of devotedness are the most magnificent." The poor and wretched +shed tears in obscurity over benefits done secretly, while folly loves +to display its glittering spangles, and shakes its bells in the public +squares. There is in each one of us more evil than we think; but there +is in the world more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span> good than is commonly known. There are concealed +virtues which only show themselves to the eye of the faith which looks +for them, and of the attention which discovers them. Bethink you, +especially, how the laws of morality set at defiance appear again +triumphant in the sorrows of repentance; those laws have their hour, and +that hour is usually a silent one. Let a poet of genius defile his works +by the impure traces of a life spent in dissipation, and his brow shall +shine in the sight of all with the twofold splendor of success and of +scandal. But if, stretched on a bed of pain, he renders a tardy but +sincere homage to the law which he has violated, to the truth which he +has ignored, his voice will often be confined to the sick chamber; his +companions in debauchery and infidelity will mount guard perhaps around +his dwelling, in order to prevent the public from learning that their +friend is a <i>defaulter</i>. The ball and the theatre make a noise and +attract observation; but men turn their eyes from hospitals, those +abodes in which, in the silence of sickness, or amidst the dull cries of +pain, there germinate so many seeds of immortality. Yes, Sirs, evil is +more apparent than good. The violations of the divine law have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span> more +<i>éclat</i> than penitence. And what is the consequence? The man who +abandons himself to the spectacle of the world, and who takes that +spectacle for the rule of his thoughts, will see the world under a false +aspect, and, in his estimation, evil will have more advantage over good +than it has in reality. It will appear to him altogether dominant, and +will thenceforward become his rule. From the glorification of success, +we passed to the glorification of fact; from the glorification of fact, +we arrive at last at the glorification of evil. We have seen how is +illustrated the morality of victory. In the same current of ideas, a +book famous now-a-days, and quite full of outrages to the conscience, +supplies us with illustrations of the morality of falsehood. M. Ernest +Renan, in his explanation of Christianity, has applied, point after +point, the theory which I have just set forth to you. In order to +estimate the grand movements of the human mind, he frees himself from +the vulgar prejudices which make up the ordinary morals, and abandons +himself to the impression of the spectacle which he contemplates. Jesus +had a success without parallel. This success was based on charlatanism; +and it is habitually so. To lead the nations by deceiving them<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> is the +lesson of history, and the good rule to follow. We find falsehood +fortunate as matter of fact, we explain it, we approve it.</p> + +<p>Whither then are we bound, under the guidance of modern science? An +irresistible current is drawing us on, and causing us to leave the +morals of Philinthe in our rear. We are coming to those which Racine has +engraven in immortal traits in the person of Mathan. When once +conscience is put aside, all means are good in order to succeed; and the +experience of the world teaches us that, to succeed, the worst means are +often the best.</p> + +<p>It is not only at the theatre that such lessons are received; they come +out but too commonly from the ordinary dealings of life. Set a young man +face to face with the world as it exhibits itself, and tell him to give +himself up to what he sees, to let himself be fashioned by life. He will +soon come to know that strict probity is a virtue of the olden times, +chastity a fantastic excellence, and conscientious scruples an honorable +simplicity. Evil will become in his eyes the ordinary rule of life. When +the socialist Proudhon wrote that celebrated sentence, "Property is +robbery," there arose an immense outcry. Ought there<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span> not to arise a +louder outcry around a theory which arrives by a fatal necessity at this +consequence: "Evil is good"?</p> + +<p>But do these doctrines exercise any influence for the perversion of +public morals? Much; their influence is disastrous. And do the men who +profess them believe them, taking the word 'believe' in its real and +deep meaning? No; they often do mischief which they do not mean to do, +and do not see that they do. They are intoxicated with a bad philosophy, +and intoxication renders blind. It is easy to prove that these +optimists, who in theory find that everything is right, are perpetually +contradicting themselves in practice. Address yourselves to one of them, +and say to him: "Your doctrine is big with immorality. You do not +yourself believe it; and when you pretend to believe it, you lie." This +man who tolerates everything will not tolerate your freedom of speech. +He will get angry, and, according to the old doctrines, he will have the +right to be so, for insult is an evil. Then say to him: "Here you are, +it seems to me, in contradiction with your system. Everything is right; +the vivacity of my speech therefore is good. All that is has the right +to be; my indignation is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> therefore a legitimate fact, and it appears to +me that yours cannot be so unless you allow (an admission which would be +contrary to your system) that mine is not so." If you have to do with a +sensible man, he will begin to laugh. If you have met with a blockhead, +he will be more angry than ever. This contradiction comes out in every +page, and in a more serious manner, in the writings of our optimists. +One cannot read them with attention, without meeting incessantly with +the protest of their moral nature against the despotism of a false mode +of reasoning. The man is at every moment making himself heard, the man +who has a heart, a conscience, a reason, and who contradicts the +philosopher without being aware of it. Contradictions these, honorable +to the writer, but dangerous for the reader, because they serve to +invest with brilliant colors doctrines which in themselves are hideous.</p> + +<p>No, Gentlemen, it is impossible to succeed in adoring humanity, +preserving the while the least consistency of reasoning. In vain men +wish to accept everything, to tolerate everything; in vain they wish to +impose silence on the inner voice: that voice rebels against the +outrage, and its revolt declares itself in the most manifest +contradic<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span>tions. The Humanity-God is divided, and the +affirmation—"Everything is right"—will continue false as long as there +shall be upon the earth a single conscience unsilenced, as long as there +shall be in a single heart</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i6'> . . . . . that mighty hate</div> +<div>Which in pure souls vice ever must create;<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>that hatred which is nothing else than the indirect manifestation of the +sacred love of goodness.</p> + +<p>The doctrine that all is equally good, equally divine, in the +development of humanity, explains nothing, because humanity, torn by a +profound struggle, condemns its own acts, and protests against its +degradations. It cries aloud to itself that there are principles above +facts, a moral law superior to the acts of the will; and all the petty +clamors of a deceitful and deceived philosophy cannot stifle that clear +voice. Not only do these doctrines explain nothing, they do not even +succeed in expressing themselves; language fails them. "Everything is +right and good." What will these words mean, from the time there is no +longer any rule of right? How is it possible to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span> approve, when we have +no power to blame? The idea of good implies the idea of evil; the +opposition of good and evil supposes a standard applied to things, a law +superior to fact. He who approves of everything may just as well despise +everything. But contempt itself has no longer any meaning, if esteem is +a word void of signification. We must say simply that all is as it is, +and abandon those terms of speech which conscience has stamped with its +own superscription. We must purify the dictionary, and consign to the +history of obsolete expressions such terms as good, evil, esteem, +contempt, vice, virtue, honor, infamy, and the like. The doctrine which, +to be consistent with itself, ought to reduce us to a kind of stupid +indifference, does such violence to human nature that its advocates are +incapable of enunciating it without contradicting themselves by the very +words they make use of.</p> + +<p>All these extravagances are the inevitable consequence of the adoration +of humanity. The Humanity-God has no rule superior to itself. Whatever +it does must be put on record merely, and not judged: it is the +immolation of the conscience. But on what altar shall we stretch this +great victim? Shall we sacrifice it to pure reason,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span> to reason +disengaged from all prejudice? Allow me to claim your attention yet a +few minutes longer.</p> + +<p>The Humanity-God in all its acts escapes the judgment of the conscience. +What measure shall we be able to apply to its thoughts? None. The God +which cannot do evil, cannot be mistaken either. For the modern savant +all is true, for exactly the same reason that all is right. The human +mind unfolds itself in all directions; all these unfoldings are +legitimate; all are to be accepted equally by a mind truly emancipated. +Furnished with this rule, I make progress in the history of philosophy. +The Greek Democritus affirms that the universe is only an infinite +number of atoms moving as chance directs in the immensity of space: I +record with veneration this unfolding of the human mind. The Greek Plato +affirms that truth, beauty, good, like three eternal rays, penetrate the +universe and constitute the only veritable realities: I record with +equal veneration this other unfolding of the human mind. I pass to +modern times. Descartes tells me that thought is the essence of man, and +that reason alone is the organ of truth. Helvetius tells me that man is +a mass of organ<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span>ized matter which receives its ideas only from the +senses. These two theses are equally legitimate, and I admit them both. +I quit now philosophers by profession to address myself to those +literary journalists who deal out philosophy in crumbs for the use of +<i>feuilletons</i> and reviews. There I find all possible notions in the most +astounding of jumbles. "The villain has his apologist; the good man his +calumniator.... Marriage is honorable, so is adultery. Order is preached +up, so is riot, so is assassination, provided it be politic."<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a> I +contemplate with a calm satisfaction, with a very deep and very pure +pleasure, these various unfoldings of the human mind; I place them all, +with the same feelings of devotion, in the pantheon of the intelligence. +I cannot do otherwise, inasmuch as there is no rule of truth superior to +the thoughts of men, and because the human mind is the supreme, +universal, and infallible intelligence.</p> + +<p>But will our mind be able to entertain together two directly opposite +assertions? Will contradiction no longer be the sign of error? We must +come to this; we must acknowledge that the modern mind, breaking with +superannuated tra<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span>ditions, has proclaimed the principle "that one +assertion is not more true than an opposite assertion." We must proclaim +that the thinker has not to disquiet himself "about the <i>real</i> +contradictions into which he may fall; and that a true philosopher has +absolutely nothing to do with consistency."<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a> The fear of +self-contradiction may be excused in Aristotle and Plato, in St. Anselm +and St. Thomas, in Descartes and Leibnitz. These writers were still +wrapped in the swaddling clothes of old errors; the light of the +nineteenth century had not shone upon their cradles; but the epoch of +enfranchisement is come. These things, Gentlemen, are printed +now-a-days; they are printed at Paris, one of the metropolises of +thought!</p> + +<p>Mark well whereabouts we are. We must admit—what? that all is true. +But, if all is true, there is nothing true, just as if all is good, +there is nothing good. There are thoughts in men's heads; to make +history of them is an agreeable pastime; but there is no truth. We must +not say that two contradictory propositions are equally<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span> true; that +would be to make use of the old notion of truth; we must say that they +are, and that is all about it. The night is approaching, the sun of +intelligence is sinking towards the horizon, and thick vapors are +obscuring its setting. But wait!</p> + +<p>If the Humanity-God is always right, it must be that two contradictory +propositions can be true at the same time, since contradictions abound +in the history of human thoughts. If two contradictory propositions can +be true, there is no more truth. What then is our reason, of which truth +is the object? We are seized with giddiness. Might not everything in the +world be illusion? and myself—? Listen to a voice which reaches us, +across the ages, from the countries crowned by the Himalayas. "Nothing +exists.... By the study of first principles, one acquires this +knowledge, absolute, incontestable, comprehensible to the intelligence +alone: I neither am, nor does anything which is mine, nor do I myself, +exist."<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> What is there beneath these strange<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span> lines? The feeling of +giddiness, which seeks to steady itself by language. Here is now the +modern echo of these ancient words. One of those writers who accept all, +in the hope of understanding all, describes himself as having come at +last to be aware that he is "only one of the most fugitive illusions in +the bosom of the infinite illusion." One of his colleagues expresses +himself on this subject as follows: "Is this the last word of all?—And +why not?—The illusion which knows itself—is it in fact an illusion? +Does it not in some sort triumph over itself? Does it not attain to <i>the +sovereign reality</i>, that of the thought which thinks itself, that of the +dream which knows itself a dream, that <i>of nothingness which ceases to +be so</i>, in order to recognize itself and to assert itself?"<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> We are +gone back to ancient India. You will remark here three stages of +thought. The fugitive illusion is man. The infinite illusion is the +universe. The universal principle of the appearances which compose the +universe is nothingness. Here is the explanation of the universe! +Nothingness takes life; nothingness takes life only to know itself to be +nothingness; and the nothing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span>ness which says to itself, "I am +nothingness," is the reason of existence of all that is. I said just now +that the sun was declining to the horizon. Now the last glimmer of +twilight has disappeared; night has closed in—a dark and starless +night. Yes, Sirs, but there is never on the earth a night so dark as to +warrant us in despairing of the return of the dawn. If the modern mind +is such as it is described to us, it has lost all the rays of light; but +the sun is not dead.</p> + +<p>The doctrine of non-existence and of illusion is entirely +incomprehensible, in the sense in which to comprehend signifies to have +a clear idea, and one capable of being directly apprehended. But, if one +follows the chain of ideas as logically unrolled, in the way that a +mathematician follows the transformations of an algebraical formula, +without considering its real contents, it is easy to account for the +origin of this theory. If the human mind has no rule superior to itself, +if it is the absolute mind, God, all its thoughts are equally true, +since we cannot point out error without having recourse to a rule of +truth. If all doctrines are equally true, propositions directly and +absolutely contradictory are equally true. If all is true, there is no +truth; for truth is not con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span>ceived except in opposition to at least +possible error. If there is no truth, the human reason, which seeks +truth by a natural impulse belonging to its very essence, as the +magnetized needle seeks the pole,—reason, I say, is a chimera. The +truth which reason seeks is an exact relation of human thought to the +reality of the world. If the search for this relation is chimerical, the +two terms, mind, and the world, may be illusions. A fugitive illusion in +presence of an infinite illusion: there is all. You see that these +thoughts hang together with rigorous precision. The darkness is becoming +visible to us, or, in other words, we are acquiring a perfect +understanding of the origin and developments of the absurdity. Put God +aside, the law of our will, the warrant of our thought; deify human +nature; and a fatal current will run you aground twice over—on the +shores of moral absurdity, and on those of intellectual absurdity. These +sad shipwrecks are set before our eyes in striking examples; it has been +easy to indicate their cause.</p> + +<p>The consideration of the beautiful would give occasion to analogous +observations. The human mind becoming the object of our adoration, we +must give up judging it in every particular, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span> suppress the rules of +the ideal in art, as those of morals in the conduct, and truth in the +intellect. We must form a system of æsthetics which accepts all, and +finds equally legitimate whatever affords recreation to the +Humanity-God, in the great variety of its tastes. Then high aspirations +are extinguished, the beautiful gives place to the agreeable; and since +the ugly and misshapen please a vicious taste, room must be made for the +ugly in the Pantheon of beauty. Art despoiled of its crown becomes the +sad, and often the ignoble slave of the tastes and caprices of the +public. I do not insist further. The pretension of the worshippers of +humanity is to make their conscience wide enough to accept all, and to +have their intellect broad enough to understand all. They explain all, +except these three small particulars—the conscience, the heart, and the +reason. Goodness and truth avenge themselves in the end for the long +contempt cast upon them; and the first punishment those suffer who +accept all, in the hope of understanding all, is no longer to understand +what constitutes the life of humanity.</p> + +<p>Let us not, Sirs, be setting up altars to the human mind; for an +adulterous incense stupefies<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span> it, and ends by destroying it. Man is +great, he is sublime, with immortal hope in his heart, and the divine +aureole around his brow; but that he may preserve his greatness, let us +leave him in his proper place. Let us leave to him the struggles which +make his glory, that condemnation of his own miseries which does him +honor, the tears shed over his faults which are the most unexceptionable +testimony to his dignity. Let us leave him tears, repentance, conflict, +and hope; but let us not deify him; for, no sooner shall he have said, +"I am God," than, deprived that instant of all his blessings, he shall +find himself naked and spoiled.</p> + +<p>Before they deified man, the pagans at least transfigured him by placing +him in Olympus. At this day, it is humanity as it is upon earth that is +proposed to our adoration, humanity with its profound miseries and its +fearful defilements. They seek to throw a veil over the mad audacity of +this attempt, by telling us of the progress which is to bring about, by +little and little, the realization of our divinity. But, alas! our +history is long already, and no reasonable induction justifies the vague +hopes of heated imaginations. Great progress is being effected, but none +which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span> gives any promise that the profound needs of our nature can ever +be satisfied in this life. Charity has appeared on the earth; but there +are still poor amongst us, and it seems that there always will be. A +breath of justice and humanity has penetrated social institutions; still +politics have not become the domain of perfect truth and of absolute +justice, and there seems small likelihood that they ever will. Industry +has given birth to marvels; we devour space in these days, but we shall +never go so fast that suffering and death will not succeed in overtaking +us. The great sources of grief are not dried up; the song of our poets +causes still the chords of sorrow to vibrate as in the days of yore. +Progress is being accomplished, sure witness of a beneficent Hand which +is guiding humanity in its destinies; but everything tells us that the +soil of our planet will be always steeped in tears, that the atmosphere +which envelops us will always resound with the vibrations of sorrow. Far +as our view can stretch itself, we foresee a suffering humanity, which +will not be able to find peace, joy, and hope, except in the expectation +of new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.</p> + +<p>If there be no God above humanity, no eternity<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span> above time, no divine +world higher than our present place of sojourn; if our profoundest +desires are to be for ever deceived; if the cries we raise to heaven are +never to be heard; if all our hope is a future in which we shall be no +more; if humanity as we know it is the perfection of the universe; if +all this is so, then indeed the answer to the universal enigma is +illusion and falsehood. Then, before the monster of destiny which brings +us into being only to destroy us, which creates in our breast the desire +of happiness only to deride our miseries; in view of that starry vault +which speaks to us of the infinite, while yet there is no infinite; in +presence of that lying nature which adorns itself with a thousand +symbols of immortality, while yet there is no immortality; in presence +of all these deceptions, man may be allowed to curse the day of his +birth, or to abandon himself to the intoxication of thoughtless +pleasure. But, a secret instinct tells us that wretchedness is a +disorder, and thoughtless pleasure a degradation. Let us have confidence +in this deep utterance of our nature. Good, truth, beauty descend as +rays of streaming light into the shadows of our existence; let us follow +them with the eye of faith to the divine focus from whence they +proceed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span> All is fleeting, all is disappearing incessantly beneath our +steps; but our soul is not staggered at this swift lapse of all things, +only because she carries in herself the pledges of a changeless +eternity. "The ephemeral spectator of an eternal spectacle, man raises +for a moment his eyes to heaven, and closes them again for ever; but +during the fleeting instant which is granted to him, from all points of +the sky and from the bounds of the universe, sets forth from every world +a consoling ray and strikes his upward gaze, announcing to him that +between that measureless space and himself there exists a close +relation, and that he is allied to eternity."<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a></p> + +<p>And are these sublime <i>pressentiments</i> only dreams after all? Dreams! +Know you not that our dreams create nothing, and that they are never +anything else than confused reminiscences and fantastic combinations of +the realities of our waking consciousness? What then is that mysterious +waking during which we have seen the eternal, the infinite, the +perfection of goodness, the fulness of joy, all those sublime images +which come to haunt our spirit during the dream of life? Recollections +of our origin! foreshadowings of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span> our destinies! While then all below is +transitory, and is escaping from us in a ceaseless flight, let us +abandon ourselves without fear to these instincts of the soul—</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>As a bird, if it light on a sprig too slight</div> +<div class='i2'>The feathery freight to bear,</div> +<div>Yet, conscious of wings, tosses fearless, and sings,</div> +<div class='i2'>Then drops—on the buoyant air.<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> <i>Système de la Nature</i>, published under the pseudonyme of +Mirabaud.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> <i>Système de la Nature</i>, Part I. chap. 1.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> Part II. chap. 14.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> <i>Vie de Jésus.</i> Dedication.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i> of 15 January, 1860.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> Plebeii philosophi qui a Platone et Socrate et ab eâ +familiâ dissident.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> <i>Les philosophes français du XIX<sup>e</sup> siècle</i>, chap. XIV.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> <i>Hégel et l'Hégélianisme</i> par M. Ed. Schérer.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> Page 854.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> Page 852.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> Page 856.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> Isa. xx. 20.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> <i>Essais de critique et d'histoire</i>, pp. 8 and 9.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>, 15 Feb. 1861, page 855.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> Page 853.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> Page 854.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i> of the 15th Feb. 1861, page 854.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> <i>Introduction à l'histoire de la philosophie</i>. Neuvième +leçon.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Il répondit, baissant un œil humide:</div> +<div>Jamais ce nom n'attristera mes vers.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> <i>Introduction à l'histoire de la philosophie.</i> Treizième +leçon.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Je prends tout doucement les hommes comme ils sont,</div> +<div>J'accoutume mon âme à souffrir ce qu'ils font.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> <i>Nihil nefas ducere, hanc summam inter eos religionem +esse.</i> (Tit. Liv. lib. xxxix. c. 13.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i6'> . . . . . Ces haines vigoureuses</div> +<div>Que doit donner le vice aux âmes vertueuses.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> <i>Mélanges de Töpffer.</i> De la mauvaise presse considerée +comme excellente.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i> of 15 Feb. 1861, page +854.—<i>Etudes critiques sur la littérature contemporaine</i>, par Edmond +Scherer, page x. et xi.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> Sa'nkya—ka'rika', 61 and 64. The text 61 in which occur +the words "Nothing exists" is hard to understand, but there appears to +be no doubt of the meaning of No. 64. <i>Non sum, non est meum, nec sum +ego.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> <i>Etudes critiques sur la littérature contemporaine</i>, par +Edmond Scherer.—M. Sainte-Beuve, p. 354.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> Xavier de Maistre.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Soyons comme l'oiseau posé pour un instant</div> +<div class='i2'>Sur des rameaux trop frêles,</div> +<div>Qui sent ployer la branche et qui chante pourtant,</div> +<div class='i2'>Sachant qu'il a des ailes.—<span class="smcap">Victor Hugo</span>.</div></div> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_VI" id="LECTURE_VI"></a>LECTURE VI.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE CREATOR.</i></h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 4th Dec. 1863.—At Lausanne, 27th Jan. 1864.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>Man is not a simple product of nature; in vain does he labor to degrade +himself by desiring to find the explanation of his spiritual being in +matter brought gradually to perfection. Man is not the summit and +principle of the universe; in vain does he labor to deify himself. He is +great only by reason of the divine rays which inform his heart, his +conscience, and his reason. From the moment that he believes himself to +be the source of light, he passes into night. When thought has risen +from nature up to man, it must needs fall again, if its impetus be not +strong enough to carry it on to God. These assertions do but translate +the great facts of man's intellectual history. "There is no nation so +barbarous,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span> said Cicero,<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> "there are no men so savage as not to +have some tincture of religion. Many there are who form false notions of +the gods; ... but all admit the existence of a divine power and +nature.... Now, in any matter whatever, the consent of all nations is to +be reckoned a law of nature." No discovery has diminished the value of +these words of the Roman orator. In the most degraded portions of human +society, there remains always some vestige of the religious sentiment. +The knowledge of the Creator comes to us from the Christian tradition; +but the idea, more or less vague, of a divine world is found wherever +there are men.</p> + +<p>Cicero brings forward this universal consent as a very strong proof of +the existence of the gods. The supporters of atheism dispute the value +of this argument. They say: "General opinion proves nothing. How many +fabulous legends have been set up by the common belief into his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span>toric +verities! All mankind believed for a long time that the sun revolved +about the earth. Truth makes way in the world only by contradicting +opinions generally received. The faith of the greater number is rather a +mark of error than a sign of truth." This objection rests upon a +confusion of ideas. Humanity has no testimony to render upon scientific +questions, the solution of which is reserved for patient study; but +humanity bears witness to its own nature. The universality of religion +proves that the search after the divine is, as said the Roman orator, a +law of nature. When therefore we rise from matter to man, and from man +to God, we are not going in an arbitrary road, but are advancing +according to the law of nature ascertained by the testimony of humanity. +It needs a mind at once very daring and very frivolous not to feel the +importance of this consideration.</p> + +<p>In our days atheism is being revived. In going over in your memory the +symptoms of this revival, as we have pointed them out to you, you will +perceive that the direct and primitive negation of God is comparatively +rare; but that what is frequently attempted is, if I may venture so to +speak, to effect the subtraction of God. Any religious<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span> theory whatever +is put aside as inadmissible, and with some such remarks as these: "How +is it that real sciences are formed? By observation on the one hand, and +by reasoning on the other. By observation, and reasoning applied to +observation, we obtain the science of nature and the science of +humanity. But do we wish to rise above nature and humanity? We fail of +all basis of observation; and reason works in a vacuum. There is +therefore no possible way of reaching to God. Is God an object of +experience? No. Can God be demonstrated <i>à priori</i> by syllogisms? No. +The idea of God therefore cannot be established, as answering to a +reality, either by the way of experience or by the way of reasoning; it +is a mere hypothesis. We do not, however, it is added, in our view of +the matter, pretend (Heaven forbid!) to exclude the sentiment of the +Divine from the soul, nor the word <i>God</i> from fine poetry. We accept +religious thoughts as dreams full of charm. But is it a question of +reality? then God is an hypothesis, and hypothesis has no admission into +the science of realities."</p> + +<p>These ideas place those who accept them in a position which is not +without its advantages. When a man of practical mind says with a smile,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span> +"Do you happen to believe in God?" one may reply to him, smiling in +turn, "Have I said that God is a real Being?" And if a religious man +asks, "Are you falling then into atheism?" one may assume an indignant +tone, and say: "We have never denied God: whoever says we have is a +slanderer!" So God remains, for the necessities of poetry and art. But +as we cannot know either what He is, or whether He is, real life goes on +in complete and entire independence of Him. The taking up of this +position with regard to religion may, in certain cases, be a literary +artifice. In other cases it is seriously done. There are certain natures +of extreme delicacy, which, touched by the breath of modern scepticism, +have lost all positive faith; but their better aspirations, and an +instinctive love of purity, guard and direct them, in the absence of all +belief, and they do not deny that which they believe no longer. Such a +mind is in an exceptional position. Is it yours? and would you preserve +it? Keep a solitary path, and do not seek to communicate your ideas to +others. Contact with the public, and such an unfolding even of your own +thoughts as would be required in carrying on a work of proselytism, +would place you under the empire of those laws which govern<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span> the human +mind in these matters. Now what are these laws? A poet has already +answered for us this question:</p> + +<blockquote><p>En présence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a></p></blockquote> + +<p>A famous writer expands the same thought as follows: "Doubt about things +which it highly concerns us to know," says Jean-Jacques Rousseau, "is a +condition which does too great violence to the human mind; nor does it +long bear up against it, but in spite of itself comes to a decision one +way or another, and likes better to be mistaken than to believe +nothing."<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> Such is the law. We have met with the pretension to +maintain the mind independent of God, without either denying or +asserting His existence, and we have seen how completely this pretension +fails in the presence of facts. The sceptic makes vain efforts to +continue in a state of doubt, but the ground fails him, and he slips +into negation: he affirms that humanity has been mistaken, and that God +is not. But neither does this negation succeed any the more in keeping +its ground; it strikes too<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> violently against all the instincts of our +nature. The human mind is under an imperious necessity to worship +something; if God fails it, it sets itself to adore nature or humanity; +atheism is transformed into idolatry. Recollect the destinies of the +critical school and of the positive philosophy! Let us now examine, with +serious attention, that attempt to <i>eliminate</i> God which is the +starting-point in this course along which the mind is hurried so +fatally.</p> + +<p>God is not, I grant, an object of experience. I grant it at least in +this sense, that God is not an object of sensible experience. The +experience of God (if I may be allowed the expression), the feeling of +His action upon the soul, is not a phenomenon open to the observation of +all, and apart from determined spiritual conditions. In order to be +sensible of the action of God, we must draw near to Him. In order to +draw near to Him, we must, if not believe with firm faith in His +existence, at least not deny Him. The captives of Plato's cavern can +have no experience of light, so long as they heap their raillery on +those who speak to them of the sun. I grant again that God cannot +possibly be the object of a demonstration such as the science of +geometry requires; I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span> grant it fully, I have already said so. Every man +who reasons, affirms God in one sense; and the foundation of all +reasoning cannot be the conclusion of a demonstration. God therefore, in +the view of science formed according to our ordinary methods, is, I +grant, an hypothesis. And here, Gentlemen, allow me a passing word of +explanation.</p> + +<p>When I say that God is an hypothesis, I run the risk of exciting, in +many of you, feelings of astonishment not unmixed with pain. But I must +beg you to remember the nature of these lectures. We are here far from +the calm retirement of the sanctuary, and from such words of solemn +exhortation as flow from the lips of the religious teacher. I have +introduced you to the ardent conflicts of contemporary thought, and into +the midst of the clamors of the schools. The soul which is seeking to +hold communion with God, and so from their fountain-head to be filled +with strength and joy, has something better to do than to be listening +to such discourses as these. Solitude, prayer, a calm activity pursued +under the guidance of the conscience,—these are the best paths for such +a soul, and the discussions in which we are now engaged are not perhaps<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> +altogether free from danger for one who has remained hitherto +undisturbed in the first simplicity of his faith. But we are not masters +of our own ways, and the circumstances of the present times impose upon +us special duties. The barriers which separate the school and the world +are everywhere thrown down. Everywhere shreds of philosophy, and very +often of bad philosophy,—scattered fragments of theological science, +and very often of a deplorable theological science,—are insinuating +themselves into the current literature. There is not a literary review, +there is scarcely a political journal, which does not speak on occasion, +or without occasion, of the problems relating to our eternal interests. +The most sacred beliefs are attacked every day in the organs of public +opinion. At such a juncture, can men who preserve faith in their own +soul remain like dumb dogs, or keep themselves shut up in the narrow +limits of the schools? Assuredly not. We must descend to the common +ground, and fight with equal weapons the great battles of thought. For +this purpose it is necessary to make use of terms which may alarm some +consciences, and to state questions which run the risk of startling +sincerely religious persons. But there<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span> is no help for it, if we are to +combat the adversaries on their own ground; and because it is thus only +that, while we startle a few, we can prove to all that the torrent of +negations is but a passing rush of waters, which, fret as they may in +their channel, shall be found to have left not so much as a trace of +their passage upon the Rock of Ages.</p> + +<p>I now therefore resume my course of argument. God is neither an object +of experience, nor yet of demonstration properly so called. In the view +of science, as it is commonly understood, of science which follows out +the chain of its deductions, without giving attention to the very +foundations of all the work of the reason,—God, that chief of all +realities for a believing heart, that experience of every hour, that +evidence superior to all proof, God is an hypothesis. I grant it. Hence +it is inferred that God has no place in science, for that hypothesis has +no place in a science worthy of the name. But this I deny; and in +support of this denial I proceed to show that the hypothesis which it is +pretended to get quit of, is the generating principle of all human +knowledge.</p> + +<p>Whence does science proceed? Does it result from mere experience? No. +What does expe<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span>rience teach us when quite alone? Nothing. Experience, +separated from all element of reason, only reveals to us our own +sensations. This, a Scotch philosopher, Hume, has proved to +demonstration,—a demonstration which constitutes his glory. It is easy, +without having even a smattering of philosophy, to understand quite well +that science is formed by thought. Now, if we did not possess the +faculty of thinking, it would not be given to us by experience. Thought +does not enter by the eye or the ear. Imagine a living body not +possessed of reason: its eye will reflect objects like a mirror, its +tympanum will vibrate to the undulations of the air; but it will have no +thoughts, and will know nothing.</p> + +<p>Is science formed by pure reason? No. No one can say what pure reason +is, for the exercise of our thought is connected indissolubly with +experience. But, without pausing at this consideration, let us ask what +pure reason can do, if deprived of all objects of experience? One thing +only, namely, take cognizance of itself. Now the reason, in taking +cognizance of itself, only creates logic, that is to say, the theory of +the laws of knowledge. Some philosophers, to be sure, have undertaken to +prove that reason, by dint of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> self-contemplation, might arrive at the +knowledge of all things. They have maintained that all the secrets of +the universe are contained in our thought, and that by just reasoning +one may form the science of astronomy without looking at the stars, and +write the history of the human race without taking the trouble to search +laboriously into the annals of the past. But these attempts to +<i>construct</i> facts, instead of observing them, have succeeded too ill to +merit very serious attention.</p> + +<p>Science does not proceed therefore either from pure experience or from +pure reason; whence does it really come? From the encounter of +experience and of reason. Man observes, and he ascertains that facts are +governed according to intelligent design. He creates mathematics, and +discovers that the phenomena of the heavens and the earth are ruled +according to the laws of the calculus. His thought meets in the facts +with traces of a thought similar to his own. If any one of you doubts +this, I once more appeal to the almanac. Science, then, has birth only +from a meeting of experience with reason; how is this meeting effected? +The whole question of the origin of science is here. This encounter is +not necessary; it does not result simply from perseverance<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span> in +observation. The encounter of mind and of facts constitutes a discovery. +The thought which has governed nature may remain long veiled from our +mind. All at once perhaps the veil is lifted, and the thought of man +meets and recognizes itself in the phenomena which it is contemplating. +We encounter in this case the exercise of a special faculty, which is +neither the faculty of observing nor the faculty of reasoning, but the +faculty of discovering. When a man possesses it to a certain degree, we +call him a man of genius. Genius, or the faculty of discovering, is the +generating principle of science. Still, strange to say, this principle +is scarcely pointed out by a great number of logicians. They develop at +length the rules of observation and the rules of reasoning; and it seems +that, in their idea, the conjunction of reason and experience is +effected all alone and of necessity. I taught logic myself in this way +for twenty years, until one day, thinking better upon the subject, I was +obliged to say to myself (forgive me this rather trivial quotation):</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Tu n'avais oublié qu'un point:</div> +<div>C'était d'éclairer ta lanterne.<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span>The meeting together of the understanding and of facts is a discovery; +and discovery depends upon a faculty sung by poets, admired by mankind, +and too little noticed by logicians—genius. Genius has for its +characteristic a sudden illumination of the mind, a gratuitous gift and +one which cannot be purchased. But let us hasten to supply a necessary +explanation. Genius is a primitive fact, a gift; but the work of genius +has conditions, or rather a condition—labor. Labor does not replace +genius, but genius does not dispense with labor; nature only delivers up +her secrets to those who observe her with long patience. Newton was +asked one day how he had found out the system of the universe. He +replied with a sublime <i>naïveté</i>: "By thinking continually about it." He +so pointed out the condition of every great discovery; but he forgot the +cause—the peculiar nature of his own intellect. It was necessary to be +always pondering the motions of the stars; but it was necessary moreover +to be Isaac Newton. So many had thought on the subject, as long perhaps +as he, and had not made the discovery.</p> + +<p>Labor, the condition of discoveries, should have as its effect to +recognize the methods really appropriate to the nature of the inquiries, +and to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> keep the mind well informed in existing science. In fact, every +scientific discovery supposes a series of previous discoveries which +have brought the mind to the point at which it is possible to see +something new. For this reason it is that a discovery often presents +itself to two or three minds at once, when there are found, at the same +epoch, two or three minds endowed with the same power. They see all +together because the onward progress of science has brought them to the +same summit: this is the condition; and because they have the same power +of vision: this is the cause. There is therefore a method for putting +ourselves on the road to discovery, but no method for making the +discovery itself. The man of genius sees where others do not see; and +when he has seen, everybody sees after him. If, furnished with Gyges' +ring, you could gain access to the studies of savants at the moment when +a great discovery has just been made, you would see more than one of +them striking his forehead and exclaiming: "Fool that I was! how could I +help seeing it? it was so simple." Truth appears simple when it has been +discovered.</p> + +<p>Discovery therefore, which has labor for its condition, is the principle +of the progress of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span> science. Under what form does a discovery present +itself to the mind of its author? As a supposition, or, which is the +same thing, as an hypothesis. Hypothesis is the sole process by which +progress in science is effected. If we supposed nothing, we should know +nothing. In vain should we look at the sky and the earth to all +eternity, our eye would never read the laws of astronomy in the stars of +heaven, nor the laws of life upon the bark of trees or in the entrails +of animals. This is true even of mathematics. The contemplation, +prolonged indefinitely, of the series of numbers, or of the forms of +space, would produce neither arithmetic nor geometry, if the human mind +did not suppose relations between the numbers and the lines, which it +can only demonstrate after it has supposed them. The conditions are very +clearly seen which have prepared and made possible a fruitful +supposition, but the hypothesis does not itself follow of any necessity. +It appears like a flash of light passing suddenly through the mind.</p> + +<p>The carpenter's saw opens a plank from end to end on the sole conditions +of labor and time; but the discovery of truth preserves always a sudden +and unforeseen character. Archimedes leaps from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span> a bath and rushes +through the streets of Syracuse, crying out, "I have found it!" Why? The +flash of genius has visited him unexpectedly. Pythagoras discovers a +geometrical theorem; and he offers, it is said, a sacrifice to the gods, +in testimony of his gratitude. He thought therefore, according to the +fine remark of Malebranche, that labor and attention are a silent prayer +which we address to the Master of truth: the labor is a prayer, and the +discovery is an answer granted to it.</p> + +<p>When this wholly spontaneous character of discovery is not recognized, +and when it is thought that the observation of facts naturally produces +their explanation, it must needs be granted that a discovery is +confirmed by the very fact that it is made. But this is by no means the +case. Hypothesis does not carry on its brow, at the moment of its birth, +the certain sign of its truth. A flash of light crosses the mind of the +savant; but he must enter on a course, often a long course, of study, in +order to know whether it is a true light, or a momentary glare. Every +supposition suggested by observation must be confirmed by its agreement +with the data of experience. Let us listen to a great +discoverer—Kepler. He is giv<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span>ing an account of the discovery of one of +the laws which have immortalized his name.</p> + +<p>"After I had found the real dimensions of the orbits, thanks to the +observations of Brahe and the sustained effort of a long course of +labor, I at length discovered the proportion of the periodic times to +the extent of these orbits. And if you would like to know the precise +date of the discovery,—it was on the eighth day of March in this year +1618 that,—first of all conceived in my mind, then awkwardly essayed by +calculations, rejected in consequence as false, then reproduced on the +fifteenth of May with fresh energy,—it rose at last above the darkness +of my understanding, so fully confirmed by my labor of seventeen years +upon Brahe's observations, and by my own meditations perfectly agreeing +with them, that I thought at first I was dreaming, and making some +<i>petitio principii</i>; but there is no more doubt about it: it is a very +certain and very exact proposition."<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a></p> + +<p>All the logic of discoveries is laid down in these lines; and these +lines are a testimony rendered by one of the most competent of +witnesses. You see in them the conditions of a good hypoth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span>esis: Kepler +has long studied the phenomena of which he wishes to find the law; he +has studied them by himself, and by means of the discoveries of his +predecessor Brahe. The law has presented itself to his mind at a given +moment, on the eighth of March, 1618. But he does not yet know whether +it is a true light, or a deceptive gleam. He seeks the confirmation of +his hypothesis; he does not find it, because he makes a mistake, and he +rejects his idea as useless. The idea returns; a new course of labor +confirms it; and so the hypothesis becomes a law, a certain proposition.</p> + +<p>Such is the regular march of thought. An hypothesis has no right to be +brought forward until it has passed into the condition of a law, by +being duly confirmed. There are minds, however, endowed with a sort of +divination, which feel as by instinct the truth of a discovery, even +before it has been confirmed. It is told of Copernicus, that having +discovered, or re-discovered, the true system of planetary motion, he +encountered an opponent who said to him: "If your system were true, +Venus would have phases like the moon; now she has none, and therefore +your system is false. What have you to reply?"—"I have no<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span> reply to +make," said Copernicus, (the objection was a serious one in fact); "but +God will grant that the answer shall be found."<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a> Galileo appeared, +and by means of the telescope it was ascertained that Venus has phases +like the moon;—the confidence of Copernicus was justified. The +scientific career of M. Ampère, the illustrious natural philosopher, +supplies an analogous fact. Trusting, like Copernicus, to a kind of +intuition of truth, he read one day to the Academy of sciences the +complete description of an experiment which he had never made. He made +it subsequently, and the result answered completely to his +anticipations. Genius is here raised to the second power, since it +possesses at once the gift of discovery and the just presentiment of its +confirmation; but these are exceptional cases, and in general we must +say, with Mithridates, that—</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i6'> . . . . To be approved as true</div> +<div>Such projects must be proved, and carried through.<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span>We would encourage no one to attempt adventures so perilous, but would +call to mind in a great example what is the regular march of science. +Newton, after he had discovered the law which regulates the motions of +the heavens, sought the confirmation of it in an immense series of +calculations. A true ascetic of science, he imposed on himself a regimen +as severe as that of a Trappist monk, in order that his life might be +wholly concentrated upon the operations of the understanding; and it was +not until after fifteen months of persistent labor that he exclaimed: "I +have discovered it! My calculations have really encountered the march of +the stars. Glory to God! who has permitted us to catch a glimpse of the +skirts of His ways!" And astronomy, placed upon a wider and firmer +basis, went forward with new energy.</p> + +<p>It is thus that the human mind acquires knowledge. How then does +hypothesis come to be made light of? How can it be seriously said that +we have excluded hypothesis from the sphere of science, whereas the +moment the faculty of supposing should cease to be in exercise, the +march of science would be arrested; since, except a small number of +principles the evidence of which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span> is immediate, all the truths we +possess are only suppositions confirmed by experiment? The reason is +here: Our mind forms a thousand different suppositions at its own will +and fancy; and it shrinks from that studious toil which alone puts it in +a position to make fruitful suppositions. We are for ever tempted to be +guessing, instead of setting ourselves, by patient observations, on the +road to real discoveries. It is therefore with good reason that theories +hastily built up have been condemned, and Lord Chancellor Bacon was +right in thinking that the human mind requires lead to be attached to +it, and not wings. Hence the inference has been drawn that the simplest +plan would be to cut the wings of thought, without reflecting that +thenceforward it would continue motionless. Because some had abused +hypothesis, others must conclude that we could do without it altogether.</p> + +<p>Trivial and premature suppositions have therefore discredited +hypothesis, by encumbering science with a crowd of vain imaginations; +but this encumbrance would have been of small importance but for the +obstinacy with which false theories have too often been maintained +against the evidence of facts. If Ampère had found his ex<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span>periment fail, +and had still continued to maintain his statements, he would not have +given proof of a happy audacity, but of a ridiculous obstinacy. Genius +itself makes mistakes, and experience alone distinguishes real laws from +mere freaks of our thought. We have maintained the rights of reason in +the spontaneous exercise of the faculty of discovery; but let us beware +how we ignore the rights of experience. It alone prepares discoveries; +it alone can confirm them. A system, however well put together, is +convicted of error by the least fact which really contradicts it. A +Greek philosopher was demonstrating by specious arguments that motion is +impossible. Diogenes was one of his auditory, and he got up and began to +walk: the answer was conclusive. You remember, if you have read Walter +Scott, the learned demonstration of the antiquary who is settling the +date of a Roman or Celtic ruin, I forget which; and the intervention of +the beggar, who has no archæological system, but who has seen the +edifice in question both built and fall to decay. Reason as much as you +like; if your reasonings do not accord with facts, you will have woven +spider's webs, of admirable fineness perhaps, but wanting in solidity.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span>It is time to sum up these lengthened considerations. Science does not +originate solely from experiment, nor does it proceed solely from +reason; it results from the meeting together of experience and reason. +Experience prepares the discovery, genius makes it, experience confirms +it. What distinguishes the sciences is not the process of invention, +which is everywhere the same; but the process of control over supposed +truths. A mathematical discovery is confirmed by pure reasoning. A +physical discovery is confirmed by sensible observation joined with +calculation. A discovery in the order of morals is confirmed by +observation of the facts of consciousness. Therefore it is that between +the physical and moral sciences there exists a broad line of +demarcation. Moral facts have not less certainty than physical +phenomena; but moral facts falling under the influence of liberty, all +men cannot perceive them equally under all conditions. An optical +experiment presents itself to the eyes, and all the spectators see it +alike, if at least they have one and the same visual organization; but a +case of moral experience has a personal character, and is only +communicated to another person on condition that he puts faith in the +testimony of his fellow. In<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span> this order of things a man can observe +directly only what he concurs in producing. With this reservation, we +may say that the control of moral truths is made by experience like that +of physical truths. In all departments of knowledge, a thought may be +held as true when it accounts for facts.</p> + +<p>And so, Gentlemen, we conclude that every scientific truth is, in its +origin, a supposition of the mind, the result of which is to produce the +meeting together of experience and reason, and so to permit the rational +reconstruction of the facts.</p> + +<p>Every system is shown to be at fault by facts, if facts contradict it.</p> + +<p>When a system explains the facts, we hold it as proved just to the +extent to which it explains them. This accordance of our thought with +the nature of things is the mark of what we call truth.</p> + +<p>If you grant me these premises, my demonstration is completed, and it +only remains for me to draw my conclusions.</p> + +<p>It is said that the idea of God can have no place in a serious science, +because this idea comes neither from experience nor from reason; that it +is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span> only an hypothesis, and that hypothesis has no place in science. I +reply, grounding my answer on the preceding reasonings: No science is +formed otherwise than by means of hypothesis. For the solution of the +universal problem there exists in the world an hypothesis, proposed to +all by tradition, and which bears in particular the names of Moses and +of Jesus Christ. This hypothesis has the right to be examined. If it +explains the facts, it must be held for true. The idea of God comes +therefore within the regular compass of science; the attempt to exclude +it is sophistical.</p> + +<p>Let us separate the idea of God from the whole body of Christian +doctrine of which it forms part, in order that we may give it particular +consideration. What is this hypothesis which bears the names of Moses +and Jesus Christ? It is that the principle of the universe is the +Eternal and Infinite Being. His power is the cause of all that exists; +the consciousness of His infinite power constitutes His infinite +intelligence. In Himself, He is <i>He who is</i>; in His relation with the +world, He is the absolute cause, the Creator. This explanation of the +universe is not the privilege of a few savants; it is taught and +proposed to all;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span> and this is no reason why we should despise it. If we +further observe that this thought has renovated the world, that it +upholds all our civilization, that thousands of our fellow-creatures +raise their voice to tell us that it is only from this source they have +drawn peace, light, and happiness, we shall understand perhaps that +contempt would be foolish, and that everything on the contrary invites +us to examine with the most serious attention an hypothesis which offers +itself to us under conditions so exceptional.</p> + +<p>The hypothesis is stated. We must now submit it to the test of facts. +Where shall we find the elements of its confirmation? Everywhere, since +it is the first cause of all things which is in question: we shall find +them in nature and in humanity; in the motions of the stars as they +sweep through the depths of space, and in the rising of the sap which +nourishes a blade of grass; in the revolutions of empires, and in the +simplest elements of the life of one individual. There is no science of +God; but every science, every study must terminate at that sacred Name. +I shall not undertake, therefore, to enumerate all the confirmations of +the thought which makes of the Creator the principle of the universe: to +recount all the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span> proofs of the infinite Being would require an eternal +discourse. We have stammered forth a few of the words of this endless +discourse, by showing that, without God, the understanding, the +conscience, and the heart lose their support and fall: this formed the +subject of our second lecture. We saw further that reason makes +fruitless attempts to find the universal principle in the objects of our +experience—nature and humanity. Let us follow up, although we shall not +be able to complete it, the study of this inexhaustible subject, by +showing that the idea of the Creator alone answers to the demands of the +philosophic reason.</p> + +<p>Philosophy, in the highest acceptation of the term, is the search after +a solution for the universal problem the terms of which may be stated as +follows: Experience reveals to us that the world is composed of manifold +and diverse beings; and, to come at once to the great division, there +are in the world bodies which we are forced to suppose inert, and minds +which we feel to be intelligent and free. The universe is made up of +manifold existences; this is quite evident, and a matter of experience. +Reason on the other hand forces us to seek for unity. To comprehend, is +to reduce phenomena to their laws, to connect effects with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span> their +causes, consequences with their principles; it is to be always +introducing unity into the diversity. All development of science would +be at once arrested, if the mind could content itself with merely taking +account of facts in the state of dispersion in which they are presented +by experience. Each particular science gathers up a multitude of facts +into a small number of formulæ; and, above and beyond particular +sciences, reason searches for the connection of all things with one +single cause. To determine the relation of all particular existences +with one existence which is their common cause; such is the universal +problem. This problem has been very well expressed by Pythagoras in a +celebrated formula, that of the <i>Uni-multiple</i>. In order to understand +the universe, we must rise to a unity which may account for the +multiplicity of things and for their harmony, which is unity itself +maintained in diversity.</p> + +<p>If you well understand this thought, you will easily comprehend the +source of the great errors which flow from too strong a disposition to +systematize. Men of this mind attach themselves to inadequate +conceptions, and look for unity where it does not exist. The barrier +which we must oppose to this spirit of system is the careful +enu<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span>meration of the facts which it forgets to notice. Materialism looks +for unity in inert and unintelligent bodies; it suffices to oppose to it +one fact—the reality of mind. Fatalism seeks unity in necessity. Point +out to it that its destiny-god does not account for the fact of +repentance, for example, which implies liberty, and it is enough. The +worship of humanity forces you to exclaim with Pascal—A queer God, +that! There is in the bitterness of this smile a sufficient condemnation +of the doctrine. To seek for unity, is the foundation of all philosophy. +To seek for unity too hastily and too low, is the source of the errors +of absolute minds. Absolute minds, however great they may be in other +respects, are weak minds, in that they do not succeed in preserving a +clear view of the diversity of the facts to be explained. Take the +problem of Pythagoras; keep hold of the two extremities of the chain; +never allow yourselves to deny the diversity of things, for that +diversity is plainly evidenced by human experience; beware of denying +their unity, because it is the foundation of reason; then search and +look through the histories of philosophy: you will find one hypothesis, +and one only, which answers the requirements of the problem. It goes +back, as I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span> believe, to the origin of the world; it was glimpsed by +Socrates, by Aristotle, and Plato; but, in its full light, it belongs +only to men who have received the God of Moses, and who have studied in +the school of Jesus Christ. If this hypothesis explains the facts, it is +sound, for the property of truth is to explain, as the property of light +is to enlighten.</p> + +<p>The doctrine of the Creator can alone account to us for the universe, by +bringing us back to its first cause. The first cause of unity cannot be +matter which could never produce mind; the first cause of unity cannot +be the human mind, which, from the moment that it desires to take itself +for the absolute being, is dissolved and annihilated. The unity which +alone can have in itself the source of multiplicity, is neither matter +nor idea, but power; power the essential characteristic of mind, and +infinite, that is to say, creative power. The Creator alone could +produce divers beings, because He is Almighty, and maintain harmony +between those beings, because He is One. Thus is manifested an essential +agreement between the requirements of philosophy and the religious +sentiment; for religion, as we said at the beginning of these lectures, +rests<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> upon the idea of Divine power. Reason and faith meet together +upon the lofty heights of truth. But let us not enter too far into the +difficulties of philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to considerations +of a less abstruse order.</p> + +<p>The Creator is the God of nature. All the visible universe is but the +work of His power, the manifestation of His wisdom. The poet of the +Hebrews invites to offer praise to the Most High, not only men of every +age and of all nations, but the beasts of the field, the birds of the +air, and the cedars of the forest, the rain and the wind, the hail and +the tempest.<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> In the language of a modern poet:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Thee, Lord, the wide world glorifies;</div> +<div>The bird upon its nest replies;</div> +<div>And for one little drop of rain</div> +<div>Beings Thine eye doth not disdain</div> +<div>Ten thousand more repeat the strain.<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>And such thoughts are not vain freaks of the imagination. Man, the +conscious representative of nature, the high-priest of the universe, +feels<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span> himself urged by an impulse of his heart to translate the +confused murmur of the creation into a hymn of praise to the Infinite +Being, the absolute Source of life,—to Him who <i>is</i>, One, Eternal,—the +first and absolute Cause of all existence.</p> + +<p>The Creator is the God of spirits. He is not only the God of humankind; +"the immense city of God contains, no doubt, nobler citizens than man, +in reasoning power so weak, and in affections so poor."<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a> But let us +speak of what is known to us: He is the God of humankind. All nations +shall one day render glory to Him. Mighty words have resounded through +the world: "Henceforth there is no longer either Greek or barbarian or +Jew; but one and the same God for all." The idols have begun to fall; +the gods of the nations have been hurled from their pedestals; they have +fallen, they are falling, they will fall, until the knowledge of the +only and sovereign Creator shall cover the earth as the waters cover the +sea.</p> + +<p>The Creator shall one day be known of all His creatures; and in each of +His creatures He will be the centre and the object of the whole soul; +all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span> the functions of the spiritual life lead on to Him. What is truth, +beauty, good? We have already replied to the question, but we will +repeat our answer.</p> + +<p>To possess truth is to know God; it is to know Him in the work of His +hands, and it is to know Him in His absolute power, as the eternal +source of all that is, of all that can ever be, of all actual or +possible truth in the mind of His creatures. Truth binds us to Him, "and +all <i>science</i> is a hymn to His glory."<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a></p> + +<p>He is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who gives to the bird its +song, and to the brook its murmur. He it is who has established between +nature and man those mysterious relations which give rise to noble joys. +He it is who opens, above and beyond nature, the prolific sources of +art; the ideal is a distant reflection of His splendor.</p> + +<p>And goodness, again, is none other than He; it is His plan; it is His +will in regard of spirits; it is the word addressed to the free +creature, which says to it: Behold thy place in the universal harmony.</p> + +<p>Thus a triple ray descends from the uncreated<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> light, and before that +insufferable brightness I am dazzled and bewildered. There is no longer +any distinction for me between profane and sacred; I no longer +understand the difference of these terms. Wheresoever I meet with good, +truth, beauty, be the man who brings them to me who he may, and come he +whence he may, I feel that to despise in him that gleam, would be not +only to be wanting to humanity, it would be to be wanting to my faith. +If my prejudices or habits tend to shut up my heart or to narrow my +mind, I hear a voice exclaiming to me: "Enlarge thy tent; lengthen thy +cords; enlarge thy tent without measure. Be ye lift up, eternal gates, +gates of the conscience and the heart! Let in the King of glory!" All +truth, all beauty, all good is He. Where my God is, nothing is profane +for me. To ignore any one of those rays would be to steal somewhat from +His glory.</p> + +<p>Oh! the happy liberty of the heart, when it rests on the Author of all +good and of all truth. But if the heart is at liberty, how well is it +guarded too! What is the most beautiful jewel (if we may venture to use +such language) in the immortal crown of this King of glory? Powerful, He +created power; free, He created liberty. And<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> to the free creature, in +the hour of its creation, He said: "Behold! thou art made in mine own +image! my will is written in thy conscience; become a worker together +with me, and realize the plans of my love." And that voice—I hear it +within myself. Ah! I know that voice well, I know the secret attraction +which, in spite of all my miseries, draws me towards that which is +beautiful, pure, holy, and says to me: This is the will of thy Father. +But I know other voices also which speak within me only too loudly: the +voice of rebellion and of cowardice, the voice of baseness and ignominy. +There is war in my soul. Enlightened by this inner spectacle, I cast my +eyes once more over that world in which I have seen shining everywhere +some divine rays; and I see that by a triple gate, lofty and wide, evil +has entered thither, accompanied by error and deformity. Then I +understand that all may become profane; I understand that there is an +erring science, a corrupting art, a moral system full of immorality. But +these words take for me a new meaning. There is no sacred evil, there is +no profane good; there are no sacred errors and profane truths. Where +God is, all is holy; where there is rebellion against God, all is evil. +And so the God who is my light is my fortress also; my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span> heart is +strengthened while it is set at liberty, and I can join the ancient song +of Israel:</p> + +<blockquote><p>Jehovah is our strength and tower.</p></blockquote> + +<p>Yes, Sirs, God is in all, because He is the universal principle of +being; but He is not in all after the same manner. God is in the pure +heart by the joy which He gives to it; He is in the frivolous heart by +the void and the vexation which urge it to seek a better destiny; He is +in the corrupt heart by that merciful remorse which does not permit it +to wander, without warning, from the springs of life. God makes use of +all for the good of His creatures. He is everywhere by the direct +manifestation of His will, except in the acts of rebellious liberty, and +in the shadow of pain which follows that evil light which leads astray +from Him.</p> + +<p>Having said that the idea of God the Creator alone satisfies the reason, +and raises up, upon the basis of reason, man's conscience and heart, I +should wish to show you, in conclusion, that this idea renders an +account of the great systems of error which divide the human mind +between them. Truth bears this lofty mark, that it never overthrows a +doctrine without causing any portion of truth which it may have +contained to pass into its own bosom.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span></p> + +<p>What then,—apart from declared atheism, from the dualism which has +almost disappeared, and from faith in God the Creator,—are the great +systems which share the human mind between them? There are two: deism +and pantheism.</p> + +<p>What is deism? It is a doctrine which acknowledges that there is one +God, the cause of the universe; but a God who is in a manner withdrawn +from His own work, and who leaves it to go on alone. God has regulated +things in the mass, but not in detail, or, to employ an expression of +Jean-Jacques Rousseau (who came at a later period to entertain better +opinions), "God is like a king who governs his kingdom, but who does not +trouble himself to ascertain whether all the taverns in it are good +ones." The idea of a general government of God which does not descend to +details—such is the essence of deism.</p> + +<p>What is pantheism, in the ordinary meaning of the word? We have already +said: it is a doctrine which absorbs God in the universe, which +confounds Him with nature, and makes of Him only the inert substance, +the unconscious principle of the universe. These are the two great +conceptions which wrestle, in the history of human thought, against the +idea of the Creator. These<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> two systems triumph easily one over the +other, because each of them contains a portion of truth which is wanting +to its antagonist. They cannot support themselves because each of them +has in it a portion of error. This is what we must well understand.</p> + +<p>Deism contains a portion of truth; for it maintains a Creator +essentially distinct from the Creation, or, according to an expression +which I translate from an ancient Indian poem: "One single act of His +created the Universe, and He remained Himself whole and entire." This +thought is true. What is the error of deism? It is that it makes a God +like to a man who works upon matter existing previously to his action, +and who puts in operation forces independent of himself, and which he +does nothing but employ. In this way a watchmaker makes a watch which +goes afterwards without him, because the watchmaker only sets to work +forces which have an independent existence, and which continue to act +when he has ceased his labor. We work upon matter foreign to us. The +workman did not make matter, but only disposes of it, and he can never +do more than modify the action of forces which do not proceed from his +will, and have not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span> been regulated by his understanding. But the Being +who is the cause of all cannot dispose of foreign forces which act +afterwards by themselves, since there exists in His work no principle of +action other than those which He has Himself placed in it.</p> + +<p>Deism results therefore from a confusion between the work of a creature +placed in a preexisting world, and the work of the Supreme Will which is +in itself the single and absolute cause of all. It contains an element +of dualism: its God does not create; but organizes a world the being of +which does not depend on him. Take what is true in deism—the existence +of the only God; remember that the Creator is the absolute Cause of the +universe; and the distinction between <i>ensemble</i> and detail will vanish, +and you will understand that God is too great that there should be +anything small in His eyes:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>God measures not our lot by line and square:</div> +<div class='i1'>The grass-suspended drop of morning dew</div> +<div>Reflects a firmament as vast and fair</div> +<div class='i1'>As Ocean from his boundless field of blue.<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span>In other words, take what is true in deism, and accept all the +consequences of it, and you will arrive at the full doctrine of the +creation.</p> + +<p>Pantheism recognizes the omnipresence of God in the universe, or, if you +like the terms of the school, the immanence of God; this is its portion +of truth. When I open the Hindoos' songs of adoration, and find therein +the unlimited enumeration of the manifestations of God in nature, I find +nothing to complain of. But when, in those same hymns, I see liberty +denied, the origin of evil attributed to the Holy One, and man cowering +before Destiny, instead of turning his eyes freely towards the Heavenly +Father, then I stand only more erect and say: You forget that if your +God is the Cause of all, He is the Cause of liberty. If liberty exists, +evil, the revolt of liberty, is not the work of the Creator. Your system +contradicts itself. You make of God the universal Principle, and you are +right; make of Him then the Author of free wills, so that He will be no +longer the source of evil, and we shall be agreed.</p> + +<p>Deism and pantheism therefore, pushed to their legitimate consequences, +are transformed and united in the truth. And you see plainly that I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span> am +not making, for my part, an arbitrary selection in these systems. I am +walking by one sole light, the light which has been given to us, and +which serves me everywhere as a guiding clue:—The Lord is God, and +there is no other God but He.</p> + +<p>Such, Gentlemen, is the fundamental truth on which rests all religion, +and all philosophy capable of accounting for facts. Such is the grand +cause which claims all the efforts which we are wasting too often in +barren conflicts—the cause of God. But do I say the truth? Is it the +cause of God which is at stake? When a surgeon, by a successful +operation, has restored sight to a blind man, we are not wont to say +that he has rendered a service to the sun. This cause is our own; it is +that of society at large, it is that of families, that of individuals; +it is the cause which concerns our dignity, our happiness; it is the +cause of all, even of those who attack it in words of which they do not +calculate the import, and who, were they to succeed in banishing God +from the public conscience, would, with us, recoil in terror at sight of +the frightful abysses into which we all should fall together.</p> + +<p>It is time to sum up these considerations.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span></p> + +<p>Inert and unintelligent matter is not the cause of life and +intelligence.</p> + +<p>Human consciences would be plunged in irremediable misery, if ever they +could be persuaded that there is nothing superior to man.</p> + +<p>The universe is the work of wisdom and of power; it is the creation of +the Infinite Mind. What can still be wanting to our hearts? The thought +that God desires our good,—that He loves us. If it is so, we shall be +able to understand that our cause is His, that He is not an impassible +sun whose rays fall on us with indifference, but a Father who is moved +at our sorrows, and who would have us find joy and peace in Him. This +will be the subject of our next and concluding lecture.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> Firmissimum hoc afferri videtur, cur deos esse credamus, +quod nulla gens tam fera, nemo omnium tam sit immanis, cujus mentem non +imbuerit deorum opinio. Multi de diis prava sentiunt, id enim vitioso +more effici solet; omnes tamen esse vim et naturam divinam +arbitrantur.... Omni autem in re consentio omnium gentium, lex naturæ +putanda est.—<i>Tuscul.</i> i. 13.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> <i>In presence of Heaven, we must believe or deny.</i> See +<a href="#LECTURE_III">Lecture III.</a></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> <i>Profession de foi du vicaire Savoyard.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Thou hadst only forgotten one point,</div> +<div>And that was, to light thy lantern.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> <i>Harmonices mundi libri quinque</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> The authenticity of this reply is disputed; M. Arago +gives it in different terms; but the question is of small consequence +here as one of historical criticism, my object being not to establish a +fact, but to put an idea in a strong light by means of an example.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i6'> . . . . Pour être approuvés</div> +<div>De semblables projets veulent être achevés.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> Ps. cxlviii.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Le monde entier te glorifie,</div> +<div>L'oiseau te chante sur son nid;</div> +<div>Et pour une goutte de pluie</div> +<div>Des milliers d'êtres t'ont beni.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> Albert de Haller. <i>Lettres sur les vérités les plus +importantes de la révélation</i>. Lettre 2.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> Et toute la <i>science</i> est un hymne à sa gloire.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Dieu ne mesure pas nos sorts à l'étendue.</div> +<div>La goutte de rosée à l'herbe suspendue</div> +<div>Y réfléchit un ciel aussi vaste, aussi pur</div> +<div>Que l'immense Océan dans ses plaines d'azur.</div> +<div class='right'><span class="smcap">Lamartine.</span></div></div> +</div></div></div> + +<hr /> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="LECTURE_VII" id="LECTURE_VII"></a>LECTURE VII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE FATHER.</i></h3> + +<p class='center'>(At Geneva, 8th Dec. 1863.—At Lausanne, 1st Feb. 1864.)</p> + +<p class='tbrk'><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>We have proposed for solution the problem which includes all others +whatsoever—the problem of the universe. What are the laws which govern +the universe? They are those which are the objects of science, taking +that word in its largest and most general meaning. What is the cause of +the universe? The eternal power of the Infinite Mind. These are the two +answers which we have hitherto obtained, but, as we have explained, a +study is not complete if it confine itself to these two answers. When we +know the law and the cause of an object submitted to our study, we +further look for the end designed. This is no freak of our fancy, but +the direct result of the constitution of our understanding. The universe +is the creation of God. What is the design of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span> creation? I answer: +the design of the creation is the happiness of spirits. Nature is made +for the spiritual beings to which it offers the condition of their life +and development; spiritual beings are made for felicity. The moving +spring of infinite power is goodness: this is my thesis. If I succeed in +establishing it, it will follow that we shall in imagination see issuing +from the supreme unity of the Infinite Being three rays: the power which +creates the being of things; the intelligence which orders them; and the +love which conducts them to their destination. It will also follow that +I shall have justified the title under which these Lectures were +announced: Power and wisdom are attributes of the Creator; the Father +reveals Himself in goodness.</p> + +<p>What shall be our method? Can we enter into the counsels of God? By what +means? To place our understanding in the midst of the Divine +consciousness, there to behold the spring of the determinations of the +Infinite Being, were an attempt so far exceeding our capacity, that it +is impossible to point out any means whatever by which it could be made. +This would be to conceive of God in His eternal essence, independently +of His relation to the universe, to nature, and to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span> our reason. I do not +say merely that the attempt would be fruitless; I say that we have no +means of attempting this metaphysical adventure. But might we not, in +looking at the work of God, discern in it the evidence of its design? +This is a process which we often follow in regard to our +fellow-creatures. Do we wish to know the object which a man has in view +in his labor? He may himself disclose that object to us directly in +words, or we may endeavor to discover it. We watch him at work, and by +observing the way in which he proceeds we sometimes come to know what +his thoughts are, because we find ourselves in presence of the work of a +mind, and we ourselves are mind. Can we in the same way, by looking at +the universe, that grand work, succeed in discovering its end?</p> + +<p>The way on which we are entering raises two objections, which proceed +from the difficulties felt by two classes of men of opposite views; and +our first business will be to rid ourselves of these preliminary +difficulties.</p> + +<p>You will never succeed, it has been said to me, in proving the goodness +of God, because evil is in the world. I am not inventing, Gentlemen. A +letter containing this challenge has been addressed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span> to me by one of +you. It is manifest, since we propose to ourselves to recognize in the +work the intention of the Worker, and since our thesis is the goodness +of the First Cause of the universe, that evil, in all its forms, sin, +pain, imperfection, is the main objection which can be addressed to us. +Evil is real; it is a sad and great reality; I am forward to acknowledge +it. Any system which would prove that evil does not exist, or, which +comes to the same thing, that evil is necessary, that good and evil in +short are of the same nature, is an impossible, I had almost said a +culpable, system. The strongest minds have worn themselves out in such +attempts with no result whatever. The great Leibnitz attempted an +enterprise of this nature. His system consisted in extenuating evil as +far as possible, and in pronouncing that amount of evil, of which he +could not dissemble the existence, to be necessary. He failed. The +strong intellectual armor of one of the greatest geniuses the world has +ever seen was completely transpierced by the sharp and brilliant shaft +of Voltaire.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Sad reckoners of the woes which men endure,</div> +<div>Sharpening the pangs ye make pretence to cure,</div> +<div>Poor comforters! in your attempts I see</div> +<div>Nought but the pride which feigns unreal glee!</div> +<div>O mortals, of such bliss how weak the spell!</div> +<div><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span>Ye cry in doleful accents—"All is well!"—</div> +<div>And all things at the great deceit rebel.</div> +<div>Nay, if your minds to coin the flattery dare,</div> +<div>Your hearts as often lay the falsehood bare.</div> +<div>The gloomy truth admits of no disguise—</div> +<div>Evil is on the earth!<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>For once, Gentlemen, we will not contradict our old neighbor of Ferney. +Yes, evil is on the earth; and it constitutes, in the question which we +are discussing, the greatest of problems, the most serious of +difficulties. Let us listen to a modern poet:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Why then so great, O Sovereign Lord,</div> +<div class='i1'>Came evil from thy forming hand,</div> +<div class='i1'>That Reason, yea, and Virtue stand</div> +<div>Aghast before the sight abhorred?</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>And how can deeds so hideous glare</div> +<div class='i1'>Beneath the beams of holy light,</div> +<div class='i1'>That on the lips of hapless wight</div> +<div>Dies at their view the trembling prayer?</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>Why do the many parts agree</div> +<div class='i1'>So scantly in thy work sublime?</div> +<div class='i1'>And what is pestilence, or crime,</div> +<div>Or death, O righteous God, to Thee?<a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span>We have only to put this poetry into common prose to obtain this +argument, namely,—The presence of evil in the world is not compatible +with the idea of the goodness of God. Here is the objection in all its +force. And what is the answer? Simply this, that God did not create +evil. It was not He who brought crime into the world. He created +liberty, which is a good, and evil is the produce of created liberty in +rebellion against the law of its being. I borrow from Jean-Jacques +Rousseau the development of this thought. "If man," says he, "is a free +agent, then he acts of himself; whatever he does freely<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span> enters not into +the ordained system of Providence, and cannot be imputed to it. The +Creator does not will the evil which man does, in abusing the liberty +which He gives him. He has made him free in order that he may do not +evil but good by choice. To murmur because God does not hinder him from +doing evil, is to murmur because He made him of an excellent nature, +attached to his actions the moral character which ennobles them, and +gave him a right to virtue. What! in order to prevent man from being +wicked, must he needs be confined to instinct and made a mere brute? No; +God of my soul, never will I reproach Thee with having made it in Thine +image, in order that I might be free, good, and happy, like Thyself.</p> + +<p>"It is the abuse of our faculties which renders us unhappy and wicked. +Our vexations and our cares come to us from ourselves."</p> + +<p>Such is Rousseau's answer to the objection drawn from the existence of +evil. It is a good one. It is so good that it is impossible to find a +better. If we are determined not to outrage the human conscience by +denying the reality of evil; if God is the sovereign good, and if there +is no other principle of things than He; evil cannot be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span> accounted for +otherwise than by the rebellion of the creature. But now, Rousseau's +answer, excellent in itself and in the abstract, becomes profoundly +inadequate, as the citizen of Geneva goes on to develop his theory. Evil +comes from the creature; but each individual is not the exclusive source +of the evils which he does and suffers. To attribute to each individual, +not only the responsibility of his acts, but the origin of the evil +germs which exist in his soul, is the untenable proposition of a +desperate individualism. There is evidently among men a common property +in evil; Rousseau sees it clearly enough, but he makes vain efforts to +find in the organization of society and in the condition of civilization +the causes of pain and of sin. When one has come to see clearly that the +source of evil is in the creature, the close mutual connection of +created wills and their relations with nature present a field for long +and difficult study; and Rousseau has no sooner discerned the road to +truth than he wanders away into byroads in which the solution of the +problem escapes him. This problem, Gentlemen, I have the intention and +desire of studying some day, if God permit, with those of you who may be +willing to undertake it with me.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span> We shall then have to deal with an +objection, or rather with a difficulty. But this difficulty, which we +cannot now dispose of, must not hinder us from stating our thesis. In +every well-conducted study, the propositions to be maintained must be +laid down and supported before dealing with objections. If it were +maintained that evil is the principle of things, it would be necessary +first of all to endeavor to establish the thesis, in which the existence +of good would be brought forward, and would constitute the objection. +The objection would have to be answered—Why has good appeared in the +world? And I would just say in passing, that our libraries are full of +treatises upon the origin of evil, and I have never met with one upon +the origin of good. It appears therefore that reason has always +admitted, by a sort of instinct, the identity of good, and of the +principle of being. Our thesis is that the principle of the universe is +good. We are going to try to demonstrate it. Afterwards the difficulty, +evil, will present itself, of which it will be necessary to seek the +explanation. This will be the natural sequel, and the necessary +complement of the course of lectures which we are concluding to-day.</p> + +<p>I pass to another difficulty, another challenge which also has been +addressed to me.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span></p> + +<p>Your object, Christians have said to me, is to establish that the +principle and ground of all things is goodness. This you will not be +able to do without departing from your prescribed plan, and entering +upon the domain of Christian faith properly so called. In your +examination of the universe will you leave out of view Jesus Christ and +His work? Do you not know that it is by means of this work that the idea +of the love of God has been implanted in the world, and that it is +thence you have taken it? Do you think to climb to the loftiest heights +of thought, and to make the ascent by some other road than over the +mountain of Nazareth and the hill of Calvary?</p> + +<p>Gentlemen, I declared my whole mind on this subject at first starting. +The complete idea of God demands, for its maintenance, the grand +doctrinal foundations of our faith. Christian in its origin, firm faith +in the love of God the Creator requires for its defence the armor of the +Gospel. But before defending this belief, we must first establish it; we +must show that it has natural roots in human nature. Christianity +purifies and strengthens it, but it does not in an absolute sense create +it. The mark of truth is that it does not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> strike us as something +absolutely new, but that it finds an echo in the depths of our soul. +When we meet with it, we seem to re-enter into the possession of our +patrimony. The Cross of Jesus Christ is without all contradiction the +most transcendent proof of the mercy of the Creator; but the Cross of +Jesus Christ rather warrants the Christian in believing in the Divine +love than gives him the idea of it. We must distinguish in the Gospel +between the universal religion which it has restored, and the act itself +of that restoration, which constitutes the Gospel in the special sense +of the word. Now what I am here maintaining is the fact of the existence +in modern society of the elements of the universal religion. I am far +from sharing in the illusions of my fellow-countryman Rousseau, when he +affirms that even if he had lived in a desert isle, and had never known +a fellow-man, he would nevertheless have been able to write the +<i>Profession de foi du Vicaire Savoyard</i>. I know very well that if I were +a Brahmin, born at the foot of the Himalayas, or a Chinese mandarin, I +should not be able to say all that I am saying respecting the goodness +of God. The light which we have received—I know whence it radiates; +but, by the help of that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span> light, I seek its kindred rays everywhere, and +everywhere I find them in humanity.</p> + +<p>Let us endeavor, then, according to our plan, to recognize in the +universe the marks of the Divine goodness. Let us first of all +interrogate the human soul, which is certainly one of the essential +elements of the world; and let us interrogate it with regard to the +great fact of religion.</p> + +<p>The universal religion presents to observation two principal forms of +mental experience: the sense of the necessity for appeasing the Divine +justice, and the sense of the necessity for obtaining the help of God.</p> + +<p>The sense of the necessity for appeasing justice reveals itself in +sacrifices. There are sacrifices which are merely offerings of +gratitude, and freewill gifts of love. But when you see the blood of +animals flowing in the temples, and not seldom human blood gushing forth +upon the altars, you will be unable to escape the conviction that man, +in presenting himself before the Deity, feels constrained to appease a +justice which threatens him.</p> + +<p>The sense of the need of help shows itself in prayer; and this must be +the especial object of our study, because it is in the fact of religious +invocation that we shall encounter the idea, obscure<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span> perhaps, but real, +of the goodness of the First Cause of the universe.</p> + +<p>Prayer is a fact of the universal religion. Whence is it that we derive +a large part of what knowledge we have of the ancient civilizations of +India and Egypt? From ruins: and the chief of these ruins are the ruins +of temples, that is to say, of houses of prayer. Would we go further +back than these monuments of stone? I interrogate those pioneers of +science who are searching for the traces of antiquity in old +languages,—in the ruins of speech. I inquire, for example, of my +learned fellow-countryman, M. Adolphe Pictet: "You who have studied, +with patient care, the first origins of our race—what have you +discovered in the way of religion?" He replies: "When I have gone as far +back as historical speculations can carry us by the aid of language, it +appears to me that I no longer see temples built by the hand of man, +but, beneath the open vault of heaven, I see our earliest ancestors +sending up together the chant of prayer and the flame of +sacrifice."<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p> + +<p>And now, from this remote antiquity, I come<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span> down to the paganism, in +which modern civilization had its beginning. Tertullian teaches us that +the pagans, seeming to forget their idols, and to offer a spontaneous +testimony to the truth, were often wont to exclaim—Great God! Good God! +What in their mind was the order of these two thoughts, the thought of +greatness and that of goodness? The pediment of a temple at Rome bore +this famous inscription, <i>Deo optimo maximo</i>; and Cicero explains to us +that the God of the Capitol was by the Roman people named "very good" on +account of the benefits conferred by him, and "very great" on account of +his power.<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a> It is the idea of goodness which here appears to be +first. But let us go more directly to the root of the question: What do +we gather from the universality of prayer? What is it to pray? To pray +is to ask. Prayer may be mingled with thanksgivings, and with +expressions of adoration, but in itself prayer is a petition. This +petition rises to God: and when does it so rise? In distress, in +anguish. It is misery, weakness, the heart cast down, the failing will, +which unite to raise from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span> earth to heaven that long cry which resounds +across all the pages of history: Help!—I analyze this fact, and inquire +what it means. A request is made, and for what? For strength, for +tranquillity, for peace; for happiness under all its forms. And of whom +is happiness asked? Of goodness. Justice is appeased, power is dreaded, +but it is goodness which is invoked. It is so in human relations. The +man who supplicates the fiercest tyrant only does so because he supposes +that a fibre of goodness may still vibrate in that savage heart. Take +from him that thought; persuade him that the last gleam of pity is +extinct in the heart to which he appeals, and you will arrest the prayer +on the lips of the suppliant. There will remain for him only the silence +of despair, or the heroism of resignation.</p> + +<p>To sum up:—Religion is a universal fact. "There is no religion without +prayer," said Voltaire, and he never said better. There is no prayer +without a confused, perhaps, but real, conviction of the goodness of the +First Cause of the universe. If you could stifle in man's heart the +feeling that the Principle of things is good, you would silence over the +whole globe that voice of prayer which is ever rising to God. Thus<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span> +humanity itself testifies to the truth for which I am contending. +Humanity prays; it believes therefore in the goodness of God. This fact +is an argument. The heart of man is organized to believe that God is +good: it is the mark set by the Worker Himself upon His work.</p> + +<p>Let us study now another of the elements of the universe. We have heard +the answer of man's heart; let us ask for the answer of reason. Has +reason nothing to tell us respecting the intentions of the Creator? Let +us place it in presence of the idea of God—of the Infinite Being, and +see what it will be able to teach us.</p> + +<p>To attain my object, I must explain more particularly than as yet I have +done, a word rendered frivolous by the levity of our heart, a word +defiled by the disorder of our passions, and too often by the +unworthiness, and worse, of poets and novelists, but which still, in its +virgin purity, is ever protesting against the outrages to which it has +been subjected: that word is <i>love</i>.</p> + +<p>This word has two principal meanings. In the Platonic sense of it, it is +the search after what is beautiful, great, noble, pure,—after what, as +being of the very real nature of the soul, attracts, fills, and delights +it. But there is another sort of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span> love, which does not pursue greatness +and beauty, but which gives itself; a love which seeks the wretched to +enrich him, the poor to make him happy, the fallen to raise him up. +These two kinds of love seem to follow different and even contrary laws. +Here, for instance, is a description of what often occurs in a large +city.<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a> A man leaves his house in the evening in order to be present +at performances in which I am willing to believe that everything bears +the stamp of nobleness and grandeur, or at least of a pure and wholesome +taste. He experiences keen enjoyment, and that of an elevated kind. The +spectacle over, he returns to his dwelling, and at a still later hour he +retires at length to his repose. He has not long extinguished his +luxurious tapers, perhaps, when other men, who have slept while others +were seeking amusement, rise before daylight, and, lighting their small +lanterns, go forth to succor the unfortunate, without witnesses and +without ostentation.</p> + +<p>I have taken this example from Xavier de Maistre. Let me give you +another from scenes more familiar to ourselves. You know those pure<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</a></span> +summer mornings, when one may truly say that the Alp smiles and that the +mountain invites. A young man quits his dwelling at the first dawning of +the day, in his hand the tourist's staff, and his countenance beaming +with joy. He starts on a mountain excursion. All day long he quaffs the +pure air with delight, revels in the freedom of the pasture-grounds, in +the view of the lofty summits and of the distant horizons. He reposes in +the shade of the forest, drinks at the spring from the rock, and when he +has gazed on the Alpine chain resplendent in the radiance of the setting +sun, he lingers still to see—</p> + +<blockquote><p>Twilight its farewell to the hills delaying.<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a></p></blockquote> + +<p>Noble enjoyments! This young man enjoys because he loves. The spectacle +of the creation speaks to his heart and elevates his thoughts. He loves +that enchanting nature, which blends in a marvellous union the +impressions which in human relations are produced by the strong man's +majesty and the maiden's sweetest smile.</p> + +<p>On this same summer-day, another man has also risen before the sun. He +is devoted to the assuaging of human miseries, and he has had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</a></span> much to +do. He has mounted gloomy staircases; he has entered dark chambers; he +has spent time in hospitals, in the midst of the pains of sickness; he +has come, in prisons, to the relief of pains which are sadder still. +Day, as it dawned, gilded the summits of the Alps, but he saw not that +pure light of the morning. Day, as it advanced, penetrated into the +valleys, but he did not notice its progress. The sun set in his glory, +but he had no opportunity to admire either the bright reflection of the +waters, or the rosy tint of the mountains. And yet he too is joyful +because he loves. He loves the fulfilment of stern duty, he loves +poverty solaced, and suffering alleviated.</p> + +<p>Here are the two kinds of love. The disciple of Plato rises, far from +the vulgarities of life, into the lofty regions of the ideal, and feeds +on beauty. Vincent de Paul takes the place of a convict at the galleys +that he may restore a father to his children. These two kinds of love +seem to us to be contrary one to the other: the one seeks itself, and +the other gives itself. Still they are both necessary to life, for in +order to give we must receive. In the accomplishment of the works of +goodness, the soul would be impoverished and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</a></span> would end by drying up in +a purely mechanical exercise of beneficence, had it no spring from which +to draw forth the living waters. Man must himself find joy in order to +diffuse it amongst his fellows. But mark the incomparable marvel of the +spiritual order of things! The love which gives itself is able to find +its worthiest object and its purest satisfaction in the very act of +kindness. There is joy in self-devotion; there is happiness in +self-sacrifice: the fountain furnishes its own supplies. Thus are +harmonized the two contrary tendencies of the heart of man. "It is more +blessed to give than to receive;" words these, of Jesus Christ, which, +forgotten by the Evangelists, have been recorded by the Apostle St. +Paul. And since the thought is a beautiful one, it has adorned the +strains of the poets: says Lamartine—</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Dost thou happiness resign</div> +<div>To another? It is thine—</div> +<div>Larger for the largess—still!<a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>And Victor Hugo, personifying Charity, makes her speak as follows:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[Pg 360]</a></span></p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Dear to every man that lives,</div> +<div>Joy I bring to him who gives,</div> +<div>Joy I leave with him who takes.<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>And because this thought is profound as well as beautiful, it has been +taken up by the philosophers. "To love," said Leibnitz, "is to place +one's happiness in the happiness of another." Here is the connecting +link between Platonic love and the love which is charity. Hear how a +Christian orator comments upon these words:—"This sublime definition +has no need of explanations: it is either understood at once, or it is +not understood. The man who has loved understands it; and he who has not +loved will never understand it. He who has loved knows that a shadow in +the heart of the beloved one would darken his own: he knows that he +would reckon no means too costly—watchings, labors, privations—by +which to create a smile on the lips of the sorrowful; he knows that he +would die to redeem a for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[Pg 361]</a></span>feited life; he knows that he would be happy +in another's welfare, happy in his graces, happy in his virtues, happy +in his glory, happy in his happiness. The man who has loved knows all +this; he who has not loved knows nothing of it:—I pity him!"<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a></p> + +<p>But the great mistake, which seems peculiar to our nature, is that we +are ever connecting happiness with the idea of receiving, and are always +thinking of giving as of a loss to ourselves. We do not understand that +selfishly to keep is to be impoverished, while freely to relinquish is +to be enriched. Yet here is the grand discovery of the spiritual life; +and once this discovery made, in order that the spiritual life may +attain its object, it only remains to find the strength to put it into +practice. Selfishness is wrong, no doubt, but it is not only wrong, it +is ignorant, for it looks for happiness where it is not; and it is +unhappy, for it wanders from the paths of peace.</p> + +<p>Let us now apply these considerations to the Infinite Being, and to the +problem of the end of the creation. Leaving ourselves to the guidance of +the laws of our reason, let us ask what object we shall be able to +attribute to the Creator in His<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span> work? Will creation be the effect of a +necessity? No, Sirs, for in that case everything in the world would be a +matter of fate, and liberty would remain inexplicable. If a blind power +were directing the Almighty Will, we should return to the worship of +destiny. Will creation, then, be the carrying out of a design of which +the motive is interest? But what conceivable interest can influence Him +who is the plentitude of being? Or will creation be a duty? But whence +should come the obligation for the Being who is in Himself the absolute +law? Creation can only be conceived of as a work of love. But of what +love? Of that which is the manifestation of absolute disinterestedness, +of supreme liberty. Allow me to introduce into this discussion some +eloquent words, uttered in the year 1848, in the midst of the +revolutionary agitations of Paris. The problem which we are debating was +treated then, in the presence of an excited crowd, by Père +Lacordaire.<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> He is entering upon this question: What can have been +the motive of the creation? And he distinguishes between love in the +Platonic sense of it, for which he retains the name of love, and the +love which gives itself, which he desig<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[Pg 363]</a></span>nates by the term—goodness. +"Was it then love," he asks, "which impelled the Divine Will, and said +to it unceasingly: Go and create? Is it love which we must thus regard +as our first father? But, alas! love itself has a cause in the beauty of +its object; and what beauty could that dead and icy shade possess before +God, which preceded the universe, and to which we cannot give a name +without betraying the truth?... There remained something, Sirs, be very +sure, more generous than self-interest, more elevated than duty, more +powerful than love. Search your own hearts, and if you find it hard to +understand me, if your own endowments are unknown to you, listen to +Bossuet speaking of you:—'When God,' says he, 'made the heart of man, +the first thing He planted there was goodness:' goodness; that is to +say, that virtue which does not consult self-interest, which does not +wait for the commands of duty, which needs not to be solicited by the +attraction of the beautiful, but which stoops towards its object all the +more, as it is poorer, more miserable, more abandoned, more worthy of +contempt! It is true, Sirs, it is true: man possesses that adorable +faculty. It is not genius, nor glory, nor love, which measures the +elevation of his soul,—it is goodness.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[Pg 364]</a></span> This it is which gives to the +human countenance its principal and most powerful charm; this it is +which draws us together; this it is which brings into communication the +good and the evil, and which is everywhere, from heaven to earth, the +great mediating principle. See, at the foot of the Alps, yon miserable +<i>crétin</i>, which, eyeless, smileless, tearless, is not even conscious of +its own degradation, and which looks like an effort of nature to insult +itself in the dishonor of the greatest of its own productions: but +beware how you imagine that that wretched object has not found the road +to any heart, or that his debasement has deprived him of the love of all +the world. No: he is beloved; he has a mother, he has brothers and +sisters; he has a place at the cottage-hearth; he has the best place and +the most sacred of all, just because of all he may seem to have the +least claim to any. The bosom which nursed him supports him still, and +the superstition of love never speaks of him but as of a blessing sent +of God. Such is man!</p> + +<p>"But can I say, Such is man, without saying also, Such is God! From whom +would man derive goodness, if God were not the primordial Ocean of +goodness, and if, when He formed our heart, He had not first of all +poured into it a drop<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span> from His own? Yes, God is good; yes, goodness is +the attribute which includes in it all the rest; and it is not without +reason that antiquity engraved on the pediment of its temples that +famous inscription, in which goodness preceded greatness."</p> + +<p>Now, to say nothing of the sparkling beauty of these words, let us pause +at this definite idea: The Eternal, the first universal Cause of all +things, independently of which nothing exists, could only create under +the impelling motive of the goodness which gives, and not of the love +which seeks requital. This proposition is as clear in the abstract as +any theorem of geometry. But we have touched the threshold of the +infinite; and we never touch the threshold of the infinite without +falling into some degree of bewilderment. Clear as this thought is in +the abstract, if we wish to analyze it in its real substance, our view +is confused. You understand well that goodness increases in the +proportion in which its object is diminished. We are by so much more +good as we stoop to that which is poorer and more miserable. What then +shall be the infinite goodness? In order to find it, we must infinitely +diminish its object: and here we encounter mystery. To<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[Pg 366]</a></span> diminish an +object infinitely is an operation impossible to our thought. This +mystery is encountered even in the mathematical sciences. We take a +quantity, halve it, and again halve this half, and so on without end, +but we shall never obtain the infinity of smallness; for the quantity +indefinitely divided will always remain indefinitely divisible. At +whatever degree of division we may have arrived, between what remains +and nothingness there extends always the abyss of the infinite. So I +seek for the object of infinite goodness: that object must be infinitely +destitute. I diminish accordingly the existence of the universe: I +extinguish all the rays of its beauty; I take from it order, life, +measure, color, light; I reduce it until it is nothing but formless +matter, a something—I know not what—which has no longer a name. Vain +attempt! This nameless something, so long as it is anything, will not be +<i>nothing</i>. Between it and nothing there will always be the infinite. If +the goodness of God is applied to any object which was existing +independently of Him, however poor and abject that object be conceived +to have been, then God is no longer the unique, the absolute Creator. If +imagination will cross the abyss, we shall come of necessity to +say<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[Pg 367]</a></span>—what? that the object of infinite love must have been +non-existence. This is what the orator already quoted has done:—"All +perfection supposes an object to which to apply itself. The divine +goodness therefore requires an object as vast and profound as itself. +God discovered it. From the bosom of His own fulness He saw that being +without beauty, without form, without life, without name, that being +without being which we call non-existence: He heard the cry of worlds +which were not, the cry of a measureless destitution calling to a +measureless goodness. Eternity was troubled, she said to Time: Begin!"</p> + +<p>This, Gentlemen, is eloquence. The thought in itself does not bear a +rigorous analysis; but do not think that the lustrous beauty of the +language is only a brilliant veil to what in itself is absurd. We have +arrived at darkness, but it is at darkness visible; the cloud is lighted +up by the ray that issues from it. Our goodness, finite creatures as we +are, is so much the greater as the object on which it is bestowed is +less. Infinite goodness must create for itself an object. It does not +love nothingness, but a creature which is nothing in itself, a creature +simply possible, which, before owing to it the blessings of ex<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[Pg 368]</a></span>istence, +shall owe to it that existence itself. The only being that we can +represent to ourselves, by a sublime image, as stooping towards +nothingness, is He whose look gives life. The creature is willed for +itself, or,—to quote the words of Professor Secrétan, addressed to you +last year,—the foundation of nature is grace.<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> We ask: What can +have been the object of creation? Our reason answers: The Infinite Being +can only act from goodness, He can have no other object than the +happiness of His creatures.</p> + +<p>And now I recapitulate. We ask what is the object of creation; and +whereas we cannot transport ourselves into the inaccessible light of the +Divine consciousness, we question the work of God in order to discern +the intentions of the Creator. From the fact that humanity prays, we +gather the reply that man has a spontaneous belief in the goodness of +the First Cause of the universe. We place reason in presence of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[Pg 369]</a></span> +idea of the Infinite Being; reason declares to us that He who is the +plenitude of Being could not have created except from the motive of +love. We understand that God has made all for His own glory, and that +His glory consists in the manifestation of His goodness. These thoughts, +in their full light, belong to the Gospel revelation, but they appear, +under a veil, in the conceptions which lie at the basis of pagan +religions. Without entering the temple of idols, we may bow the knee +before the pediment of the ancient sanctuary, and, beneath the open +vault of heaven, adore, with the Roman people, that God whose goodness +takes precedence of His greatness.</p> + +<p>The direct consequence of the principles which we have just laid down is +that happiness is the object of our existence. Created by goodness, we +can have no other end than blessedness.</p> + +<p>But beware of supposing that we can take for our guide our desire of +happiness, and ourselves calculate its conditions. Happiness is our end; +it is the will of our Father; but we must let ourselves be conducted +into it. If, shutting our ears to the voice which lays upon us commands +and obligations, we would take our destinies into our own hands; if we +made the search after happiness<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[Pg 370]</a></span> our rule, understanding happiness in +our own way, we should be taking for light fantastic gleams which would +lead us into abysses of ruin. The unruly propensities of our heart would +lead us to make ourselves the centre of the world. To "live for self" is +the motto of selfishness, and the watchword of unhappiness. To live for +God is the way to happiness. To live to God, that is to say, over the +ruins of our shattered selfishness, to enter into order, to take our +place in the spiritual edifice of charity, and to share in the joy which +God allots to all His children—this is the end of our creation. Once +lifted to the height of this thought, we are able to understand the +great struggle which rent the conscience of the ancients, because in +their times the light of truth illumined only at intervals the clouds of +error which covered the world.</p> + +<p>There are in man two voices; the one leading him to happiness, the other +calling him to holiness. The first impulse of his nature is to start in +eager pursuit of mere enjoyment; but ere long the second voice is heard, +the voice of conscience, striving to arrest him in his course. If man do +not obey her call, conscience becomes his chastiser. Hence arises a +painful struggle of conflict<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[Pg 371]</a></span>ing feelings, and the human mind is the +subject of a strong temptation to pacify itself by silencing one of the +two voices. It is the history of antiquity. Socrates, the wise Socrates, +had indeed cried aloud: Woe! woe to the man who separates the just from +the useful; and had warned men that happiness may be found apart from +what is right and good. Cicero put into beautiful Latin the lessons of +the Grecian sage; but the torn heart of man was not long in tearing the +mantle of the philosopher. From the thought, full and complete as it is, +of Socrates issued two celebrated sects, one of which wished to +establish man's life on the basis of duty without reference to +happiness; and the other on the basis of happiness without reference to +duty.</p> + +<p>The Stoics attached themselves to duty; but the need of happiness +asserted itself in spite of them, and sought satisfaction in the gloomy +pleasure of isolation, and in the savage joy of pride. The sage of these +philosophers sets himself free, not only from all the cares of earth, +but from all the bonds of the heart, from all natural affection. +Finally, by a consequence, at once sad and odd, of the same doctrine, +the highest point of self-possession is to prove that man is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[Pg 372]</a></span> master of +himself, by the emancipation of suicide and in the liberty of death. The +Stoic philosopher declares himself insensible to the ills of life; he +denies that pain is an evil; and, on the other hand, he claims the right +to kill himself in order to escape from the ills of existence! So ended +this famous school. At the same period, the herd of Epicurus' followers, +giving themselves over to weak and shameful indulgences, were thus in +fact laboring with all their might (this is Montesquieu's opinion) to +prepare that enormous corruption under which were to sink together the +glory of Rome and the civilization of the ancient world.</p> + +<p>This struggle which rent the ancient conscience, and which still rends +the modern conscience wherever the goodness of God continues +veiled—this great conflict is appeased when we have come to understand +that goodness is the first principle of things, that happiness is our +end, and that the stern voice of conscience is a friendly voice which +warns us to shun those paths of error in which we should encounter +wretchedness. The conscience is the voice of the Master; and the same +authority which, speaking in the name of duty, bids us—"Be good,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[Pg 373]</a></span> +adds, in the gentle accents of hope—"and thou shalt be happy." +Happiness, duty,—these are the two aspects of the Divine Will. Love is +the solution of the universal enigma. Therefore, surprising as the +thought may be, it is our duty to be happy. Our profession of faith, +when we look above, must be: "I believe in goodness;" and when we enter +again into ourselves, our profession of faith should be: "I believe in +happiness." And we do not believe in it. Not to believe in happiness is +the root of our ills; it is the original misery which includes all our +miseries. Triflers that we are, we give ourselves up to pleasure because +we do not believe in joy: frivolous, we run after giddy excitement +because we do not believe in peace: with hearts corrupt, we abandon +ourselves to the devouring flame of the passions, because we do not +believe in the serene light of true felicity. But the more the thought +of God's love enters our mind, the more will faith in happiness issue +from our soul as a blessed flower. Happiness is the end of our being; it +is the will of the Father. To each one of us are these words addressed: +God loves thee; be happy! If therefore (and I address myself more +particularly to the younger of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[Pg 374]</a></span> my hearers), if in the depth of your +soul you are conscious of a sudden aspiration after true felicity, ah! +do not suffer the holy flame to be extinguished, do not talk of +illusions; do not, I pray you, resign yourselves to the prose of life; +to a dreary and gloomy contentedness with a destiny which has no ideal. +Your nature does not deceive you; it is you who deceive yourselves, if +you seek your own welfare in the world of foolish or guilty chimeras. +Listen to all the voices which speak to you of comfort; be attentive to +all the words of peace. Seek, labor, pray, till you are able to utter, +in quiet confidence, those words of the Psalmist:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>In peace I lay me down to rest;</div> +<div>No fears of evil haunt my breast:</div> +<div>In peace I sleep till dawn of day,</div> +<div>For God, my God, is near alway:</div> +<div>On Him in faith my cares I roll;</div> +<div>He never sleeps who guards my soul.<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a></div></div> +</div> + +<p>God in the heart—this it is which adds zest to our enjoyments, +sanctifies our affections, calms our<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[Pg 375]</a></span> griefs, and which, amidst the +struggles, the sorrows, and the harrowing afflictions of life, suffers +to rise from the heart to the countenance that sublime smile which can +shine brightly even through tears.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Tristes calculateurs des misères humaines,</div> +<div>Ne me consolez point, vous aigrissez mes peines;</div> +<div>Et je ne vois en vous que l'effort impuissant</div> +<div>D'un fier infortuné qui feint d'être content.</div> +<div>Quel bonheur, O mortels, et faible et misérable.</div> +<div>Vous criez: "Tout est bien" d'une voix lamentable;</div> +<div>L'univers vous dément, et votre propre cœur</div> +<div>Cent fois de votre esprit a réfuté l'erreur.</div> +<div>Il le faut avouer, le mal est sur la terre.</div> +<div class='right'><span class="smcap">Desastre de Lisbonne.</span></div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Pourquoi donc, O Maître suprême,</div> +<div>As-tu créé le mal si grand</div> +<div>Que la raison, la vertu même</div> +<div>S'épouvantent en le voyant?</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>Comment, sous la sainte lumière,</div> +<div>Voit-on des actes si hideux,</div> +<div>Qu'ils font expirer la prière</div> +<div>Sur les lèvres du malheureux?</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>Pourquoi, dans ton œuvre céleste,</div> +<div>Tant d'éléments si peu d'accord?</div> +<div>A quoi bon le crime et la peste,</div> +<div>O Dieu juste! pourquoi la mort?</div> +<div class='i6'><span class="smcap">Alfred de Musset</span>, <i>Espoir en Dieu</i>.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> <i>Les origines indo-européennes, ou les Aryas +primitifs.</i>—The above is a <i>résumé</i>, not a verbatim quotation.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Quocirca te, Capitoline, quem propter beneficia populus +Romanus <span class="smcap">OPTIMUM</span>, propter vim <span class="smcap">MAXIMUM</span> nominavit. (<i>Pro domo sua</i>, LVII.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> See the <i>Voyage autour de ma chambre</i> of Xavier de +Maistre.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a><i> Le crépuscule aux monts prolonger ses adieux.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Tout le bonheur tu cèdes</div> +<div>Accroît ta félicité.</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Chère à tout homme quel qu'il soit,</div> +<div>J'apporte la joie à qui donne</div> +<div>Et je la laisse à qui reçoit.</div></div> +</div> + +<p>And Shakspeare—</p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i2'>" . . . Mercy . . . is twice bless'd,</div> +<div>It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes."</div> +<div class='i10'><i>Merchant of Venice.</i>—[<span class="smcap">Tr.</span>]</div></div> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> Lacordaire. <i>Conférences de 1848.</i></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> <i>Conférences de 1848</i>, p. 78.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> <i>La raison et le Christianisme</i>: twelve lectures on the +existence of God, one vol. 12mo. In the <i>Philosophie de la liberté</i> (2 +vols. 8vo.) M. Secrétan has set forth, in a severely scientific form, +the arguments of which the reader has just seen the oratorical +expression from the pen of Père Lacordaire. This agreement is worth +notice, the dates showing that no communication was possible.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a></p> +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>Je me couche sans peur,</div> +<div>Je m'endors sans frayeur,</div> +<div>Sans crainte je m'éveille.</div> +<div>Dieu qui soutient ma foi</div> +<div>Est toujours près de moi,</div> +<div>Et jamais ne sommeille.</div></div> +</div></div> +</div> +<h3>THE END.</h3> + +<hr class='smler' /> + +<h4>Cambridge: Printed by John Wilson and Son.</h4> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + +***** This file should be named 18168-h.htm or 18168-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/1/6/18168/ + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/18168.txt b/18168.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..72c3074 --- /dev/null +++ b/18168.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8256 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Heavenly Father + Lectures on Modern Atheism + +Author: Ernest Naville + +Translator: Henry Downton + +Release Date: April 14, 2006 [EBook #18168] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + + + + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE HEAVENLY FATHER. + +Lectures on Modern Atheism. + +BY + +ERNEST NAVILLE, + +CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE (ACADEMY OF THE MORAL +AND POLITICAL SCIENCES), LATE PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE UNIVERSITY +OF GENEVA. + + +TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH + +BY HENRY DOWNTON, M.A., + +ENGLISH CHAPLAIN AT GENEVA. + + + --"To this deplorable error I desire to oppose faith in GOD as it + has been given to the world by the Gospel--faith in the HEAVENLY + FATHER." + _Author's Letter to Professor Faraday_ (v. p. 193). + + +BOSTON: + +WILLIAM V. SPENCER + +1867. + +CAMBRIDGE: + +PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +These Lectures, in their original form, were delivered at Geneva, and +afterwards at Lausanne, before two auditories which together numbered +about two thousand five hundred men. A Swiss Review published +considerable portions of them, which had been taken down in short-hand, +and on reading these portions, several persons, belonging to different +countries, conceived the idea of translating the work when completed by +the Author, and corrected for publication. Proof-sheets were accordingly +sent to the translators as they came from the press: and thus this +volume will appear pretty nearly at the same time in several of the +languages of Europe. + +The hearty kindness with which my fellow-countrymen received my words +has been to me both a delight and an encouragement. The expressions of +sympathy which have reached me from abroad allow me to hope that these +pages, notwithstanding the deficiencies and imperfections of which I am +keenly sensible, reflect some few of the rays of the truth which God has +deposited on the earth, thereby to unite in the same faith and hope men +of every tongue and every nation. + + ERNEST NAVILLE. + +GENEVA, _May, 1865_. + + + + +NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR. + + +The appearance of this translation so long after that of the original +work is in contradiction to the foregoing statement of the Author, that +it would appear at nearly the same time with it. The delay has been due +to causes beyond the translator's control--in part to the difficulty of +revising the press at so great a distance from the place of publication, +the translator being resident at Geneva. This latter circumstance causes +an exception in another particular as regards this translation, the +proposal to translate the Lectures having been made to the Author, and +kindly accepted by him, during the course of their delivery at Geneva. + +The mere statement by the Author of the numbers, large as they were, of +those who formed the auditories, can give but a small idea of the +enthusiasm with which they were received by the crowds which thronged to +hear them, and which were composed of all classes of persons, from the +most distinguished savant to the intelligent artisan. + +It is not to be expected that the Lectures when read, even in the +original, and still less in a translation, can produce the vivid +impression which they made on those, who, with the translator, had the +privilege of hearing them delivered,--the Author having few rivals, on +the Continent or elsewhere, in the graces of polished eloquence; but the +subjects treated are, it is to be feared, of increasing importance, not +abroad only, but in England; and in fact one Lecture, the fourth, is in +a large measure occupied with forms of atheism which owe their chief +support to English authors. In that Lecture the Author shows that the +spiritual origin of man cannot "be put out of sight beneath details of +physiology and researches of natural history," and that these not only +"cannot settle," but "cannot so much as touch the question." + +The same Lecture is occupied in part by a practical refutation of the +prejudice against religion drawn from the irreligious character of many +men of science. The Author's subject has led him in the present work to +confine his illustrations on this head to the question of natural +religion: but the translator will avow that a main motive with him to +undertake the labor of this translation has been the wish to prove, in +the instance of the distinguished Author himself, that men of +incontestable eminence as metaphysical philosophers may hold and profess +boldly their faith in doctrines, which many who affect to guide the +religious opinions of our youth would teach them to despise as the +heritage of narrow minds, and to cast away as incompatible with the +highest intellectual cultivation. Such doctrines are those of the fall +and ruin of man by nature, the necessity for Divine agency in his +recovery, his need of propitiation by the sacrifice of the +God-Man--_l'Homme-Dieu_. These truths are explicitly stated by the +Author in his former course of lectures--_La Vie Eternelle_,[1] in +which, while discoursing eloquently on that eternal life which is the +portion of the righteous, he does not shrink from declaring his belief +in its awful counterpart, the eternal condemnation of the wicked. + +"The offence of the Cross" has not "ceased," and many finding that these +are the opinions of this Author, will perhaps lay down his book as +unworthy of their attention: yet the editor, biographer, and expositor +of the great French thinker, Maine de Biran, will not need introduction +to the intellectual magnates of our own or of any country. The +translator will be thankful, if some of those,--the youth more +especially,--of his own country, who have been dazzled by the glare of +false science, shall find in this work a help to the reassuring of their +faith, while they learn in a fresh example that there are men quite +competent to deal with the profoundest problems which can exercise our +thoughts, who at the same time have come to a conviction,--compatible as +they believe with principles of the clearest reason,--of the truth of +those very doctrines which form the substance of evangelical +Christianity. In saying this, the translator is far from claiming the +Author as belonging to the same school of theology with himself: but +differing with him on some important points, he has yet believed that +this volume is calculated to be of much use in the present condition of +religious thought in England, and in this hope and prayer he commends it +to the blessing of Him, whose being and attributes, as our God and +Father in Jesus Christ, are therein asserted and defended. + +GENEVA, _November, 1865_. + +FOOTNOTE: + +[1] A translation of this work, by an English lady, has been published +by Mr. Dalton, 28, Cockspur street. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + +LECTURE I. + PAGE +OUR IDEA OF GOD 1 + + +LECTURE II. + +LIFE WITHOUT GOD 43 + PART I.--THE INDIVIDUAL 45 + PART II.--SOCIETY 72 + + +LECTURE III. + +THE REVIVAL OF ATHEISM 117 + + +LECTURE IV. + +NATURE 175 + + +LECTURE V. + +HUMANITY 245 + + +LECTURE VI. + +THE CREATOR 297 + + +LECTURE VII. + +THE FATHER 340 + + + + +LECTURE I. + +_OUR IDEA OF GOD._ + +(At Geneva, 17th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 11th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Some five-and-twenty or thirty years ago, a German writer published a +piece of verse which began in this way: "Our hearts are oppressed with +the emotions of a pious sadness, at the thought of the ancient Jehovah +who is preparing to die." The verses were a dirge upon the death of the +living God; and the author, like a well educated son of the nineteenth +century, bestowed a few poetic tears upon the obsequies of the Eternal. + +I was young when these strange words met my eyes, and they produced in +me a kind of painful bewilderment, which has, I think, for ever engraven +them in my memory. Since then, I have had occasion to learn by many +tokens that this fact was not at all an exceptional one, but that men +of influence, famous schools, important tendencies of the modern mind, +are agreed in proclaiming that the time of religion is over, of religion +in all its forms, of religion in the largest sense of the word. Beneath +the social disturbances of the day, beneath the discussions of science, +beneath the anxiety of some and the sadness of others, beneath the +ironical and more or less insulting joy of a few, we read at the +foundation of many intellectual manifestations of our time these gloomy +words: "Henceforth no more God for humanity!" What may well send a +shudder of fright through society--more than threatening war, more than +possible revolution, more than the plots which may be hatching in the +dark against the security of persons or of property--is, the number, the +importance, and the extent of the efforts which are making in our days +to extinguish in men's souls their faith in the living God. + +This fear, Gentlemen, I should wish to communicate to you, but I should +wish also to confine it within its just limits. Religion (I take this +term in its most general acceptation) is not, as many say that it is, +either dead or dying. I want no other proof of this than the pains which +so many people are taking to kill it. It is often those who say that it +is dead, or falling rapidly into dissolution, who apply themselves to +this work. They are too generous, no doubt, to make a violent attack +upon a corpse; and it is easy to understand, judging by the intensity of +their exertions, that in their own opinion they have something else to +do than to give a finishing stroke to the dying. + +Present circumstances are serious, not for religion itself, which cannot +be imperilled, but for minds which run the risk of losing their balance +and their support. Let it be observed, however, that when it is said +that we are living in extraordinary times, that we are passing through +an unequalled crisis, that the like of what we see was never seen +before, and so on, we must always regard conclusions of this nature with +distrust. Our personal interest in the circumstances which immediately +surround us produces on them for us the magnifying effect of a +microscope: and our principal reason for thinking that our epoch is more +extraordinary than others, is for the most part that we are living in +our own epoch, and have not lived in others. A mind attentive to this +fact, and so placed upon its guard against all tendency to +exaggeration, will easily perceive that religious thought has in former +times passed through shocks as profound and as dangerous as those of +which we are witnesses. Still the crisis is a real one. Taking into +account its extent in our days, we may say that it is new for the +generation to which we belong; and it is worthy of close consideration. +To-day, as an introduction to this grave subject, I should wish first to +determine as precisely as possible what is our idea of God; to inquire +next from what sources we derive it; and lastly to point out, as clearly +as I may, the limits and the nature of the discussion to which I invite +you. + +In asking what sense we must give to the word "God," I am not going to +propose to you a metaphysical definition, or any system of my own: I am +inquiring what is in fact the idea of God in the bosom of modern +society, in the souls which live by this idea, in the hearts of which it +constitutes the joy, in the consciences of which it is the support. + +When our thoughts rise above nature and humanity to that invisible Being +whom we speak of as God, what is it which passes in our souls? They +fear, they hope, they pray, they offer thanksgiving. If a man finds +himself in one of those desperate positions in which all human help +fails, he turns towards Heaven, and says, My God! If we are witnesses of +one of those instances of revolting injustice which stir the conscience +in its profoundest depths, and which could not on earth meet with +adequate punishment, we think within ourselves,--There is a Judge on +high! If we are reproved by our own conscience, the voice of that +conscience, which disturbs and sometimes torments us, reminds us that +though we may be shut out from all human view, there is no less an Eye +which sees us, and a just award awaiting us. Thus it is (I am seeking to +establish facts) that the thought of God operates, so to speak, in the +souls of those who believe in Him. If you look for the meaning common to +all these manifestations of man's heart, what do you find? Fear, hope, +thanksgiving, prayer. To whom is all this addressed? To a Power +intelligent and free, which knows us, and is able to act upon our +destinies. This is the idea which is found at the basis of all +religions; not only of the religion of the only God, but of the most +degraded forms of idolatrous worship. All religion rests upon the +sentiment of one or more invisible Powers, superior to nature and to +humanity. + +When philosophical curiosity is awakened, it disengages from the general +sentiment of power the definite idea of the cause which becomes the +explanation of the phenomena. The reason of man, by virtue of its very +constitution, finds a need of conceiving of an absolute cause which +escapes by its eternity the lapse of time, and by its infinite character +the bounds of limited existences; a principle, the necessary being of +which depends on no other; in a word a unique cause, establishing by its +unity the universal harmony. So, when reason meets with the idea of the +sole and Almighty Creator, it attaches itself to it as the only thought +which accounts to it for the world and for itself. + +The Creator is, first of all, He whose glory the heavens declare, while +the earth makes known the work of His hands. He is the Mighty One and +the Wise, whose will has given being to nature, and who directs at once +the chorus of stars in the depths of the heavens, and the drop of vital +moisture in the herb which we tread under foot. + +If, after having looked around, we turn our regard in upon ourselves, we +then discover other heavens, spiritual heavens, in which shine, like +stars of the first magnitude, those objects which cause the heart of man +to beat, so long as he is not self-degraded: truth, goodness, beauty. +Now we feel that we are made for this higher world. Material enjoyments +may enchain our will; we may, in the indulgence of unworthy passions, +pursue what in its essence is only evil, error, and deformity; but, if +all the rays of our true nature are not extinguished, a voice issues +from the depth of our souls and protests against our debasement. Our +aspirations toward these spiritual excellences are unlimited. Our +thought sets out on its course: have we solved one question? immediately +new questions arise, which press, no less than the former, for an +answer. Our conscience speaks: have we come in a certain degree to +realize what is right and good? immediately conscience demands of us +still more. Is our feeling for beauty awakened? Well, sirs, when an +artist is satisfied with the work of his hands, do you not know at once +what to think of him? Do you not know that that man will never do any +thing great, who does not see shining in his horizon an ideal which +stamps as imperfect all that he has been able to realize? The voice +which urges us on through life from the cradle to the grave, and which, +without allowing us a moment's pause, is ever crying--Forward! forward! +this voice is not more imperious than the noble instinct which, in the +view of beauty, of truth, of good, is also saying to us--Forward! +forward! and, with the American poet, _Excelsior!_ higher, ever higher! +Many of you know that instinct familiar to the _climbers of the +Alps_,[2] as they are called, who, arrived at one summit, have no rest +so long as there remains a loftier height in view. Such is our destiny; +but the last peak is veiled in shining clouds which conceal it from our +sight. Perfection,--this is the point to which our nature aspires; but +it is the ladder of Jacob: we see the foot which rests upon the earth; +the summit hides itself from our feeble view amidst the splendors of the +infinite. + +These objects of our highest desires--beauty in its supreme +manifestation, absolute holiness, infinite truth--are united in one and +the same thought--God! The attributes of the spiritual are never in us +but as borrowed attributes; they dwell naturally in Him who is their +source. God is the truth, not only because He knows all things, but +because He is the very object of our thoughts; because, when we study +the universe, we do but spell out some few of the laws which He has +imposed on things; because, to know truth is never any thing else than +to know the creation or the Creator, the world or its eternal Cause. God +it is who must be Himself the satisfaction of that craving of the +conscience which urges us towards holiness. If we had arrived at the +highest degree of virtue, what should we have done? We should have +realized the plan which He has proposed to spiritual creatures in their +freedom, at the same time that He is directing the stars in their +courses by that other word which they accomplish without having heard +it. God is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who has shed grace +upon our valleys, and majesty upon our mountains; and He, again, it is +(I quote St. Augustine) who acts within the souls of artists, those +great artists, who, urged unceasingly towards the regions of the ideal, +feel themselves drawn onwards towards a divine world. + +God then above all is He who _is_,--the Absolute, the Infinite, the +Eternal,--in the ever mysterious depths of His own essence. In His +relation to the world, He is the cause; in His relation to the lofty +aspirations of the soul, He is the ideal. He is the ideal, because being +the absolute cause, He is the unique source, at the same time that He is +the object, of our aspirations: He is the absolute cause, because being +He who _is_, in His supreme unity, nothing could have existence except +by the act of His power. We are able already to recognize here, in +passing, the source at which are fed the most serious aberrations of +religious thought. Are truth, holiness, beauty considered separately +from the real and infinite Spirit in which is found their reason for +existing? We see thus appear philosophies noble in their commencement, +but which soon descend a fatal slope. The divine, so-called, is spoken +of still; but the divine is an abstraction, and apart from God has no +real existence. If truth, beauty, holiness are not the attributes of an +eternal mind, but the simple expression of the tendencies of our soul, +man may render at first a sort of worship to these lofty manifestations +of his own nature; but logic, inexorable logic, forces him soon to +dismiss the divine to the region of chimeras. These rays are +extinguished together with their luminous centre; the soul loses the +secret of its destinies, and, in the measureless grief which possesses +it, it proclaims at length that all is vanity. We shall have, in the +sequel, to be witnesses together of this sorrowful spectacle. + +Such is the basis of our idea of God: we must now discover its summit. +Before the thought of this Sovereign Being, by whose Will are all +things, and who is without cause and without beginning, our soul is +overwhelmed. We are so feeble! the thought of absolute power crushes us. +Creatures of a day, how should we understand the Eternal? Frail as we +are, and evil, we tremble at the idea of holiness. But milder accents, +as you know, have been heard upon the earth: This Sovereign God--He +loves us. In proportion as this idea gains possession of our +understanding, in the same proportion our soul has glimpses of the paths +of peace. He loves us, and we take courage. He hears us, and prayer +rises to Him with the hope of being heard. He governs all, and we +confide in His Providence. When your gaze is directed towards the depths +of the sky, does it never happen to you to remain in a manner terrified, +as you contemplate those worlds which without end are added to other +worlds? As you fix your thoughts upon the immeasurable abysses of the +firmament,--as you say to yourselves that how far soever you put back +the boundary of the skies, if the universe ended there, then the +universe, with its suns and its groups of stars, would still be but a +solitary lamp, shining as a point in the midst of the limitless +darkness,--have you never experienced a sort of mysterious fright and +giddiness? At such a time turn your eyes upon nearer objects. He who has +made the heavens with their immensity, is He who makes the corn to +spring forth for your sustenance, who clothes the fields with the +flowers which rejoice your sight, who gives you the fresh breath of +morning, and the calm of a lovely evening: it is He, without whose +permission nothing occurs, who watches over you and over those you love. +Possess yourselves thoroughly with this thought of love, then lift once +more your eyes to the sky, and from every star, and from the worlds +which are lost in the furthest depths of space, shall fall upon your +brow, no longer clouded, a ray of love and of peace. Then with a feeling +of sweet affiance you will adopt as your own those words of an ancient +prophet: "Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee +from Thy Presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there: if I make +my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there. If I take the wings of the +morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall +Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me:"[3] then you will +understand those grand and sweet words of Saint Augustine, some of the +most beautiful that ever fell from the lips of a man: "Are you afraid of +God? Run to His arms!" + +Thus our idea of God is completed,--the idea of Him whom, in a feeling +of filial confidence, we name the Father, and whom we call the +_Heavenly_ Father, while we adore that absolute holiness, of which the +pure brightness of the firmament is for us the visible and magnificent +symbol. Goodness is the secret of the universe; goodness it is which has +directed power, and placed wisdom at its service. + +My object is not to teach this idea, but to defend it: it is not, I say, +to teach it, for we all possess it. There is no one here who has not +received his portion of the sacred deposit. This sacred idea may be +veiled by our sorrows, perverted by our errors, obscured by our faults; +but, however thick be the layer of ashes heaped together in the depth of +our souls--look closely: the sacred spark is not extinguished, and a +favorable breath may still rekindle the flame. + +We have considered the essential elements of which our idea of God is +composed. And whence comes this idea? What is its historical origin? I +do not ask what is the historical origin of religion, for religion does +not take its rise in history; it is met with everywhere and always in +humanity. Those who deny this are compelled to "search in the darkness +for some obscure example known only to themselves, as if all natural +inclinations were destroyed by the corruption of a people, and as if, as +soon as there are any monsters, the species were no longer any +thing."[4] The consciousness of a world superior to the domain of +experience is one of the attributes characteristic of our nature. "If +there had ever been, or if there still anywhere existed, a people +entirely destitute of religion, it would be in consequence of an +exceptional downfall which would be tantamount to a lapse into +animality."[5] I am not therefore inquiring after the origin of the +idea and sentiment of the Deity, in a general sense, but after the +origin of the idea of the only and Almighty Creator as we possess it. In +fact, if religion is universal, distinct knowledge of the Creator is not +so. + +Our own past strikes its roots into the historic soil which, in the +matter of creeds, is known by the name of paganism or idolatry. At first +sight what do we find in the opinions of that ancient world? No trace of +the divine unity. Adoration is dispersed over a thousand different +beings. Not only are the heavenly bodies adored and the powers of +nature, but men, animals, and inanimate objects. The feeling of the +holiness of God is not less wanting, it would seem, than the idea of His +unity. Religion serves as a pretext for the unchaining of human +passions. This is the case unfortunately with religion in general, and +the true religion is no exception to the rule: but what characterizes +paganism is that in its case religion, by its own proper nature, favors +the development of immorality. Celebrated shrines become the dens of a +prostitution which forms part of the homage rendered to the gods; the +religious rites of ancient Asia, and those of Greece which fell under +their influence, are notorious for their lewdness. The temples of false +deities, too often defiled by debauchery, are too often also dishonored +by frightful sacrifices. The ancient civilization of Mexico was elegant +and even refined in some respects; but the altars were stained, every +year, with the blood of thousands of human beings; and the votaries of +this sanguinary worship devoured, in solemn banquets, the quivering +limbs of the victims. Let us not look for examples too far removed from +the civilization which has produced our own. In the Greek and Roman +world, the stories of the gods were not very edifying, as every one +knows: the worship of Bacchus gave no encouragement to temperance, and +the festivals of Venus were not a school of chastity. It would be easy, +by bringing together facts of this sort, to form a picture full of +sombre coloring, and to conclude that our idea of God, the idea of the +only and holy God, does not proceed from the impure sources of idolatry. +The proceeding would be brief and convenient; but such an estimation of +the facts, false because incomplete, would destroy the value of the +conclusion. In pagan antiquity, in fact, the abominations of which I +have just reminded you did not by themselves make up religious +tradition. Side by side with a current of darkness and impurity, we meet +with a current of pure ideas and of strong gleams of the day. + +Almost all the pagans seem to have had a glimpse of the Divine unity +over the multiplicity of their idols, and of the rays of the Divine +holiness across the saturnalia of their Olympi. It was a Greek who wrote +these words: "Nothing is accomplished on the earth without Thee, O God, +save the deeds which the wicked perpetrate in their folly."[6] It was in +a theatre at Athens that the chorus of a tragedy sang, more than two +thousand years ago: "May destiny aid me to preserve unsullied the purity +of my words and of all my actions, according to those sublime laws +which, brought forth in the celestial heights, have Heaven alone for +their father, to which the race of mortal men did not give birth, and +which oblivion shall never entomb. In them is a supreme God, and one who +waxes not old."[7] It would be easy to multiply quotations of this +order, and to show you in the documents of Grecian and Roman +civilization numerous traces of the knowledge of the only and holy God. +Listen now to a voice which has come forth actually from the recesses of +the sepulchre: it reaches us from ancient Egypt. + +In Egypt, as you know, the degradation of the religious idea was in +popular practice complete. But, under the confused accents of +superstition, the science of our age is succeeding in catching from afar +the vibrations of a sublime utterance. In the coffins of a large number +of mummies have been discovered rolls of papyrus containing a sacred +text which is called the _Book of the Dead_. Here is the translation of +some fragments which appear to date from a very remote epoch. It is God +who speaks: "I am the Most Holy, the Creator of all that replenishes the +earth, and of the earth itself, the habitation of mortals. I am the +Prince of the infinite ages. I am the great and mighty God, the Most +High, shining in the midst of the careering stars and of the armies +which praise me above thy head.... It is I who chastise and who judge +the evil-doers, and the persecutors of godly men. I discover and +confound the liars.... I am the all-seeing Judge and Avenger ... the +guardian of my laws in the land of righteousness."[8] + +These words are found mingled, in the text from which I extract them, +with allusions to inferior deities; and it must be acknowledged that the +translation of the ancient documents of Egypt is still uncertain enough. +Still this uncertainty does not appear to extend to the general sense +and bearing of the recent discoveries of our savants. Myself a simple +learner from the masters of the science, I can only point out to you the +result of their studies. Now, this is what the masters tell us as to the +actual state of mythological studies. Traces are found almost +everywhere, in the midst of idolatrous superstitions, of a religion +comparatively pure, and often stamped with a lofty morality. Paganism is +not a simple fact: it offers to view in the same bed two currents, the +one pure and the other impure. What is the relation between these two +currents? A passage in a writer of the Latin Church throws a vivid light +upon their actual relation in practical life. It is thus that Lactantius +expresses himself: "When man (the pagan) finds himself in adversity, +then it is that he has recourse to God (to the only God). If the horrors +of war threaten him, if there appear a contagious disease, a drought, a +tempest, then he has recourse to God.... If he is overtaken by a storm +at sea, and is in danger of perishing, immediately he calls upon God; if +he finds himself in any urgent peril, he has recourse to God.... Thus +men bethink themselves of God when they are in trouble; but as soon as +the danger is past, and they are no longer in any fear, we see them +return with joy to the temples of the false gods, make to them +libations, and offer sacrifices to them."[9] This is a striking picture +of the workings of man's heart in all ages; for, as our author observes, +"God is never so much forgotten of men as when they are quietly enjoying +the favors and blessings which He sends them."[10] As regards our +special object, this page reveals in a very instructive manner the +religious condition of heathen antiquity. The thought of the sovereign +God was stifled without being extinguished; it awoke beneath the +pressure of anguish; but ordinary life, the life of every day, belonged +to the easy worship of idols. + +It may now be asked what is the historical relation between the two +currents of paganism of which we have just established the actual +relation in practical life. Did humanity begin with a coarse fetichism, +and thence rise by slow degrees to higher conceptions? Do the traces of +a comparatively pure monotheism first show themselves in the most recent +periods of idolatry? Contemporary science inclines more and more to +answer in the negative. It is in the most ancient historical ground +(allow me these geological terms) that the laborious investigators of +the past meet with the most elevated ideas of religion. Cut to the +ground a young and vigorous beech-tree, and come back a few years +afterwards: in place of the tree cut down you will find coppice-wood; +the sap which nourished a single trunk has been divided amongst a +multitude of shoots. This comparison expresses well enough the opinion +which tends to prevail amongst our savants on the subject of the +historical development of religions. The idea of the only God is at the +root,--it is primitive; polytheism is derivative. A forgotten, and as it +were slumbering, monotheism exists beneath the worship of idols; it is +the concealed trunk which supports them, but the idols have absorbed all +the sap. The ancient God (allow me once more a comparison) is like a +sovereign confined in the interior of his palace: he is but seldom +thought of, and only on great occasions; his ministers alone act, +entertain requests, and receive the real homage. + +The proposition of the historical priority of monotheism is very +important, and is not universally admitted. It will therefore be +necessary to show you, by a few quotations at least, that I am not +speaking rashly. One of the most accredited mythologists of our time, +Professor Grimm, of Berlin, writes as follows: "The monotheistic form +appears to be the more ancient, and that out of which antiquity in its +infancy formed polytheism.... All mythologies lead us to this +conclusion."[11] Among the French savants devoted to the study of +ancient Egypt, the Vicomte de Ronge stands in the foremost rank. This is +what he tells us: "In Egypt the supreme God was called the one God, +living indeed, He who made all that exists, who created other beings. He +is the Generator existing alone who made the heaven and created the +earth." The writer informs us that these ideas are often found +reproduced "in writings the date of which is anterior to Moses, and many +of which formed part of the most ancient sacred hymns;" then he comes +to this conclusion: "Egypt, in possession of an admirable fund of +doctrines respecting the essence of God, and the immortality of the +soul, did not for all that defile herself the less by the most degrading +superstitions; we have in her, sufficiently summed up, the religious +history of all antiquity."[12] As regards the civilization which +flourished in India, M. Adolphe Pictet, in his learned researches on the +subject of the primitive Aryas, arrives, in what concerns the religious +idea, at the following conclusion: "To sum up: primitive monotheism of a +character more or less vague, passing gradually into a polytheism still +simple, such appears to have been the religion of the ancient +Aryas."[13] One of our fellow-countrymen, who cultivates with equal +modesty and perseverance the study of religious antiquities, has +procured the greater part of the recent works published on these +subjects in France, Germany, and England. He has read them, pen in hand, +and, at my urgent request, he has kindly allowed me to look over his +notes which have been long accumulating. I find the following sentence +in the manuscripts which he has shown me: "The general impression of +all the most distinguished mythologists of the present day is, that +monotheism is at the foundation of all pagan mythology." + +The savants, I repeat, do not unanimously accept these conclusions: +savants, like other men, are rarely unanimous. It is enough for my +purpose to have shown that it is not merely the grand tradition +guaranteed by the Christian faith, but also the most distinctly marked +current of contemporary science, which tells us that God shone upon the +cradle of our species. The august Form was veiled, and idolatry with its +train of shameful rites shows itself in history as the result of a fall +which calls for a restoration, rather than as the point of departure of +a continued progress. + +The august Form was veiled. Who has lifted the veil? Not the priests of +the idols. We meet in the history of paganism with movements of +reformation, or, at the very least, of religious transformation: +Buddhism is a memorable example of this; but it is not a return towards +the pure traditions of India or of Egypt which has caused us to know the +God whom we adore. Has the veil been lifted by reflection, that is to +say by the labors of philosophers? Philosophy has rendered splendid +services to the world. It has combated the abominations of idolatry; it +has recognized in nature the proofs of an intelligent design; it has +discerned in the reason the deeply felt need of unity; it has indicated +in the conscience the sense of good, and shown its characteristics; it +has contemplated the radiant image of the supreme beauty--still it is +not philosophy which has restored for humanity the idea of God. Its +lights mingled with darkness remained widely scattered, and without any +focus powerful enough to give them strength for enlightening the world. +To seek God, and consequently to know Him already in a certain measure; +but to remain always before the altar of a God glimpsed only by an +_elite_ of sages, and continuing for the multitudes the unknown God: +such was the wisdom of the ancients. It prepared the soil; but it did +not deposit in it the germ from which the idea of the Creator was to +spring forth living and strong, to overshadow with its branches all the +nations of the earth. And when this idea appeared in all its splendor, +and began the conquest of the universe, the ancient philosophy, which +had separated itself from heathen forms of worship, and had covered +them with its contempt, contracted an alliance with its old adversaries. +It accepted the wildest interpretations of the common superstitions, in +order to be able to league itself with the crowd in one and the same +conflict with the new power which had just appeared in the world. And +this sums up in brief compass the whole history of philosophy in the +first period of our era. + +The monotheism of the moderns does not proceed historically from +paganism; it was prepared by the ancient philosophy, without being +produced by it. Whence comes it then? On this head there exists no +serious difference of opinion. Our knowledge of God is the result of a +traditional idea, handed down from generation to generation in a +well-defined current of history. Much obscurity still rests upon man's +earliest religious history, but the truth which I am pointing out to you +is solidly and clearly established. Pass, in thought, over the +terrestrial globe. All the superstitions of which history preserves the +remembrance are practised at this day, either in Asia or in Africa, or +in the isles of the Ocean. The most ridiculous and ferocious rites are +practised still in the light of the same sun which gilds, as he sets, +the spires and domes of our churches. At this very day, there are +nations upon the earth which prostrate themselves before animals, or +which adore sacred trees. At this very day, perhaps at this hour in +which I am addressing you, human victims are bound by the priests of +idols; before you have left this room, their blood will have defiled the +altars of false deities. At this very day, numerous nations, which have +neither wanted time for self-development, nor any of the resources of +civilization, nor clever poets, nor profound philosophers, belong to the +religion of the Brahmins, or are instructed in the legends which serve +as a mask to the pernicious doctrines of Buddha. Where do we meet with +the clear idea of the Creator? In a unique tradition which proceeds from +the Jews, which Christians have diffused, and which Mahomet corrupted. +God is known, with that solid and general knowledge which founds a +settled doctrine and a form of worship, under the influence of this +tradition and nowhere else. We assert this as a simple fact of +contemporary history; and there is scarcely any fact in history better +established. + +The light comes to us from the Gospel. This light did not appear as a +sudden and absolutely new illumination. It had cast pale gleams on the +soul of the heathen in their search after the unknown God; it had shone +apart upon that strange and glorious people which bears the name of +Israel. Israel had preserved the primitive light encompassed by +temporary safe-guards. It was the flame of a lamp, too feeble to live in +the open air, and which remained shut up in a vase, until the moment +when it should have become strong enough to shine forth from its +shattered envelope upon the world. The worship of Jehovah is a local +worship; but this worship, localized for a time, is addressed to the +only and sovereign God. To every nation which says to Israel as Athaliah +to Joash: + + + I have my God to serve--serve thou thine own,[14] + + +Israel replies with Joash: + + + Nay, Madam, but my God is God alone; + Him must thou fear: thy God is nought--a dream![15] + + +Israel does not affirm merely that the God of Israel is the only true +God, but affirms moreover that the time will come when all the earth +will acknowledge Him for the only and universal Lord. A grand thought, a +grand hope, is in the soul of this people, and assures it that all +nations shall one day look to Jerusalem. Its prophets threaten, warn, +denounce chastisements, predict terrible catastrophes; but in the midst +of their severer utterances breaks forth ever and again the song of +future triumph: + + + Uplift, Jerusalem, thy queenly brow: + Light of the nations, and their glory, thou![16] + + +Thus is preserved in the ancient world the knowledge of God amongst an +exceptional people, amidst the darkness of idolatry and the glimmerings +of an imperfect wisdom. And not only is it preserved, but it shines with +a brightness more and more vivid and pure. The conception of sovereignty +which constitutes its foundation, is crowned as it advances by the +conception of love. At length He appears by whom the universal Father +was to be known of all. + +Have you not remarked the surprising simplicity with which Jesus speaks +of His work? He speaks of the universe and of the future as a lawful +proprietor speaks of his property. The field in which the Word shall be +sown is the world. He introduces that worship in spirit and in truth +before which all barriers shall fall. He knows that humanity belongs to +Him; and when He foretells His peaceful conquest, one knows not which +predominates in His words, simplicity or grandeur. Now this predicted +work has been done, is being done, and will be done. No one entertains +any serious doubt of this. The idea of God, as it exists amongst +Christian peoples, bears on its brow the certain sign of victory. + +In many respects, we are passing through the world in times which are +not extraordinary, and among things little worthy of lasting record. +Still great events are being accomplished before our eyes. The ancient +East is shaken to its foundations. The work of foreign missions is taken +up again with fresh energy. Ships, as they leave the shores of Europe, +carry with them,--together with those who travel for purposes of +commerce, or from curiosity, or as soldiers,--those new crusaders who +exclaim: God wills it! and are ready to march to their death in order +to proclaim the God of life to nations plunged in darkness. The advances +of industry, the developments of commerce, the calculations of ambition, +all conspire to diffuse spiritual light over the globe. These are noble +spectacles, revealing clearly the traces of a superior design, which the +mighty of this world are accomplishing, even by the craft and violence +of their policy: they are the manifest instruments of a Will to which +oftentimes they are insensible. The knowledge of God is extending; and +while it is extending, it is enriching itself with its own conquests. +Just as it absorbed the living sap of the doctrines of the Greeks, so it +is strengthening itself with the doctrines of the ancient East and of +old Egypt, which an indefatigable science is bringing again to light. +Christian thought is growing, not by receiving any foreign impulse from +without, but like a vigorous tree, whose roots traverse new layers of a +fertile soil. All truth comes naturally to the centre of truth as to its +rallying-point; and to the universal prayer must be gathered all the +pure accents gone astray in the superstitious invocations which rise +from the banks of the Ganges or from the burning regions of Africa. The +day will come, when our planet, in its revolutions about the sun, shall +receive on no point of its surface the rays of the orb of day, without +sending back, over the ruins of idol-temples for ever overthrown, a song +of thanksgiving to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, become through +Jesus Christ the God of all mankind. + +We know now whence comes our idea of God: it is Christian in its origin. +It proceeds from this source, not only for those who call themselves +Christians, but for all those who, in the bosom of modern society, +believe sincerely and seriously in God. But little study and reflection +is required for the acknowledgment that the doctrines of our deists are +the product of a reason which has been _evangelized_ without their own +knowledge. They have not invented, but have received the thought, which +constitutes the support of their life. A mind of ordinary cultivation is +free henceforward from all danger of falling into the artless error of +J.J. Rousseau, when he pretended that even though he had been born in a +desert island and had never known a human being, he would have been able +to draw up the confession of faith of the _Vicaire Savoyard_. The habit +of historical research has dispelled these illusions. A French writer, +distinguished for solid erudition, wrote not long ago: "The civilized +world has received from Judea the foundations of its faith. It has +learned of it these two things which pagan antiquity never +knew--holiness and charity; for all holiness is derived from belief in a +personal, spiritual God, Creator of the universe; and all charity from +the doctrine of human brotherhood!"[17] Religion, in its most general +sense, is found wherever there are men; but distinct knowledge of the +Heavenly Father is the fruit of that word which comes to us from the +borders of the Jordan,--a word in which all the true elements of ancient +wisdom are found to have mutually drawn together, and strengthened each +other. In the very heart of our civilization, those men of mind who +succeed in freeing themselves in good earnest from the influence of this +word come, oftener than not, to throw off all belief in the real and +true God, if they have strength of mind enough properly to understand +themselves. + +How is it that the full idea of the Creator,--an idea which true +philosophers have sought after in all periods of history, and of which +they have had, so to speak, glimpses and presentiments,--how is it that +this idea is a living one only under the influence of the tradition +which, proceeding originally from Abraham and Moses, has been continued +by Jesus Christ? It is not impossible to point out the spiritual causes +of this great historical phenomenon. Faith in God, in order to maintain +itself in presence of the difficulties which rise in our minds, and--to +come at once to the core of the question--the idea of the love of God, +in order to maintain itself in presence of evil and of the power of evil +on the earth, has need of resources which the Christian belief alone +possesses. The knowledge of the Heavenly Father is essentially connected +with the Gospel: this is the historical fact. This fact is accounted for +by the existence of an organic bond between all the great Christian +doctrines: this is my deliberate conviction. I frankly declare here my +own opinions: to do so is for me a matter almost of honor and good +faith; but I declare them, without desiring to lay any stress upon them +in these lectures. My present object is to consider the idea of God by +itself. I isolate it for my own purposes from Christian truth taken as a +whole, but without making the separation in my thoughts. The thesis +which I propose to maintain is common to all Christians, that is quite +clear; but further; in a perfectly general sense, and in a merely +abstract point of view, it is a proposition maintained equally by the +disciples of Mahomet; it is maintained by J.J. Rousseau and the +spiritualist philosophers who reproduce his thoughts. It is clear in +fact that just as Jesus Christ is the corner-stone of all Christian +doctrine, so God is the foundation common to all religions. + +Before concluding this lecture I desire to answer a question which may +have suggested itself to some amongst you. What are we about when we +take up a Christian idea in order to defend it by reasoning? Are we +occupied about religion or philosophy? Are we treading upon the ground +of faith, or on the ground of reason? Are we in the domain of tradition, +or in that of free inquiry? I have no great love, Gentlemen, for hedges +and enclosures. I know very well, better, perhaps, than many amongst +you, because I have longer reflected on the subject, what are the +differences which separate studies specially religious, from +philosophical inquiries. But when the question relates to God, to the +universal cause, we find ourselves at the common root of religion and +philosophy, and distinctions, which exist elsewhere, disappear. Besides, +these distinctions are never so absolute as they are thought to be. You +will understand this if you pay attention to these two considerations: +there is no such thing as pure thought disengaged from every traditional +element: there is no such thing as tradition received in a manner purely +passive, and disengaged from all exercise of the reflective faculties. + +You think you are employed about philosophy when you shut yourself up in +your own individual thoughts. A mistake! The most powerful genius of +modern times failed in this enterprise. Descartes conceived the project +of forgetting all that he had known, and of producing a system of +doctrine which should come forth from his brain as Minerva sprang all +armed from the brain of Jupiter. Now-a-days a mere schoolboy, if he has +been well taught, ought to be able to prove that Descartes was mistaken, +because the current of tradition entered his mind together with the +words of the language. It is not so easy as we may suppose to break the +ties by which God has bound us all together in mutual dependence. Man +speaks, he only thinks by means of speech, and speech is a river which +takes its rise in the very beginnings of history, and brings down to the +existing generation the tribute of all the waters of the past. No one +can isolate himself from the current, and place himself outside the +intellectual society of his fellows. We have more light than we had on +this subject, and the attempt of Descartes, which was of old the happy +audacity of genius, could in our days be nothing but the foolish +presumption of ignorance. + +As for the purely passive reception of tradition, this may be conceived +when only unimportant legends are in question, or doctrines which occupy +the mind only as matters of curiosity; but when life is at stake, and +the interests of our whole existence, the mind labors upon the ideas +which it receives. Religion is only living in any soul when all the +faculties have come into exercise; and faith, by its own proper nature, +seeks to understand. The distinction between traditional data therefore +and pure philosophy is far from being so real or so extensive as it is +commonly thought to be. But for lack of time, I might undertake to prove +to you more at length that the labor of individual thought upon the +common tradition is the absolute and permanent law of development for +the human mind. + +We have to steer between two extreme and contrary pretensions. What +shall we say to those theologians who deny all power to man's reason, +and consider the understanding as a receiver which does nothing but +receive the liquid which is poured into it? to those theologians who, +not content with despising Aristotle and Plato, think themselves obliged +to vilify Socrates and calumniate Regulus? We will tell them that they +depart from the grand Christian tradition, of which they believe +themselves _par excellence_ the representatives. We will add that they +outrage their Master by seeming to believe that in order to exalt Him it +is necessary to calumniate humanity. Again, what shall we say to those +philosophers, who do not wish for truth except when they have succeeded +in educing it by themselves? to those philosophers who draw a little +circle about their own personal thought, and say: If truth discovers +itself outside this circle we have no wish to see it; and who boast that +they only are free, because they have abandoned the common beliefs? We +will tell them that they are deceiving themselves by taking for their +own personal thought the _debris_ of the tradition of the human race. +We will add that their pretended independence is a veritable slavery. A +strange sort of liberty that, which should forbid those who affect it to +accept a faith which appeared to them to be true, because they were not +the inventors of it. Listen to this wise reflection of a contemporary +writer: "Philosophy allows us to range ourselves on the side of +Platonism: why should it not also allow us to range ourselves on the +side of the Christian faith, if there it is that we find wisdom and +immutable truth? The choice ought to seem as free and as worthy of +respect on the one side as on the other; and philosophy which claims +liberty for itself, is least of all warranted in refusing it to +others."[18] To be free, is to look for truth wherever it may be found, +and it is to obey truth wherever we meet with it. When the question +therefore relates to God, or to the soul and its eternal destinies,--to +the man who asks me, Are you occupied with religion or philosophy? I +have only one answer to give: I am a man, and I am seeking truth. + +A final consideration will perhaps put these thoughts in a more +striking light. If you think the most important of the discussions of +our day to be that between natural and revealed religion, between deism +and the Gospel, you have not well discerned the signs of the times. The +fundamental discussion is now between men who believe in God, in the +soul, and in truth, and men, who, denying truth, deny at the same time +the soul and God. When these high problems are in question, periodicals +and other publications, which have the widest circulation, and which +gain admission into every household, bring us too often the works of +writers without convictions, eager to spread amongst others the doubt +which has devoured their own beliefs. They have received entire, and +without losing an obole of it, the heritage of the Greek Sophists. They +involve in fact in the same proscription Socrates and Jesus Christ, Paul +of Tarsus and Plato of Athens: they have no more respect for the +opinions of Descartes and Leibnitz than for those of Pascal and Bossuet. +The great question of the day is to know whether our desire of truth is +a chimaera; whether our effort to reach the divine world is a spring into +the empty void. When the question relates to God, inasmuch as He is the +basis of reason no less than the object of faith, all the barriers which +exist elsewhere disappear: to defend faith is to defend reason; to +defend reason is to defend faith. The unbridled audacity of those who +deny fundamental truths is bringing ancient adversaries, for a moment at +least, to fight beneath the same flag. What they would rob us of, is not +merely this or that article of a definite creed, but all faith whatever +in Divine Providence, every hope which goes beyond the tomb, every look +directed towards a world superior to our present destinies. But take +courage. This flame lighted on the earth, and which is evermore directed +towards heaven, has passed safely through rougher storms than those +which now threaten it; it has shone brightly in thicker darkness than +that in which men are laboring so hard to enshroud it. It is not going +to be extinguished, be very sure, before the affected indifference of a +few wits of our day, and the haughty disdain of a few contemporary +journalists. + +In a word, Gentlemen,--to take the idea of God as it has been handed +down to us, and to study its relation to the reason, the heart, and the +conscience of man,--this is my proposed method of proceeding. To show +you that this idea is truth, because it satisfies the conscience, the +heart, and the reason--this is the object I have in view. Of this object +I am sure you feel the importance: nevertheless, and that we may be more +alive to it still, I propose to you to sound with me the abysses of +sorrow and darkness which are involved in those terrible words--"without +God in the world." + +FOOTNOTES: + +[2] Aux _grimpeurs des Alpes_. + +[3] Psalm cxxxix. 7-10. + +[4] J.J. Rousseau. + +[5] _Les Origines Indo-Europeennes_, by Adolphe Pictet, ii. 651. + +[6] Cleanthes, _Hymn to Jupiter_. + +[7] Sophocles, _OEdipus R._ + +[8] _Handbuch der gesammten aegyptischen Alterthumskunde_, von Dr. Max +Uhlemann. Leipzig, 1857. + +[9] _Institutions divines_, ii. 1. + +[10] Id. + +[11] _Deutsche Mythol._ Third edition, page lxiv. + +[12] _Annales de philosophie chretienne_, t. 59, p. 228._r_. + +[13] _Les Origines Indo-Europeennes_, ii. 720. + +[14] J'ai mon Dieu que je sers, vous servirez le votre. + +[15] + + Il faut craindre le mien; + Lui seul est Dieu, Madame, et le votre n'est rien. + +[16] + + Leve, Jerusalem, leve ta tete altiere! + Les peuples a l'envi marchent a ta lumiere. + +[17] _Etudes Orientales_, par Adolphe Franck, p. 427. + +[18] Barthelemy St. Hilaire, in the _Seances et travaux de l'Academie +des sciences morales et politiques_, LXX., p. 134. + + + + +LECTURE II. + +_LIFE WITHOUT GOD._ + +(At Geneva, 20th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 13th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +I propose to examine to-day what are the consequences for human life of +the total suppression of the idea of God. This suppression is the result +of atheism properly so called: it is also the result of scepticism +raised into a system. The soul which doubts, but which seeks, regrets, +hopes, is not wholly separated from God. It gives Him a large share in +its life, inasmuch as the desire which it feels to meet with Him, and +the sadness which it experiences at not contemplating Him in a full +light, become the principal facts of its existence. But doubt adopted as +a doctrine realizes in its own way, equally with atheism properly so +called, life without God, the mournful subject of our present study. + +Having God, the spiritual life has a firm base and an invincible hope. +The vapors of earth may indeed for a moment obscure the sky. One while +fogs hang about the ground; another while clouds send forth the +thunder-bolt; but, above the regions of darkness and of tempest, the eye +of faith contemplates the eternal azure in its unchanging calm. Life has +its sorrows for all; but it is not only endurable, it is blessed, when +in view of the instability of all things, in view of evil, of injustice, +and of suffering, there can breathe from the depths of the soul to the +eternal, the Holy One, the Comforter, those words of patience in life +and of joy in death: _My God!_ Take God away, and life is decapitated. +Even this comparison is not sufficient; life, rather, becomes like to a +man who should have lost at once both his head and his heart. The +immense subject which opens before us falls into an easy and natural +division: we will fix our attention successively upon the individual and +upon society. + + + + +PART I. + +_THE INDIVIDUAL._ + + +Man thinks, he feels, and he wills: these are the three great functions +of the spiritual life. Let us inquire what, without God, would become, +first, of thought, which is the instrument of all knowledge; next; of +the conscience, which is the law of the will; then of the heart, which +is the organ of the feelings. We will begin with thought. + +Let us go back to the origin of modern philosophy. The labors of +Descartes will make us acquainted, under the form clearest for us, with +a current of lofty thoughts which does honor to ancient civilization, +and which has come down to us through the writings of Plato and St. +Augustine. We have seen that Descartes deceived himself, when he thought +to separate himself altogether from tradition, and forgot the while how +intimately men's minds are bound together in a common possession of +truth. He was mistaken, because he confounded the idea, natural to the +human mind, of an infinite reason, with the full idea of the Creator; so +attributing to the efforts of his own philosophy that gift of truth +which he had received from the Christian tradition. But, having so far +recognized his error, listen now to this great man, and judge if he were +again mistaken in those thoughts of his which I am about to reproduce to +you. + +Descartes strives hard to doubt of all things, persuaded that truth will +resist his efforts, and come forth triumphant from the trial. He doubts +of what he has heard in the schools: his masters may have led him into +error. He doubts of the evidence of his senses: his senses deceive him +in the visions of the night; what if he were always dreaming, and if his +waking hours were but another sleep with other dreams! He will doubt +even of the certainty of reason: what if the reason were a warped and +broken instrument? Reason is only worth what its cause may be worth. If +man is the child of chance, his thoughts may be vain. If man is the +creature of a wicked and cunning being, the light of reason may be only +an _ignis fatuus_ kindled by a malicious and mocking spirit. Here is a +soul plunged in the lowest abysses of doubt; but it is a manly soul +which seeks in doubt a trial for truth, and not a comfortable pillow on +which slothfully to repose. How does Descartes upraise himself? By a +thought known to every one, and which was already found in St. +Augustine: "_Cogito, ergo sum_. I think, therefore I am." Deceive me who +will; if I am deceived, I exist. Here is a certainty protected from all +assault: I am. But what a poor certainty is this! What does it avail me +to have rescued my existence from the abysses of universal doubt, if +above the deep waters which have swallowed up all belief floats only +this naked and mortifying truth: I am; but I exist only perhaps to be +the sport of errors without end. The first step therefore taken by the +philosopher would be a fruitless one if it were not followed by a +second. An eye is open, and says: I see; but it must have a warrant that +the light by which it sees is not a fantastic brightness. No, replies +Descartes; reason sees a true light; and this is how he proves it: I am, +I know myself; that is certain. I know myself as a limited and imperfect +being; that again is certain. I conceive then infinity and perfection; +that is not less certain; for I should not have the idea of a limit if I +did not conceive of infinity, and the word _imperfect_ would have no +meaning for me, if I could not imagine perfection, of which imperfection +is but the negation. Starting from this point, the philosopher proves by +a series of reasonings that the conception of perfection by our minds +demonstrates the real existence of that perfection: God is. He adds, +that the existence of God is more certain than the most certain of all +the theorems of geometry. You will observe, Gentlemen, that the man who +speaks in this way is one of the greatest geometricians that ever lived. +He has found God, he has found the light. Reason does not deceive, when +it is faithful to its own laws: the senses do not deceive, when they are +exercised according to the rules of the understanding. Error is a +malady; it is not the radical condition of our nature; it is not without +limits and without remedy, for the final cause of our being is God, that +is to say truth and goodness. + + + From everlasting God was true, + For ever good and just will be, + + +says one of our old psalms. Faith in the veracity of God--such is the +ground of the assurance of believers; such is also the foundation on +which has been raised the greatest of modern philosophies. Without the +knowledge of God and faith in his goodness, man remains plunged in +irremediable doubt, possessing only this single, poor, and frightful +certainty: I am; and I exist perhaps only to be eternally deceived. + +But, it has been said, and it needed no great cleverness to say it--What +a strange way is this of reasoning! Here is a man who first proves that +God is, by means of his reason; and then proves that his reason is good +because God is. His reason demonstrates God to him, and God demonstrates +his reason to him: it is an argument of which any schoolboy can at once +see the fallacy; it is manifestly a vicious circle. This has been said +again and again by persons who have neglected a sufficiently simple +consideration. The error is apparently a gross one; is it not likely +that the argument has been misunderstood? Ought we not to look very +closely at it, before declaring that one of the most lucid minds that +have ever appeared in the world left at the basis of his doctrine a +fault of logic which any schoolboy can discover? Self-sufficient levity +of spirit is not the best means of penetrating the thought of leading +minds; and it very often happens to us to fail of understanding because +we have failed in respect. + +Let us examine with serious attention, not the very words of Descartes, +as an historian might do, but the course of thought of which Descartes +is one of the most illustrious representatives. + +To recognize in the reason traces of God, and to show that in faith in +God consists the only warrant of the reason, is not to argue in a +vicious circle, because, in this way of proceeding, what we are employed +in is not reasoning, but analysis; we are establishing a fact in order +to ascertain what that fact implies and supposes. This fact is the +natural faith which man has in his own reason, when his reason reveals +to him the immediate light of evidence, or the mediate light of +certainty. Now, when man confides in his reason, it is not in his +individual reason that he confides, for he has no doubt that what is +evident for him is so also for others. If, tossed by a tempest, he were +thrown upon an island of savages, he would not think that those savages, +when they came to reflect, would be able to discover that the axioms of +our geometry are false, or to make elements of logic which would +contradict our own. We believe in a general reason, everywhere and +always the same, and in which the reason of each individual +participates. We believe therefore that there is a principle of truth +which exists in itself, a reason which is eternal and everywhere +present; in other words, we believe in God considered as the source of +the universal intelligence. To believe in one's reason, is to believe in +God, in this sense: the fact of the confidence which we place in our own +faculty of thought, supposes a concealed faith in eternal truth. This is +the analysis of which I was speaking. It is a circle if you please, but +it is a circle of light, outside of which there is, as we shall see by +and by, nothing but darkness and hard contradictions. + +You deny the existence of God. On what ground do you rest this denial? +On the ground of your reason. You believe then that your reason is good, +you believe it very good, since you do not hesitate to trust it, while +you undertake to prove false the fundamental instincts of human nature. +But you would not venture to say that this reason which you believe in +with a faith so firm is your own separate reason merely, your personal +and exclusive property. You believe in the universal reason; you believe +in God, considered at least as the source of the understanding. The man +therefore who denies God, affirms Him in a certain sense at the same +time that he denies Him. He denies Him in his words, in the external +form of his thought; he affirms Him in reality, as the Supreme +Intelligence, by the very trust which he places in his own thought. Our +understanding is only the reflected ray of the Divine verity. Therefore +it is that Descartes, as soon as he has laid the first foundations of +his system, interrupts the chain of his reasonings to trace these lines: +"Here I think it highly meet to pause for a while in contemplation of +this all-perfect God, to ponder deliberately his marvellous attributes, +to consider, admire, and adore the incomparable beauty of that immense +light, at least so far as the strength of my mind, which remains in a +manner dazzled by it, shall allow me to do so."[19] Thus it is that +while descending into the depths of the understanding, the philosopher +who is supposed to be absorbed in pure abstractions, discovers all at +once a sublime brightness, and exclaims with the ancient patriarch: "The +LORD is in this place, and I knew it not!"[20] God is everywhere; He is +in the heights of heaven, He is in the depths of thought. Remember +those celebrated words of Lord Chancellor Bacon: "A little knowledge +inclineth the mind to atheism, but a further acquaintance therewith +bringeth it back to religion." + +God is not demonstrated, in the ordinary sense which we attach to the +word demonstrate;[21] He is pointed out[22] as the source of all light. +The attempt to demonstrate God as anything else is demonstrated, by +descending, that is, from higher principles until the object in view is +arrived at--this attempt implies a contradiction. God is in fact the +first principle, the foundation of all principles, the principle beyond +which there is nothing. We may describe the process by which the human +mind rises to this supreme idea; but to wish to demonstrate God by +mounting higher than Himself in order to look for a point of +departure--this is literally to wish to light up the sun. If the sun of +intelligences is extinguished, reason sets out on its way vaguely +enlightened still with the remains of the light which it has reflected; +but it is not long ere it is stumbling in darkness. Then it is that--be +not deceived about it!--the doubts which Descartes called up by an act +of his own will do in good earnest invade the soul. We possess a +natural certainty, which does not suppose a clear view of God; we reason +without thinking distinctly of the principles on which we reason, just +as, when we are in a hurry, we take the shortest cut without thinking of +the axiom of geometry which prescribes the straight line. But if we pass +from the natural order of our thoughts into the domain of science, if we +ask--what is it which guarantees to me the value of my reason? then the +question is put, and many perish in the passage which separates natural +faith from the domain of science,--that dangerous passage where doubt +spreads out its perfidious fogs and its deceitful marshes. The moment +the question is started of the worth of reason, and all the schools of +scepticism do start it, our answer must be--_God_; and we must find +light in this answer, or see thought invaded in its totality by an +irremediable doubt. Then men come to ask themselves if all be not a lie; +and they speak of the universal vanity, without making the reserve of +Ecclesiastes.[23] There are more souls ill of this malady than are +supposed to be so. Many begin by setting up proudly against God what +they call the rights of reason, and by and by we see this reason, which +has revolted against its Principle, vacillate, doubt of itself, and at +last, losing itself in a bitter irony, wrap itself, with all beside, in +the shroud of a universal scorn. + +Without God reason is extinguished. What, in like case, will happen to +the conscience? The conscience is a reality. I will say willingly in the +style of the prophets: Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, ere +I deny conscience, and disparage the sacred name of duty! Yes, +conscience is a reality; but God is in it: He it is who gives to it its +necessary basis and its indispensable support. The conscience is the +august voice of the Master of the universe. God has given us the light +of the understanding that we may see and comprehend some portions of the +works which He has created without us: a work there is for which He +would have us to be fellow-workers with Him. The heaven of stars is a +spectacle for the eyes of the body, a grander spectacle still for the +contemplation of the mind which has understood their wondrous mechanism. +We admire them; but if the stars failed to attract our admiration, no +one of them on that account would cease to trace its orbit. There is +another heaven, a heaven of loving stars and free, the sight of which is +one day to fill us with rapture, and the realization of which is to be +the work of our love and of our will. Before we contemplate it we must +make it; this is our high and awful privilege. The plan of the spiritual +heavens is deposited in the soul, and the utterances of the conscience +reveal it to the will. It is a law of justice and of love. This law is +evermore violated, because it is proposed to liberty, and liberty +rebels: it subsists evermore, because it is the work of the Almighty. +Humanity, in its strange destiny, has never ceased to outrage the rule +which it acknowledges, and to pronounce upon its own acts a ceaseless +condemnation. The laws which are investigated by the physical sciences +are the plan of the Creator realized in nature: the law proposed to +liberty is the plan of the Creator to be realized by the community of +minds. Such is the explanation of the conscience: God is its solid +foundation. + +Duty and God, morality and religion, are inseparable principles; all the +efforts of a false philosophy have never succeeded, and never will +succeed, in disjoining them. Men will never be prevented from believing +that God is holy, and that His will is binding upon them: they will +never be prevented from believing that holiness is divine, and that the +will of God reveals itself in the admonitions of the conscience. +Therefore the progress of religion and the progress of morality are +closely united; the morality of a people depends above all on the idea +which it forms to itself of God. The conscience, in fact, at the same +time that it is real and permanent in its bases, is variable in the +degrees of its light. It is enlightened or obscured, according as the +man's religious conceptions are pure or corrupted; and, on the other +hand, when the religious worship is degraded beyond a certain limit by +error and the passions, the conscience protests, and by its protest +purifies the religious conceptions. It has often been said, that in the +onward march of humanity, morality is separated from faith, and comes at +last to rest upon its own bases. It is a notion of the eighteenth +century, which, although its root has been cut, is still throwing out +shoots in our time. The attempt has been made to support this theory by +the great name of Socrates. It is affirmed that the sage of Athens, +breaking the bond which connects the earth with heaven, separated duty +from its primitive source. Listen: Placed in the alternative of either +renouncing his mission or dying, it is thus that Socrates addresses his +judges: "Athenians, I honor you and I love you, but I will obey the +Deity rather than you. My whole occupation is to persuade you, young and +old, that before the care of the body and of riches, before every other +care, is that of the soul and of its improvement. Know that this it is +which the Deity prescribes to me, and I am persuaded that there can be +nothing more advantageous to the republic than my zeal to fulfil the +behest of the Deity."[24] Does the man who speaks in this way appear to +you to have wished to break the link which connects morality with +religion? He separates himself from the established religion; he pursues +with his biting raillery shameful objects of worship; his conscience +protests. But, while it protests, it attaches itself immediately to a +higher and holier idea of that God, of whose perfections the sage of +Athens had succeeded in obtaining a glimpse. + +God then is the explanation of the conscience: He is moreover its +support. It has need in sooth to be supported,--that voice which speaks +within us; because it is unceasingly contradicted and denied. The +spectacle which the world presents is not an edifying one; the facts +which are taking place on the earth are not all of a nature to maintain +the steadfastness of the moral feeling. Let us imagine an example, a +striking example, such as it would be easy to find realized on a small +scale in more commonplace events. A peaceable population, menaced in its +most sacred rights, has taken up arms in the simplest and most +legitimate self-defence. I do not allow my thoughts to rest upon the +soldiers who are advancing to oppress it--mere instruments as they are +in the hands of their leaders--but upon the leaders themselves. One of +these, without the least necessity, with a calculating coolness, to +which he sacrifices all the feelings of a man, or under the sway of one +of those ferocious instincts which at times gain the mastery over the +soul, gives up a town, a village, to all the horrors of slaughter, +pillage, and fire. The blood of the victims will scarcely, perhaps, have +grown cold, the last gleams of the fire will not yet be extinct, when +this man shall be receiving the praises of his superiors. Men will laud +the bravery and daring of his exploit; his sovereign will place upon +his breast a brilliant cross, the august sign of the world's redemption; +he will return to his country amidst the acclamations of the multitude, +and drink in with delight the shouts of triumph which greet him as he +moves on his way. For such things as these, is there to be no penalty +but troublesome recollections which may sometimes be banished, and a few +timid protests soon hushed by the loud voice of success? Verily there +are perpetrated beneath the sun acts which cry aloud for vengeance. Have +you never felt it--that mighty cry--rising from your own bosom, at the +sight of some odious crime, or on reading such and such a page of +history? And it must be so; it must be that the cry for vengeance will +rise, until the soul has learnt to transform imprecation into prayer, +and the desire for justice into supplication for the guilty. But if, in +the presence of crime, we were forced to believe that there will never +be either vengeance or pardon, the mainspring of the moral life would be +broken, and humanity would at length exclaim, like Brutus in the plains +of Philippi:--"Virtue! thou art but a name!" + +The conscience is a reality; but its voice is troublesome, and the +captious arguments which go to deny its value find support in the evil +tendencies of our nature. If it has no faith in eternal justice it runs +the risk of being blunted by contact with the world. So doubt takes +place, doubt still deeper and more agonizing than that which bears upon +the processes of the understanding. The questions which arise are such +as these:--"This voice of duty--whence comes it? and what would it have? +May not conscience be a prejudice, the result of education and of habit? +It has little power, it seems, for it is braved with impunity. Many say +that it is a factitious power from which one comes at last to deliver +one's self by resisting it. Am I not the dupe of an illusion? I am +losing joys which others allow themselves. Barriers encompass me on +every hand, for there are for me prohibited actions, unwholesome +beauties, culpable feelings. Others are free, and make a larger use of +life in all directions. What if I too made trial of liberty!" Here lies +the temptation. When the soul aspires to become larger than conscience +and more tolerant than duty, it is not far from a fall. The honest woman +will be tempted to repine at the liberty of the courtesan, and the man +who is bound by his word will become capable of looking with envy on +the liberty of the liar. Then come terrible experiences which teach at +length that the unbinding of the passions is the hardest of slaveries, +and that, in the struggle between inclination and duty, it is liberty +which oppresses and law which sets free. Happy then is he who, feeling +himself to be sinking in gloomy waters, cries to that God who is able to +rescue him from the abyss, and strengthens his shaken conscience by +replacing it on its solid foundation. "God speaks and reigns. All +rebellion is transient in its nature; justice will at length be done. +Justice may be slow in the eyes of the creature of a day, seeing that He +who shall dispense it has eternity at his disposal." But if God be not a +refuge for us from men and from the world, if, when we see all that is +passing around us, we cannot cast a look beyond and above the earth, men +may lose their faith in duty. And this faith is lost in fact. If there +are not dead consciences, there are consciences at any rate singularly +sunk in sleep. There are men for whom goodness, truth, justice, honor, +seem to be a coinage of which they make use because it is current, but +without for themselves attaching to it any value. These pieces of money +have no longer in their eyes any visible impression, because the +conception of the almighty and just God is the impression which +determines duty and guarantees its value. + +When the necessary alliance of moral order with religious thought is +denied, the reality of conscience is opposed to what are called +theological hypotheses always open to discussion. It is seen well enough +that men may doubt of God, but it is supposed to be impossible to doubt +of conscience. This is an illusion of generous minds. Those who would +keep this illusion must not open the pages of the history of philosophy +where the negation of duty does not occupy less space than the negation +of God; they must not cast their eyes too much about them; they must +also take care not to open the most widely circulated books, and the +most fashionable periodicals: otherwise, as we shall see, they would not +be long in finding out that this morality which they would fain have +superior to all attacks, is perhaps what of all things is most attacked +now-a-days, and that that conscience which it is impossible to deny is +in fact the object of denials the most audacious on the part of a few of +the present favorites of fame. The voice of duty is heard no doubt even +when God does not come distinctly into mind; but when the questions are +clearly put, if God is denied, conscience grows dim, and comes at last +to be extinguished. This obscuration does not take place all at once: +the potter's wheel goes on turning for a while, says an old Hindoo poem, +after that the foot of the artisan is withdrawn from it. But the +darkening takes place gradually with time: such at least is the general +rule. There are exceptional men who seem to escape this law, and to bear +in their bosom a God veiled from their own consciousness. Such men may +be found, and even in considerable numbers, in a time like ours, when +doubt is, in many cases, a prejudice which current opinion deposits on +the surface of minds without penetrating them deeply. There are men all +whose convictions have fallen into ruins, while their conscience +continues standing like an isolated column, sole remaining witness of a +demolished building. The meeting with these heroes of virtue inspires a +mingled feeling of astonishment and respect. They are verily miracles of +that divine goodness of which they are unable to pronounce the name. If +there is a man on earth who ought to fall on both knees and shed burning +tears of gratitude, it is the man who believes himself an atheist, and +who has received from Providence so keen a taste for what is noble and +pure, so strong an aversion for evil, that his sense of duty remains +firm even when it has lost all its supports. But the exception does not +make the rule; and that which is realized in the case of a few is not +realized long, and for all. You know those crusts of snow which are +formed over the _crevasses_ of our glaciers. These slight bridges are +able to bear one person who remains suspended over the abyss, but let +several attempt to pass together,--the frail support gives way, and the +rash adventurers fall together into the gulf. Such is the destiny of +those schools of philosophy in which the notion of God disappears, and +of those civilizations in which the sense of God is extinguished; they +fall into dark regions where the light of goodness shines no longer. + +After the mind and conscience, it remains for us to speak of the heart. +Man, an intelligent and free being, has in his reason an instrument of +knowledge, and in his conscience a rule for his will. But man is not +sufficient for himself, and cannot live upon his own resources. If you +inquire what the word heart expresses, in its most general acceptation, +you will find that it always expresses a tendency of the soul to look, +out of itself, in things or persons, for the support and nourishment of +its individual life. Does the question concern the relations of man with +his fellows? The heart is the organ of communication of one soul with +another, for receiving, or for giving, or for giving and receiving at +the same time, in the enjoyment of the blessing of a mutual affection. +The heart is in each of us what those marks are upon the scattered +stones of a building in course of construction which indicate that they +are to be united one to another. The philosopher suffices for himself, +the stoics used to say; the heart is the negation of this haughty maxim. +From the heart proceeds love, that son of abundance and of poverty, to +speak with Plato, that needy one ever on the search for his lost +heritage. Love has wings, said again the wisdom of the Greeks, wings +which essay to carry him ever higher. Let us extricate the thought which +is involved in these graceful figures: Our desires have no limits, and +indefinite desires can be satisfied only by meeting with an infinite +Being who can be an inexhaustible source of happiness, an eternal object +of love. "Our heart is made for love," said Saint Augustine, the great +Christian disciple of Plato: "therefore it is unquiet till it finds +repose in God." From this unrest proceed all our miseries. Men do not +always succeed in contenting themselves with a petty prosaic happiness, +a dull and paltry well-being, and in stifling the while the grand +instincts of our nature. If then the heart lives, and fails of its due +object; if it does not meet with the supreme term of its repose, its +indefinite aspirations attach themselves to objects which cannot satisfy +them, and thence arise stupendous aberrations. With some, it is the +pursuit of sensual gratifications; they rush with a kind of fury into +the passions of their lower nature. With others it is the ardent pursuit +of riches, power, fame,--feelings which are always crying more: More! +and never: Enough. And the after-taste from the fruitless search after +happiness in the paths of ambition and vanity is not less bitter perhaps +than the after-taste from sensual enjoyments. Listen to the confession +of a man whose works, full as they are of beauties, are disfigured by so +many impure allusions, that the author appears to have indulged, more +than most others, in the giddy follies and culpable pleasures of life: + + + If, tired of mocking dreams, my restless heart + Returns to take its fill of waking joy, + Full soon I loathe the pleasures which impart + No true delight, but kill me, while they cloy.[25] + + +Here are the accents of a true confession. These are moreover truths of +daily experience. I have seen--and which of you could not render similar +testimony?--I have seen the sick man, deprived of all the ordinary +avocations and amusements of life, and with pain for his constant +companion, I have seen him find joy in the thought of his God, and +feeding, without satiety, on this bread of contentment. I have seen the +face of the blind lighted up by a living faith, and radiant with a light +of peace, for him sweeter and brighter than the rays of the sun. But +where God is wanting, and all connection is broken with the source of +joy, there you shall see the richest of the rich, the most prosperous +among the ambitious, the man of fame whose renown is most widely +extended,--you shall see these men carrying the heavy burden of +discontent. Their brow, unillumined by the celestial ray, is furrowed by +the lines of sadness. If you meet them in a moment of candor, these +rich, ambitious, and famous men will tell you with a sigh: "All this +does not satisfy; we are but pursuing chimeras." Still they continue to +run after these chimeras. They cry Vanity! Vanity! and they do not cease +to pursue vanity. They flee from themselves: if they retired within +themselves, they would find there ennui, inexorable ennui, which is but +the sense of that place which God should fill left void in the depth of +the soul. For the deceived heart, life becomes a bitter comedy. Those +who do not succeed in blinding themselves by the dust of thoughtless +folly, end oftentimes by wrapping themselves in disdain as with a cloak; +they seek a sad and solitary satisfaction in the greatness of their +contempt for life. But neither does this satisfy: disdain is not a +beverage, and contempt is not food. + +Such are the destinies of the heart, to which God is wanting. But I +hope, Gentlemen, that you have here some remonstrances to offer. I have +just spoken of the pleasures of sense, of pride, of vanity, and I have +made no allusion to those affections in which the heart manifests its +highest qualities. Shall we forget the joys of pure love? the domestic +hearth? friendship? country? Do not fear that, having given myself up +to a fit of misanthropy, I am come hither to blaspheme the true +happinesses of life. But do the affections of earth offer us sufficient +guarantees? We have need of the infinite to answer to the immensity of +our desires; in the presence of those we love, have we no need of the +Eternal that we may lean our hearts on Him? Will not all human love +become a source of torment, if we have no faith in the love of Him who +will stamp holy affections with the seal of His own eternity? + +A single question will suffice to enlighten us on this head. Do you know +the feeling of anxiety? We all know it, though in different degrees. +Epidemical disease may appear. The cholera has started on its course; it +has left the interior of Asia, and is approaching. The report is current +that neighboring cities have begun to feel its ravages. Those we +love--in a month, in a week, where will they be? War is declared. We +hear of preparations for death; the sovereigns of Europe apply +themselves to calculations which seem to portend torrents of blood. If +war breaks out, that brother, that son, who will have to take up arms, +that daughter who will one day perhaps find herself at the mercy of an +unbridled soldiery----. But let us not look for examples so far away. +Have you no dear one in a distant land of whom you are expecting +tidings? And those who are near you! To-morrow, to-day, now perhaps, +while you are listening to me, a fatal malady is discovering its first +symptoms----. Have you received the hard lessons of death? If you see +children playing, full of ruddy and joyous health, does it happen to +none of you to think of another child, once the joy of your fireside, +now lying beneath the sod? Does it never happen to you, by a sinister +presentiment, to see features you love to gaze on convulsed with agony +or pale in death? And yet you must either see the death of your beloved +ones, or they must lay you in the earth; for every life ends with the +tomb, and we do but walk over graves. When the soul has been thus +wounded by anxiety, for this poisoned wound there is one remedy, but +only one: "God reigns!" Nothing happens without the permission of His +goodness. And of all those who are dear to us, we can say: "Father, to +Thy hands I commit them." If we are without this trust, we shall only +escape torment by levity. Without God our mind is sick; our conscience +and our heart are sick also, and in a way more grievous still. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[19] _Meditation troisieme_, at the end. + +[20] Gen. xxviii. 16. + +[21] _Demontrer_. + +[22] "_On le montre_." + +[23] "Vanity of vanities; all is vanity.... Let us hear the conclusion +of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is +the whole duty of man." (Eccles. i. and xii.) + +[24] Apology. + +[25] + + Si mon coeur, fatigue du reve qui l'obsede, + A la realite revient pour s'assouvir, + Au fond des vains plaisirs que j'appelle a mon aide, + Je trouve un tel degout que je me sens mourir. + + + + +PART II. + +_SOCIETY._ + + +We have just studied what life without God would be for the individual. +Let us now direct our attention to those collections of human beings +which form societies. We shall not speak here of the relations of civil +with ecclesiastical authorities,--a complex question, the solution of +which must vary with times, places, and circumstances. Let us only +remark that the distinction between the temporal and spiritual order of +things is one of the foundations of modern civilization. This +distinction is based upon those great words which, eighteen hundred +years ago, separated the domain of God from the domain of Caesar. +Religion considered as a function of civil life; dogma supported by the +word of a monarch or the vote of a body politic; the formula of that +dogma imposed forcibly by a government on the lips of the +governed--these are _debris_ of paganism which have been struggling for +centuries against the restraints of Christian thought.[26] The +religious convictions of individuals do not belong to the State; +religious sentiments are not amenable to human tribunals; and it would +be hard to say whether it is the spiritual or the temporal order of +things which suffers most from the confusion of these distinct domains. +Religion should have its own proper life, and its special +representatives; civil life ought to be set free from all tyranny +exercised in the name of dogma; but religion is not the less on that +account, by the influence which it exerts over the consciences of men, +the necessary bond and strength of human society. + +"You would sooner build a city in the air," said Plutarch, "than cause a +State to subsist without religion." Some have contested in modern times +this opinion of ancient wisdom. The philosophy of the last century, as +we have said already, wished to separate duty from the idea of God. It +pretended to give as the only foundation for society a civil morality, +the rules and sanction of which were to be found upon earth. The men of +blood who for a short time governed France, gave once as the order of +the day--_Terror and all the virtues_: this was a terrible application +of this theory. Virtue rested on a decree of political power, and, for +want of the judgment of God, the guillotine was the sanction of its +precepts. Healthier views begin now to prevail in the schools of +philosophy. One of the members of the _Institut de France_, M. Franck, +has lately published a volume on the history of ancient +civilization,[27] with the express intention of showing that the +conception which a people has of God is the true root of its social +organization. According to the worth of the religious idea is that of +the civil constitution. Before M. Franck, twenty years ago, a man of the +very highest distinction as a public lecturer, indicated this movement +of modern thought. M. Edgard Quinet, in his Lyons course, taught that +the religious idea is the very substance of civilization, and the +generating principle of political constitutions. He announced "a history +of civilization by the monuments of human thought," and added: "Religion +above all is the pillar of fire which goes before the nations in their +march across the ages; it shall serve us as a guide."[28] Benjamin +Constant exhibits in the variation of his opinions the transition from +the stand-point of the last century to that of the present. He had at +first conceived of his work upon religion as a monument raised to +atheism, he ends by seeking in religious sentiments the condition +necessary to the existence of civilized societies.[29] Here is a real +progress; and this progress brings us back to the thought above quoted +from Plutarch. In fact, take away the idea of God, and the first +consequence will be that you will sacrifice all the conquests of modern +civilization; the next, that you will soon have rendered impossible the +existence of any society whatever. I am going to ask your close +attention to these two points successively. + +History does not offer to our view an uninterrupted progress, as certain +optimists suppose; still less does it present the spectacle of an +ever-increasing deterioration, as misanthropes affirm; and lastly, it is +not true, as we hear it said sometimes, that all epochs are alike, as +good one as another. There are times better than those which follow +them; and there are epochs less degraded than those which precede them. +Human societies fall and rise again; their march exhibits windings and +retrograde steps, because that march is under the influence of created +liberty; but when their destinies are regarded at one view, it is +clearly seen that they are advancing to a determined end, because while +man is in restless agitation, God is leading him on. The conquests of +modern civilization are great and sacred realities. What are these +conquests? Let us not stay at the surface of things, but go to the +foundation. Societies fallen into a condition of barbarism have for +their motto the famous saying of a Gallic chief: Woe to the vanquished! +In institutions, as in manners, the triumph of force characterizes +barbarous times. The right of the strongest is the twofold negation of +justice and of love; and what characterizes civilization, issuing from +the barbarous condition, the fragments of which it so long trails after +it, is the establishment of that justice which founds States, and, upon +the basis of justice, the development of the benevolence which renders +communities happy. These are the two essential conditions of social +progress. These conditions are necessary even to the progress of +industry and of material welfare. + +Modern civilization,--that, namely, which we so designate, while we +relegate, so to speak, into the past the contemporaneous societies of +the vast East,--modern civilization possesses a power unknown to +antiquity. Justice has a foundation in the conscience, benevolence has +natural roots in the heart; but a moment has been when justice and love +appeared in the world with new brightness, like rays disengaged from +clouds. Modern civilization was then deposited on the earth in a +powerful germ, of which nothing was any more to arrest the growth. That +moment was when the idea of God appeared in its fulness: modern +civilization was born of the Gospel. The knowledge of God strengthens +justice, and the thought of the common Father develops benevolence. +These theses are well known; let us confine ourselves to a few rapid +illustrations. + +There exists an institution in which has been embodied the negation of +social justice--Slavery. Slavery is at length disappearing before our +eyes from the bosom of Christendom; and its final retreat is doing honor +to Russia, and bathing America in blood. This is perhaps the greatest of +the events which the annals of history will inscribe on the page of the +nineteenth century. Now slavery was, in the past, an almost universal +institution. The finest intellects of Greece devoted a portion of their +labors to its justification. Rome, at the most brilliant period of its +civilization, caused slaves to kill one another, in savage spectacles +intended to delight the populace, or during sumptuous banquets for the +amusement of wealthy debauchees![30] How has slavery disappeared little +by little! How has man been rediscovered beneath that living _thing_ of +which was made, one while an instrument of labor, and another while the +sport of execrable passions? Inquire into this history. You will find +the reason and the heart making their protests heard in antiquity, but +without becoming efficacious. One day all is changed, and the +foundations of slavery begin to shake. At that memorable epoch you will +meet with a written document, the first in which is shown in its germ +the great social fact which was about to have birth. It is not an +emperor's decree, it is not the vote of a body politic, it is a letter a +few lines long written by a prisoner to one of his friends. The +substance of this letter was: "I send thee back thy slave; but in the +name of God I beg of thee to receive him as thy brother; think of the +common Master who is in heaven." This letter was addressed--"To +Philemon;" the name of the writer was Paul. It is the first charter of +slave emancipation. Ponder this fact, Gentlemen: contemplate the ancient +institution of slavery shaken to its foundations, without being the +object of any direct attack, by the breath of a new spirit. You will +then understand how historians can tell us that the relations of states, +belligerent rights, civil laws, political institutions, all these things +of which the Gospel has never spoken, have been, and are being still, +every day transformed by the slow action of the Gospel. God has +appeared; justice is marching in His train. + +Justice is the foundation of society; but without the spirit of love, +justice remains crippled, and never reaches its perfection. Justice +maintains the rights of each; love seeks to realize the communication of +advantages among all. Justice overthrows the artificial barriers raised +between men by force and guile; love softens natural inequalities and +causes them to turn to the general good. Need I tell you that the +knowledge of God is a light of which the brightest ray is love to men? +Benevolence, that feeling natural to our hearts, is strengthened, +extended, transfigured, by becoming charity;--charity, that union of +the soul with the Heavenly Father, which descends again to earth in +loving communion between all His children. The soul separated from God +may be conscious of strong affections: but study well the character of a +virtue which is nourished from purely human sources; you will see that +it may for the most part be expressed in these terms--"To love one's +friends heartily, and to hate one's enemies with a generous hatred; to +esteem the honest and to despise the vicious." But that virtue which +loves the vicious while it hates the vice, that virtue which will avenge +itself only by overcoming evil with good, that virtue which, while it +draws closer the bonds of private affections, makes a friend of every +man, that virtue which we call divine, by a natural impulse of our +heart--what is the source from which it flows? The following fact will +sufficiently answer the question. On the facade of one the hospitals of +the Christian world, are read these Latin words, the brief energy of +which our language cannot render: _Deo in pauperibus_, "This edifice is +consecrated to God in the person of the poor." Here is the secret of +charity: it discerns the Divine image deposited in every human soul. +But do not mistake here: we cannot love, with a love natural and direct, +the rags of squalid poverty, the brands of vice, the languors and sores +of sickness; but let God manifest Himself, and our eyes are opened. The +beauty of souls breaks forth to our view beneath the wasting of the +haggard frame, and from under the filth of vice. We love those immortal +creatures fallen and degraded; a sacred desire possesses us to restore +them to their true destination. Has an artist discovered in a mass of +rubbish, under vulgar appearances, a product of the marvellous chisel of +the Greeks? He sets himself, with a zeal full of respect, to free the +noble statue from the impurities which defile it. Every soul of man is +the work of art Divine, and every charitable heart is an artist who +desires to labor at its restoration. Henceforward we can understand that +love of suffering and of poverty, that passion for the galleys and the +hospital, which have at times thrown Christians into extravagances which +our age has no reason to dread. God in the poor man, God in the sick +man, God in the vicious man and the criminal; this, I repeat, is the +grand secret of charity. Charity passes from the heart of men and from +individual practice into social customs and institutions. Charity it is +which, by degrees, takes from law its needless rigors, and from justice +its useless tortures; which substitutes the prison in which it is sought +to reform the guilty for the galley, which completes the corruption of +the criminal; it is charity that opens public asylums for all forms of +suffering; and that will realize, up to the limits of what is possible, +all the hopes of philanthropy. If God ceases to be present to the mind +and conscience of men, justice and love lose their power. Without the +powerful action of justice and of love, society would descend again, by +the ways of corruption, towards the struggles of barbarism. Observe, +study well, all that is going on around us. Does our civilization appear +to you sufficiently solid to give you the idea that it can henceforth +dispense with the foundations on which it has reposed hitherto? + +The sentiments of justice and of benevolence which form the double basis +of the progress of society, suppose a more general sentiment which is +their common support--the sentiment of humanity. The idea that man has a +value in himself, that he is, in virtue of his quality as man, +independently of the places which he inhabits and of the position which +he occupies in the world, an object of justice and of love;--this idea +includes in itself all the moral part of civilization. Social progress +is only the recognition, ever more and more explicit, of the value of +one soul, of the rights of one conscience. Now, the idea of humanity has +the closest possible connection with the knowledge of God, considered as +the Father of the human race. Ancient wisdom, superior to the worship of +idols, had gained a glimpse of the fact that the philosopher is a +citizen of the universe; and that famous line of Terence: "I am a man, +and I reckon nothing human foreign to me," excited, it is said, the +applause of the Roman spectators. But these were mere gleams, +extinguished soon by the general current of thought. It was the pale +dawn of the idea of humanity. Whence came the day? + +I will limit the question by defining it. The idea of humanity is the +idea of the worth and consequently of the rights of each individual man. +It is the idea of liberty; not of liberty interpreted by passion and +selfishness as the inauguration of the license which violates right, but +of liberty interpreted by reason and conscience as the limit which the +action of each man encounters in the right of his neighbor. We are not +speaking here of the equality of political rights, which is not always +a guarantee of veritable liberty. We are speaking of a social condition +such that man, in the exercise of his faculties, in the manifestation of +his thoughts, in his efforts for the causes which he loves, so long as +he does not violate the rights of others, does not meet with an +arbitrary power to arrest him. Still farther to limit our subject, we +shall speak of the most important manifestation of that liberty--liberty +of conscience, of which religious liberty is the most ordinary and most +complete manifestation. This is only one of the points of the subject, +but it is a point which in reality supposes and includes all the rest. +This liberty--whence does it come? + +It does not come from paganism. Paganism, with its national religions, +could only produce fanaticism or doubt. Each people having its own +particular religion, to exterminate the foreigner was to serve the cause +of the gods of the country. A war-cry descended from the Olympus of each +several nation--that Olympus which the gods quitted, in case of need, to +take part in the quarrels of men. Did reason perceive the nothingness of +these national divinities? Then scepticism appeared. The idea of the +supreme God being unsettled with all, and wholly obscured for the +crowd, when men ceased to believe in the gods of the nation, they lost +all belief whatsoever. For this cause doubt prevailed so widely at the +decline of the ancient world. Those pantheons in which all religions +were received, welcomed, protected, are the ever-memorable temples of +scepticism. Now you know what voice made itself heard, when the ancient +civilization was enfeebled by the spirit of doubt: "Henceforth there is +neither Greek nor barbarian, bond nor free. Ye are all brethren, and for +all there is one God, and one truth:" here behold the root of scepticism +severed. And the same voice added: "This only God is the lawful Owner of +His creatures; and when you presume to do violence to the consciences +which belong to Him, you know not by what spirit you are animated:" here +behold the fountain of fanaticism dried up. God is acknowledged; He is +the Master of souls: faith founds liberty. + +The Witness to universal truth appears before Rome as represented by a +deputy of Caesar. He is a fanatic, says the Roman; then he goes his way, +and leaves Him to be put to death. But ere long, a dull hoarse murmur of +the nations, extending through all the length and breadth of the mighty +empire, gives token that He who was dead is alive again, and is speaking +to the general conscience. Then Rome starts from her sleep; Rome; the +politic tolerant Rome, sheds rivers of blood. Her tolerance allowed men +to believe everything, but on condition that they believed seriously in +nothing. Rome was directed by the sure instinct of despotism. She did +not fear the gods of the Pantheon, because she could always place above +them the statue of the Emperor: whereas what was now in question was, +while leaving to Caesar the things which were Caesar's, to place a +Sovereign above the Emperor, and to raise a legislation above the +legislation of the empire. Therefore the Roman city determined to give a +death-blow to Christianity,--to the idea of universal truth, because if +that idea gained entrance into the understanding, the cause of the +liberty of souls was gained. So it was that indifference became +ferocious, and that doubt led back to fanaticism. + +I have told you whence liberty does not come; but whence comes it? +Whence comes liberty? Ask any scholar of the Lyceums of France; he will +answer you, without hesitation: Liberty comes from the French +revolution!--No doubt, whispers an older comrade in his ear; but do not +forget the philosophy of the eighteenth century which developed the +principles which the revolution put in practice.--That is all very well, +a Protestant will say; but let us consider the grand fact of the +Reformation: it is from the sixteenth century that liberty has its +date.--Well and good, adds an historian; but do you not know that the +Germans were they who poured a generous and free blood into the +impoverished blood of the men who had been fashioned by the slavery of +the empire? I contest nothing, and I am not sufficiently well-informed +to pronounce with confidence upon the action of all these historic +causes. But this I venture to affirm,--that if any one thinks to fix +definitely the hour when liberty was born in history, he is mistaken: +for it has no other date than that of the human conscience, and I will +say with M. Lamartine: + + + Give me the freedom which that hour had birth, + With the free soul, when first in conscious worth + The just man braved the stronger![31] + + +Liberty had birth the first time that, urged by his fellow men to acts +which wounded his conscience, a man, relying upon God, felt himself +stronger than the world. That Socrates had not studied, I fancy, in the +school of the Encyclopedists, and was no German either, that I know of, +who said to the judges of Athens, with death in prospect: "It is better +to obey God than men." And when those words were repeated by the +Apostles of the universal truth, the death of Socrates, that noble death +which has justly gained for him the admiration of the universe, was +reproduced in thousands and thousands of instances. Children, women, +young girls, old men, perished in tortures to attest the rights of +conscience; and the blood of martyrs, that seed of Christians, as a +father of the Church called it,[32] was not less a seed of liberty. +Liberty was not born in history; but if you wish to fix a date to its +grandest outburst, you have it here; there is no other which can be +compared with it. + +Some of you are thinking perhaps, without saying so, that I am +maintaining a hard paradox. To look for the source of liberty of +conscience in religion, is not this to forget that the Christian Church +has often marked its passage in history by a long track of blood +rendered visible by the funereal light of the stake? I forget nothing, +Sirs, and I beg of you not to forget anything either. There are three +remarks which I commend to your attention. + +It must not be forgotten that the Gospel first obtained extensive +success when Roman society was in the lowest state of corruption, and +that its representatives were but too much affected by the evils which +it was their mission to combat. + +It must not be forgotten that there came afterwards hordes of barbarians +who in a certain sense renovated the worn-out society, but who poured +over the new leaven a coarse paste hard to penetrate. + +It must not be forgotten, lastly, that if a cause might legitimately be +condemned for the faults of its defenders, there are none, no, not a +single one, which could remain erect before the tribunal which so should +give judgment. Every cause in this world is more or less compromised by +its representatives; but there are bad principles, which produce evil by +their own development, and there are good principles which man abuses, +but which by their very nature always end by raising a protest against +the abuse. It is in the light of this indisputable truth that we are +about to enter upon a discussion of which you will appreciate the full +importance. + +Sceptical writers affirm that toleration has its origin in the weakening +of faith; and, drawing the consequence of their affirmation, they +recommend the diffusion of the spirit of doubt as the best means of +promoting liberty of conscience. We have here the old argument which +would suppress the use to get rid of the abuse. Persecutions are made in +the name of religion; let us get rid of faith, and we shall have peace. +Prisons have been built and the stake has been set up in the name of +God: let us get rid of God, and we shall have toleration. Observe well +the bearing of this mode of argument. Let us get rid of fire, and we +shall have no more conflagrations; let us get rid of water, and no more +people will be drowned. No doubt,--but humanity will perish of drought +and of cold. + +Let us examine this subject seriously: it is well worth our while. If +toleration proceeds from the enfeebling of religious belief, we ought +among various nations to meet with toleration in an inverse proportion +to the degree of their faith. This is a question then of history. Let us +study facts. Recollecting first of all that ancient Rome did not draw +forth a germ of liberty from its scepticism, let us throw a glance over +existing communities. + +Sweden is far behind England in regard to liberty of conscience. Is it +that religious convictions are weaker in England than in Sweden? Has the +religious liberty which Great Britain practises sprung from +indifference? Is it not rather that that land produces an energetic +race, and that it has been so often drenched with the blood of the +followers of different forms of worship, that that blood cried at length +to heaven, and that the conscience of the people heard it? There is more +religious liberty in France than in Spain. Is it the case that the true +cause of the intolerance of the Spanish people is a more lively and more +general faith than that of the French? That is not so certain. + +Switzerland is one of the countries in which is enjoyed the greatest +liberty of opinion. Is Switzerland a land of indifference? Was not the +comparative firmness of its citizens' convictions remarked during the +conflicts of the last century? Do not the United States bear in large +characters upon their banner this inscription: LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE? +America is not distinguished as a country without religion; on the +contrary, it is blamed for the excursiveness of its faith, for the +multiplicity and sometimes for the extravagance of its sects. Was it a +sceptic that taught the inhabitants of the New World to respect +religious convictions? Assuredly not! William Penn was shut up in the +Tower of London for the crime of free thought. Set free from prison, he +crossed the ocean. While intolerance was reigning still on both shores +of the Atlantic, he founded in Pennsylvania a place of refuge for all +proscribed opinions; and the germ has been fruitful. In vain I pass from +old Europe to young America; I look, I observe, and I do not see that +liberty is developed in proportion to the scepticism and the incredulity +of nations. I seem, on the contrary, to see that there is perhaps most +liberty where there is most real faith. + +Some may dispute the validity of these conclusions by remarking that the +condition of communities is a complex phenomenon depending upon divers +causes. Let us simplify the question. Is it not, it will be said, the +literary representatives of the spirit of doubt who have demanded and +founded toleration? Is it not.... But it is not necessary for my +supposed questioner to go on. If he is a Frenchman, he will name +Voltaire. No doubt, freedom of opinion has been claimed by sceptics. +They have served a good cause; let us know how to rejoice in the fact, +and not to be unmindful of what there may have been in their work of +noble impulses and generous inspirations. Let us remark however that +every proscribed opinion puts forth a natural claim to the liberty of +which it is deprived. But it is one thing to claim for one's-self a +liberty one would gladly make use of to oppress others, and it is +another thing to demand liberty seriously and for all. There was, as I +am glad to believe, a certain natural generosity in the motives which +led Voltaire to consecrate to noble causes a pen so often sold to evil. +Still it is impossible not to suspect that if that apostle of toleration +had had a principality under his own sway, the fact of thinking +differently from the master would very soon have figured among the +number of delinquencies. + +The patriarch of Ferney wrote in favor of toleration; some friends of +religious indifference have pleaded the cause of liberty of conscience: +the fact is certain. But other writers, animated by a living faith, have +also demanded liberty for all: the fact is not less certain. Some years +ago, at nearly the same epoch, the Pere Lacordaire and our own +Alexander Vinet consecrated to this noble cause, the former the +attractive brilliancy of his eloquence, the latter all the fineness of +his delicate analyses. The friends of Lacordaire are gathering up the +vibrations of that striking utterance which proclaimed: "Liberty slays +not God."[33] Let us gather up also the good words, which, uttered on +the borders of our lake, have gained entrance far and near into many +hearts. I should like to take such and such a Parisian journalist, bring +him into our midst, and get him to acquaint himself thoroughly with the +results of our experience; I should like to conduct him to the cemetery +of Clarens, place him by the tomb of Vinet, and tell him what that man +was.--If, as he returned to his home, my journalist did not leave behind +him at the French frontier, as contraband merchandise, all that he would +have seen and learnt in our country, he would perhaps understand that +the surest road by which to arrive at respect for the consciences of +others is not indifference, but firmness of faith, in humility of heart, +and largeness of thought. All the writers who have devoted their pen to +the defence of the rights of the human soul have not therefore been +sceptics. Without continuing this discussion of proper names, let us +settle what is here the true place of writers. Before there are men who +demand liberty and digest the theory of it, there must be other men who +take it, and who suffer for having taken it. If liberty is consolidated +with speech and pen, it is founded with tears and blood; and the +sceptical apostles of toleration conveniently usurp the place of the +martyrs of conviction. "What we want," rightly observes a revolutionary +writer, "is free men, rather than liberators of humanity."[34] + +In fact, liberty comes to us above all from those who have suffered for +it. Its living springs are in the spirit of faith, and not, as they +teach us, in the spirit of indifference. It is easy to understand, that +where no one believes, the liberty to believe would not be claimed by +any one. + +Let us now endeavor to penetrate below facts, in order to bring back the +discussion to sure principles. Let us ask what, in regard to liberty of +conscience, are the natural consequences of faith, and the natural +consequences of scepticism. + +Faith does appear, at first sight, a source of intolerance. The man who +believes, reckons himself in possession of the right in regard to truth, +and to God; he has nothing to respect in error. Thus it is that belief +naturally engenders persecution. This reasoning is specious, all the +more as it is supported by numerous and terrible examples; but let us +look at things more closely. Place yourselves face to face with any one +of your convictions, no matter which; I hope there is no one of you so +unfortunate as not to have any. Suppose that it were desired to impose +upon you by force even the conviction which you have. Suppose that an +officer of police came to say to you, pronouncing at the same time the +words which best expressed your own thoughts: "you are commanded so to +believe." What would happen? If you had never had a doubt of your faith, +you would be tempted to doubt it, the moment any human power presumed to +impose it upon you. The feeling of oppression would produce in your +conscience a strong inclination to revolt. Let us analyze this feeling. +You feel that it is words, not convictions, which are imposed by force; +you feel that declarations extorted by fear from lying lips are an +outrage to truth. You feel, in a word, that your belief is the right of +God over you, and not the right of your neighbor. Men respect God's +right over the souls of their fellow-men, in proportion as they are +intelligent in their own faith. The fanaticism which would impose words +by force is not an ardent but a blind faith. In order to bring it back +into the paths of liberty, it is enough to restore to it its sight. + +The establishment of the Christian religion furnishes a great example in +support of our thesis. The Christians, when persecuted by the empire, +had never allowed themselves to reply to the violence of power by the +violence of rebellion. There came, however, and soon enough, a time when +they were sufficiently numerous to defend themselves, and had withal the +consciousness of their strength; but they had no will to conquer the +world, except by the arms of martyrdom, and heroism, and obedience. This +was not the case during a few years only, it is the history of three +centuries, an ever-memorable page of human annals, in which all ages +will be able to learn what are the true weapons of truth. Christendom, +too often forgetful of its origin, has in later times allowed the fury +of persecution to cloak itself under a pretended regard for sacred +interests; but the remedy has proceeded from the very evil. The +Christian conscience has protested, in the name of the Gospel, against +the crimes of which the Gospel was the pretext, and the passions of men +the cause. "We must bewail the misery and error of our time," already +St. Hilary was exclaiming, in the fourth century. "Men are thinking that +God has need of the protection of men.... The Church is uttering threats +of banishment and imprisonment, and desiring to compel belief by +force,--the Church, which itself acquired strength in exile and in +prisons!" + +True faith, then, possesses a principle by which it protests against +abuses which it is sought to cloak under its name, and this protest +comes at last to make itself heard. Faith suppressed, the passions will +remain, for in order to be a saint, it is not enough to be a sceptic. +The passions will look for other pretexts. Will not the spirit of doubt +offer them such pretexts? + +It seems at first sight that doubt must promote toleration, since it +does not allow any importance to be attached to opinions. This is a +specious conclusion, similar to that which placed in belief the source +of intolerant passions. Let us once more reflect a little. The first +effect of doubt is certainly to dispose the mind to leave a free course +to all opinions; but disdain is not the way to respect, and only respect +can give solid bases to the spirit of liberty. Believers are in the eyes +of the sceptic weak-minded persons, whom he treats at first with a +gentle and patronizing compassion. But these weak minds grow obstinate; +the sceptic perceives that they do not bend before his superiority, and +dare perhaps to consider themselves as his equals. Then irritation +arises, and, beneath the velvet paw, one feels the piercing of the claw. +The sceptic has in fact a dogma; he has but one, but one he has after +all--the negation of truth. The faith of others is a protest against +that single dogma on which he has concentrated all the powers of his +conviction. He is passionately in earnest for this negation; he feels +himself the representative of an idea, of which he must secure the +triumph. Now come such surmisings as these: "Here are men who think +themselves the depositaries of truth! These pretended believers--may +they not be hypocrites?" Place men so disposed in positions of power; +let them be the masters of society; what will follow? Beliefs are a +cause of disturbances: what seemed at first an innocent weakness, takes +then the character of a dangerous madness. For the politician, the +temptation to extirpate this madness is not far off. "What if we were to +get rid of this troublesome source of agitation! If we declared that the +conscience of individuals belongs to the sovereign, what repose we +should have in the State! If we proclaimed the true modern dogma, +namely, that there is no dogma; if silencing, in short, fanatics who are +behind their age, we decreed that every belief is a crime and every +manifestation of faith a revolt, what quiet in society!" The incline is +slippery, and what shall hold back the sceptic who is descending it? + +Faith carries with it the remedy for fanaticism, but where shall be +found the remedy for the fanaticism of doubt? In the claims of God? God +is but a word, or a worthless hypothesis. In respect for the convictions +of others? All conviction is but weakness and folly. All this, be well +assured, gives much matter for reflection. When I hear some men who call +themselves liberal, tracing the ideal of the society which they desire, +the bare imagination of their triumph frightens me, for I can understand +that that society would enjoy the liberty of the Roman empire, and the +toleration of the Caesars. + +Such are the consequences of scepticism for the leaders of a people. +What will those consequences be for the people themselves? The spirit of +indifference paralyzes the sources of generous sentiments, and ends in +the same results as the spirit of cowardice. And do you not know the +part which cowardice has played in history? If I may venture to call up +here the most mournful recollections of modern times, do you not know +that during the Reign of Terror, two or three hundred scoundrels +instituted public massacres in the Capital of France, in the midst of a +population shuddering with fright, but who let things go? Now the +characteristic of indifference is the letting things go. If fanaticism +has something to do with persecution, indifference has a great deal to +do with it. The crimes which minds paralyzed by doubt allow to be +perpetrated have besides a sadder character than those which are +perpetrated by passions, which, wild and erring though they be, have a +certain nobleness in their origin. If I must be bound to the stake, I +had rather burn with the blind assent of a fanatical crowd, than in the +presence of an indifferent populace who came to look on. For just as +sceptics find all doctrines equally good, so they find all spectacles +equally instructive and curious.[35] + +I have felt it necessary to insist on these considerations. Direct +attacks upon religious truth are perhaps less dangerous than the efforts +by which modern infidelity endeavors to estrange us from God, by +persuading us that doubt is the guarantee of liberty, and that belief +rivets the chains of bondage. Many consciences are disturbed by these +affirmations. It concerns us therefore to know that God is the great +Liberator of souls, and that forgetfulness of God is the road to +slavery. The faith which seeks to propagate itself by force inflicts +upon itself the harshest of contradictions. The spirit of doubt, in +order to become the spirit of violence, has only to transform itself +according to the laws of its proper nature. + +And now to sum up. One of the noblest spectacles that earth can show, +is that of a community animated with a true and profound faith, in which +each man, using his best efforts to communicate his convictions to his +brethren, respects the while that which belongs to God in the inviolable +asylum of the conscience of others. But woe to the society formed by +sophists, in which opinion, benumbed by doubt and indifference, arouses +itself only to devote to hatred or to contempt every firm and noble +conviction! + +To unsettle the idea of God, is to dry up its source the stream of the +veritable progress of modern society; it is to attack the foundations of +liberty, justice, and love. The material conquests of civilization would +serve thenceforward only to hasten the decomposition of the social body. +The pure idea of God is the true cause of the great progress of the +modern era; religion, in its generality, is, as Plutarch has told us, +the necessary condition to the very existence of society. This is what +remains for us to prove. + +"How sacred is the society of citizens," said Cicero, "when the immortal +gods are interposed between them as judges and as witnesses."[36] Let us +raise still higher this lofty thought, and say: "How sacred is human +society, when, beneath the eye of the common Father, the inequalities of +life are accepted with patience and softened by love; when the poor and +the rich, as they meet together, remember that the Lord is the Maker of +them both; when a hope of immortality alleviates present evils, and when +the consciousness of a common dignity reduces to their true value the +passing differences of life!" Take away from human society God as +mediator, and the hopes founded in God as a source of consolation, and +what would you have remaining? The struggle of the poor against the +rich, the envy of the ignorant directed against the man who has +knowledge, the dullard's low jealousy of superior intelligence, hatred +of all superiority, and, by an almost inevitable reaction, the obstinate +defence of all abuses,--in one word, war--war admitting neither of +remedy nor truce. Such is the most apparent danger which now threatens +society. + +When I consider these facts with attention, I am astonished every day +that society subsists at all, that the burning lava of unruly passions +does not oftener make large fissures in the social soil, and overflow in +devastating torrents, bearing away at once palace and cottage, field and +workshop. This standing danger is drawing anxious attention, and we +hear the old adage repeated: "There must be a religion for the people." +There are men who wish to give the people a religion which they +themselves do not possess, acting like a man who, at once poor and +ostentatious, should give alms with counterfeit money. And what result +do they attain? We must have a religion for the people, say the +politicians, that they may secure the ends they have in view, and +conduct at their own pleasure the herds at their disposal. We must have +a religion for the people, say the rich, in order to keep peaceably +their property and their incomes. We must have a religion for the +people, say the _savants_, in order to remain quiet in their studies, or +in their academic chairs. What are they doing--these men without God, +who wish to preserve a faith for the use of the people? These +_savants_,--they say, and print it, that religion is an error necessary +for the multitudes who are incapable of rising to philosophy. Where is +it that they say it, and print it? Is it in drawing-rooms with closed +doors? Is it within the walls of Universities, or in scientific +publications which are out of the reach of the masses? No. They say it +in political journals, in reviews read by all the world; they print it +at full in books which are sold by thousands of copies. Their words are +spreading like a deleterious miasma through all classes of society. +Thoughtless men! (I am unwilling to suppose a cool calculation on their +part of money or of fame which should oblige me to say--heartless men), +thoughtless men! they do not see the inevitable consequences of their +own proceeding. The people hear and understand. The intellectual +barriers between the different classes of society are gradually becoming +lower: this is one of the clearest of the ways of Providence in our +time. Do you believe that the people will long consent to hear it said +that they only live on errors, but that those errors are necessary for +them? Do you not see that they are about to rise, and answer, in the +sentiment of their own dignity, that they will no longer be deceived, +and that they intend to deliver themselves also from superstition? Then, +all restraining barriers removed, passions will have free course; and +believe me, the rising floods will not respect those quiet haunts of +study in which they will have had one of their springs. The proof of +this has been seen before. Some men of the last century wished to +destroy religion amongst decent folk, but not for the rabble: they are +Voltaire's words, who had too much good sense to be an atheist, but +whose pale deism is sometimes scarcely distinguishable from the negation +of God. "Your Majesty," thus he wrote to his friend the King of Prussia, +in January, 1757, "will render an eternal service to the human race, by +destroying that infamous superstition, I do not say amongst the rabble, +which is not worthy to be enlightened, and to which all yokes are +suitable, but amongst honest people." A religion was necessary for the +people; but Voltaire and the King of Prussia, the German barons, the +French marquises, and the ladies who received their homage, could do +without it. + +Voltaire died before eating of the fruit of his works; and Alfred de +Musset could only address to him his vengeful apostrophe at his tomb: + + + Sleep'st thou content, and does thy hideous smile + Still flit, Voltaire, above thy fleshless bones?[37] + + +Voltaire was dead; but many of his friends and disciples were able to +meditate, in the prisons of the Terror and as they mounted the steps of +the scaffold, on the nature of the terrible game which they had +played--and lost. + +So it fares with men of letters who have no God, but who would have a +religion for the people. Other men there are who would have a religion +for the people, being themselves the while without restraint, because +they are without religious convictions. They abandon themselves to the +ardent pursuit of riches, excitements, worldly pleasures. These are they +who have made a fortune by disgraceful means, perhaps the public sale of +their consciences, and who by their luxurious extravagance overwhelm the +honest and economical working-man. These are the courtesans who parade +in broad daylight the splendid rewards of their own infamy. Let not such +deceive themselves! The people see these things; they form their +judgment of them, and if they give way to the bad instincts which are in +us all, where God is not in the heart to restrain them, to their hatred +is added contempt. If they are forcibly kept back from realizing their +cherished hopes, they adjourn them, but without renouncing them. + +Put away all belief in God, and you will see the action and reaction of +human passions forming, as it were, a mass of opposite electricities, +and preparing the thunder-peal and the furies of the tempest. Then +appear those disorganized societies which are terrified at their own +dissolution, until a strong man comes, and, taking advantage of this +very terror, takes and chastises these societies, as one chastises an +unruly child. It is a story at once old and new, because, in proportion +as God withdraws from human society, in that same proportion the power +of the sword replaces the empire of the conscience. There must be a +religion for the people! Yes, Sirs, but for that people, wide as +humanity, which includes us all. + +If the existence of God is denied, man falls into despair, and society +into dissolution. What then is my inference? That atheism is false. Such +a mode of arguing produces an outcry. "A matter of sentiment!" men +exclaim. "You would build up a doctrine according to your own fancy! You +do not discuss the question calmly, but appeal to interests and +prejudices: you quit the domain of science, which takes cognizance only +of facts and reasoning." Such expressions are common enough to make it +worth while to study their value. Of course, science must not be an +instrument of our caprice. We are bound to search for truth; and we are +unfaithful to our obligations if we try to establish doctrines which +serve our passions, or favor our interests, or flatter our tastes and +our prejudices. But the conscience, the heart, the conditions of the +existence of human society, are neither prejudices nor personal +interests; they are eternal and living realities. We speak of the +conscience, of the heart, of society, and they answer us: "We do not +believe that there are true sciences in that domain; we only wish for +facts." Occasionally we hear naturalists speak in this way. We only wish +for facts! Then our thoughts, our feelings, our conscience are not +facts! The man who will give the closest observation to the steps of a +fly, or to a caterpillar's method of crawling, has not a moment's +attention to give to the impulses of the heart, to the rules of duty, to +the struggles of the will; and when addressed on the subject of these +realities of the soul, the most certain of all realities, he will reply: +"That is no business of mine, I want nothing but facts." Let us pass +from this aberration, and listen for a moment to other objectors. + +We do not deny, it is often said, the reality of our feelings. Man +desires happiness, and seeks it in religious belief; but this is an +order of things which science cannot take account of. Science has only +truth for its object, and owes its own existence wholly to the reason. +If it happens to science to give pain to the heart or to the conscience, +no conclusion can thence be drawn against the certainty of its results. +"There is no commoner, and at the same time faultier, way of reasoning, +than that of objecting to a philosophical hypothesis the injury it may +do to morals and to religion. When an opinion leads to absurdity, it is +certainly false; but it is not certain that it is false because it +entails dangerous consequences."[38] So wrote the patriarch of modern +sceptics, the Scotchman Hume. The lesson has been well learnt; it is +repeated to us, without end, in the columns of the leading journals of +France, and in the pages of the _Revue des deux Mondes_. The adversaries +of spiritual beliefs have changed their tactics. In the last century, +they replied to minds alarmed for the consequences of their work: "Truth +can never do harm."--"Truth can never do harm," retorted J.J. Rousseau: +"I believe it as you do, and this it is that proves to me that your +doctrines are not truth." The argument is conclusive. So the adversary +has taken up another position; and he says at this day:--"Our doctrines +do perhaps pain the heart, and wound the conscience, but this is no +reason why they should be false: moral goodness, utility, happiness, are +not signs by which we may know what is true." + +Philosophy, Gentlemen, has always assumed to be the universal +explanation of things, and you will agree that it is on her part a +humiliating avowal, that she is enclosed, namely, in a circle of pure +reason, and leaves out of view, as being unable to give any account of +them, the great realities which are called moral goodness and happiness. +One might ask what are the bases of that science which disavows, without +emotion, the most active powers of human nature. One might ask whether +those who so speak, understand well the meaning of their own words; and +inquire also what is the method which they employ, and the result at +which they aim. One might ask whether these philosophers are not like +astronomers who should say: "Here are our calculations. It matters +nothing to us whether the stars in their observed course do or do not +agree with them. Science is sovereign; it is amenable only to its own +laws, and visible realities cannot be objections in the way of its +calculations." Let us leave these preliminary remarks, and let us come +to the core of the controversy. + +They set the reason on one side, the conscience and heart upon the +other, as an anatomist separates the organic portions of a corpse, and +they say: Truth belongs only to the reason; the conscience and the heart +have no admission into science. Listen to the following express +declaration of the weightiest, perhaps, of French contemporary +philosophers: "The God of the pure reason is the only true God; the God +of the imagination, the God of the feelings, the God of the conscience, +are only idols!"[39] It is impossible to accept this arbitrary division +of the divine attributes. There is but one and the same God, the +Substance of truth, the inexhaustible Source of beauty, the supreme Law +of the wills created to accomplish the designs of His mercy. The +conscience, the heart, the reason rise equally towards Him, following +the triple ray which descends from His eternity upon our transitory +existence. We cannot therefore seriously admit that God of the pure +reason, separated from the God of the conscience and of the heart. Still +let us endeavor to make this concession, for argument's sake, to our +philosopher. Let us suppose that the reason has a God to itself, a God +for the metaphysicians who is not the God of the vulgar. Before we +immolate upon His altar the conscience and the heart, it is worth our +while to examine whether the statue of the God of the reason rests upon +a solid pedestal. Here are the theses which are proposed to us: "It is +impossible for our feelings to supply any light for science. Truth may +be gloomy, and despair may gain its cause. Virtue may be wrong, and +immorality may be the true. Reason alone judges of that which is." I +answer: Human nature has always eagerly followed after happiness. Human +nature has always acknowledged, even while violating it, a rule of duty. +The heart is not an accident, the conscience is not a prejudice: they +are, and by the same right as the reason, constituent elements of our +spiritual existence. If there exist an irreconcilable antagonism between +science and life; if the heart, in its fundamental and universal +aspirations, is the victim of an illusion, if the conscience in its +clearest admonitions is only a teacher of error, what is our position? +In what I am now saying, Gentlemen, I am not appealing to your feelings; +the business is to follow, with calm attention, a piece of exact +reasoning. If the heart deceives us, if the voice of duty leads us +astray, the disorder is at the very core of our being; our nature is ill +constructed. If our nature is ill constructed, what warrants to us our +reason? Nothing. What assures us that our axioms are good, and that our +reasonings have any value? Nothing. The life of the soul cannot be +arbitrarily cloven in twain; it must be held for good in all its +constituent elements, or enveloped wholly and entirely in the shades of +doubt. If the heart and conscience deceive us, then reason may lead us +astray, and the very idea of truth disappears. God is the light of the +spiritual world. We prove His existence by showing that without Him all +returns to darkness. This demonstration is as good as another. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[26] Christian States have given the force of law to institutions, such, +for instance, as monogamy, which date their origin from the Gospel +records. Here we have the normal development of civilization: religious +faith enlightens the general conscience, and reveals to it the true +conditions of social progress. In this order of things, it is not a +question of _beliefs_, but of _acts_ imposed in the name of the +interests of society. The state may take account of the religious +beliefs of its subjects, and enter into such relations as may seem to it +convenient with the ecclesiastical authorities: this is the basis of the +system of concordats, a system which has nothing in it contrary to first +principles, so long as liberty is maintained. But the establishment of +_national_ religions, decreed by the temporal power and varying in +different states, manifestly supposes a foundation of scepticism. For +the idea of truth, one and universal in itself, is substituted the idea +of decisions obligatory for those only who are under the jurisdiction of +a definite political body. If the State, without pretending to decree +dogma, receives it from the hands of the Church, and imposes it upon its +subjects, it seems at first that the temporal power has placed itself at +the service of the Church, but that the idea of truth is preserved. But +when the question is studied more closely, it is seen that this is not +the case, and that the state usurps in fact, in this combination, the +attributes of the spiritual power. In fact, before protecting _the true +religion_, it is necessary to ascertain which it is; and in order to +ascertain the true religion, the political power must constitute itself +judge of religious truth. So we come back, by a _detour_, to the +conception of national religions. The Emperor of Russia and the Emperor +of Austria will inquire respectively which is the only true religion, to +the exclusive maintenance of which they are to consecrate their temporal +power. To the same question they will give two different replies; and +each nation will have its own form of worship, just as each nation has +its own ruler. + +[27] _Etudes orientales_, 1861. + +[28] _Unite morale des peuples modernes_,--a lecture delivered at Lyons, +10 April, 1839. This lecture is inserted after the _Genie des Religions_ +in the complete works of the author. + +[29] Franck, _Philosophie du droit ecclesiastique_, pages 117 and 118. + +[30] Schmidt, _Essai historique sur la Societe civile dans le monde +romain_. Bk. 1. ch. 3. + +[31] + + La liberte que j'aime est nee avec notre ame + Le jour ou le plus juste a brave le plus fort. + +[32] Tertullian. + +[33] _Le Pere Lacordaire_, by the Comte de Montalembert, p. 25. + +[34] _De l'autre rive_, by Iscander (in Russian). Iscander is the +pseudonyme of M. Herzen. + +[35] "The man of thought knows that the world only belongs to him as a +subject of study, and, even if he could reform it, perhaps he would find +it so curious as it is that he would not have the courage to do +so."--Ernest Renan, preface to _Etudes d'histoire religieuse_, 1857. The +author has manifested better sentiments in 1859, in the preface to his +_Essais de morale et de critique._ + +[36] _De Legibus_, ii. 7. + +[37] + + Dors-tu content, Voltaire, et ton hideux sourire + Voltige-t-il encor sur tes os decharnes? + +[38] Hume, Essay VIII. On liberty and necessity. [Not having access to +the original, I re-translate the French translation.--TR.] + +[39] Vacherot, _La metaphysique et la science_. Preface, p. xxix. + + + + +LECTURE III. + +_THE REVIVAL OF ATHEISM._ + +(At Geneva, 24th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 18th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The subject of the present Lecture will be--The revival of Atheism. And +I do not employ the word 'atheism'--a term which has been so greatly +abused--without mature reflection. When Socrates opposed the idea of the +holy God to the impure idols of paganism; when he dethroned Jupiter and +his train in order to celebrate "the supreme God, who made and who +guides the world, who maintains the works of creation in the flower of +youth, and in a vigor always new,"[40] they accused Socrates of being an +atheist. Descartes, the great geometrician who proclaimed the existence +of God more certain than any theorem of geometry, has been denounced as +an atheist. When men began to forsake the temples of idols in order to +worship the unknown God who had just manifested Himself to the world, +the Christians were accused of atheism because they refused to bow down +to wood and stone. Such abuses might dispose one to renounce the use of +the word. Besides, when a word has been for a long time the signal of +persecution and the forerunner of death, one hesitates to employ it. In +an age when atheists were burned, generous minds would use their best +efforts to prove that men suspected of atheism had not denied God, +because they would not have been understood had they attempted to +say--"They have denied God perhaps, but that is no reason for killing +them." Thence arose the sophistical apologies for certain doctrines, +apologies made with a good intention, but which trouble the sincerity of +history. These are the brands of servitude, which must disappear where +liberty prevails. We are able now to call things by their proper names, +for there exist no longer for atheism either stakes or prisons. In +affirming that certain writers, some of whom are just now the favorites +of fame, are shaking the foundations of all religion, one exposes no +one to severities which have disappeared from our manners, one only +exposes oneself to the being taxed with intolerance and fanaticism. But +candor is here a duty. If this duty were not fulfilled, liberty of +thought would no longer be anything else than liberty of negation; and, +while truth was oppressed, error alone would be set free. + +Let us settle clearly the terms of this discussion. It is often asserted +that an atheist does not exist. Does this mean that the lips which deny +God, always in some way contradict themselves? Does it mean that every +soul bears witness to God, perhaps unconsciously to itself, either by a +secret hope, or by a secret dread? This is true, as I think; but we are +speaking here of doctrines and not of men. It is true again that the +negation of the Creator allows of the existence, in certain +philosophies, of generous ideas and elevated conceptions. Such men, +while they put God out of existence, desire to keep the true, the +beautiful, the good; they hope to preserve the rays, while they +extinguish the luminous centre from which they proceed. Such systems +always tend to produce the deadly fruits pointed out in my last lecture; +but men devoted to the severe labors of the intellect often escape, by +a noble inconsistency, the natural results of their theories. Therefore, +in the inquiry on which we are about to enter, the term 'atheism' +implies, with regard to persons, neither reproach nor contempt. It +simply indicates a doctrine, the doctrine which denies God. This denial +takes place in two ways: It is affirmed that nature, that is to say +matter, force devoid of intelligence and of will, is the sole origin of +things; or, the reality is acknowledged of those marks which raise mind +above nature, but it is affirmed that humanity is the highest point of +the universe, and that above it there is nothing. Such are the two forms +of atheism. + +Perhaps you expect here the explanation of a doctrine which is often +described as holding a sort of middle place between the negation and the +affirmation of God, namely, pantheism. Pantheism, in the true sense of +that word, is a system according to which God is all, and the universe +nothing. This extraordinary thesis is met with in India. A Greek, +Parmenides, has vigorously sustained it. We have in it a kind of sublime +infatuation. In presence of the one and eternal Being thought collapses +in bewilderment; and thenceforward it experiences for all that is +manifold and transitory a disdain which passes into negation. In the +domain of experience, all is limited, temporary, imperfect; and reason +seeks the perfect, the eternal, the infinite. The doctrine of creation +alone explains how the universe subsists in presence of its first cause. +In ignorance of this doctrine, some bold thinkers have cut the knot +which they could not untie. They have declared that reason alone is +right, and that experience is wrong: the world does not exist, it is but +an illusion of the mind. Whence proceeds this illusion? If perfection +alone exists, how comes that imperfect mind to exist which deceives +itself in believing in the reality of the world? To this question the +system has no answer. Such is true pantheism; but it is not to dangers +so noble that most minds run the risk of succumbing. What is commonly +understood by pantheism is the deification of the universe. The idea of +God is not directly denied, but it undergoes a transformation which +destroys it. God is no longer the eternal and Almighty Spirit, the +Creator; but the unconscious principle, the substance of things, the +whole. The universe alone exists; above it there is nothing; but the +universe is infinite, eternal, divine. The higher wants of the reason, +mingling with the data derived from experience, form an imposing and +confused image, which, while it beguiles the imagination, perverts the +understanding, deceives the heart, and places the conscience in peril. +In a philosophical point of view, it is a contradiction of thought, +which seeks the Infinite Being, and, being unable to discover Him, gives +the character of infinity to realities bounded by experience. In a +religious point of view, it is an aberration of the heart, which +preserves the sentiment of adoration, but perverts it by dispersing it +over the universe. "Pantheism," says M. Jules Simon, "is only the +learned form of atheism; the universe deified is a universe without +God."[41] From the moment that the reason endeavors to see distinctly, +pantheism vanishes like a deceitful glare. Atheism disengages itself +from the cloak which was concealing its true nature, and the mind +remains in presence of nature only, or of humanity only. We will proceed +to take a rapid glance at some few of the countries of Europe, in order +to discover and point out in them the traces of this melancholy +doctrine. Let us begin with France. + +In the year 1844, just twenty years ago, some French writers, +representing the philosophy, in some measure official, of the time, +united to publish a _Dictionnaire des sciences philosophiques_. M. +Franck, the director of this useful and laborious enterprise, said in +the preface to the work: "Atheism has well nigh completely disappeared +from philosophy; the progress of a sound psychology will render its +return for ever impossible." In speaking thus, he expressed the thoughts +and hopes of the school of which he remains one of the most estimable +representatives. A generous impulse was animating a group of intelligent +and learned young men. Their hope was to translate Christianity into a +purely rational doctrine, to purify religious notions without destroying +them, and, while endowing humanity with a vigorous scientific culture, +to leave to it its lofty hopes. The object in view was to establish a +philosophy founded upon a serious faith in God; and to this philosophy +was promised the progressive and pacific conquest of the human race.[42] +Twenty years have passed, and things bear quite another aspect. To +language expressive of security have succeeded the accents of anxiety +and words of alarm. The cause which was proclaimed victorious is +defended at this day like a besieged city. You will remark +however,--that I may not leave you beyond measure discouraged by the +facts of which I have to tell you,--you will remark, I say, that it is +the efforts attempted in the cause of good which have helped to set me +on the track of evil; it has often been the defence which has fixed my +attention upon the attack. + +The materialism of the last century seems to have maintained a strong +hold upon one part of the Paris school of medicine. We do find in France +a good many physicians who, like Boerhave, render homage to religion, +and a good many physiologists who, like the great Haller, are ready to +defend beliefs of the spiritual order;[43] but, among men specially +devoted to the study of matter, many succumb to the temptation of +refusing to recognize anything as real which does not come under the +experience of the senses. This however is not one of the points which +offer themselves most strikingly for our examination. The atheistic +manifestations of the socialist schools have more novelty, and perhaps +more importance. + +Man is naturally a social being. Good and evil have their primitive seat +in the heart of individuals, but good and evil are transferred into +institutions of which the influence is morally beneficial or pernicious. +If socialism consists in recognizing the importance of social +institutions, in cherishing ideas of progress and hopes of reform, I +trust that we are all socialists. Do we desire progress by the ever +wider diffusion of justice and love? From the moment that, across the +conscience whereon divine rays are falling, we have descried the eternal +centre of light, we understand that God is the most implacable enemy of +abuses. How is it then that atheism sometimes manifests itself in +attempts at social reform? We may explain it, without so much as +pointing out the influence, but too real, of the faults committed by the +representatives of religion. Faith is a principle of action; it is, as +history testifies, the grand source of the progress of human society; +but faith is also a principle of patience. The brow of every believer is +more or less illumined by the rays of His peace who is patient because +He is eternal. Eager to effect good to the utmost extent of his ability, +he accomplishes his work with that calm activity to which are reserved +durable victories. In the impossible (for if the word impossible is not +French, it is human) the believer recognizes one of the manifestations +of the supreme Will, and immortal hope enables him to support the evils +which he does not succeed in destroying. But this is not enough for +impatient reformers. Ignorant of the profound sources of evil, they +think that institutions can do everything, and that a change of laws +would suffice to reform men's hearts; they believe that the organization +of society alone hinders the realization of good and of happiness. The +resignation of believers appears to them a stupid lethargy, and in their +patient expectation of a judgment to come they see only an obstacle to +the immediate triumph of justice on the earth. What if the nations were +persuaded that there is nothing to be looked for beyond the present +life, so that all that is to be done is to make to ourselves a paradise +as soon as may be here below! If they were persuaded that all appeal to +the Judge in heaven is a chimerical hope, with what ardor would they +throw themselves into schemes of revolution! Thus it is that certain +political innovators are led to seek in the negation of God one of their +means of action. + +Two views, therefore, essentially diverse, govern the labors of the +renovators of society. The one class desire to realize, in an ever +larger measure, justice and love; religious convictions are the +strongest support of their work. The other class would uproot from men's +minds every principle of faith, in order the more readily to obtain the +realization of their theories. These two classes of men seem at times to +be fighting all together in the _melee_ of opinions. They meet, as, in +the doubtful glimmer of the dawn, might meet together laborious workmen +who are anticipating the daylight, and evil-doers who are fleeing from +the sun. + +In order to form a just estimate of the labors of the socialist schools, +it would be necessary to make a bold and straightforward inquiry into +the object of their studies, and to discern, in the midst of mad-brained +and guilty dreams, whatever flashes of light might disclose some +prophetic vision of the future. This is no task of ours. It is enough +for us to remark that in France, as also in the other countries of +Europe, the negation of God discovers itself in this order of ideas. It +discovers itself at one time by an idolatry of humanity, at another by a +materialistic enthusiasm for corporeal indulgences. Disregarding the +sensual imaginations which disgrace the works of Fourrier, let us turn +our attention elsewhere. + +M. Vacherot, a sober philosopher, of high intellectual power and +elevated sentiment, has lately published, unhappily, twelve hundred +pages destined to maintain the thesis that God does not exist.[44] Man +conceives the idea of perfection, and not finding that perfection +realized either in the world or in himself, he rises to the conception +of a real and perfect being: such is the usual process of metaphysical +reasoning. For M. Vacherot, reality and perfection mutually exclude one +another; this is one of his fundamental theses. This thesis does but +interpret the result of our experience, by refusing us the right to +raise ourselves higher. The world with which we are acquainted is +imperfect; therefore--say Plato, Saint Augustine, and Descartes--the +perfection of which we have the idea is realized in a Being superior to +the world. The world with which we are acquainted is imperfect, +therefore there is a contradiction between the ideal and the real, says +M. Vacherot, who makes thus of the general result of experience the +absolute rule of truth. To say therefore of God that He is perfect, is +to affirm that He does not exist, inasmuch as the ideal is never +realized. Thought thus finds itself placed in a situation at once odd +and violent. If God is perfect, He does not exist. If God exists, He is +not perfect. The respect which we owe to the Being of beings forbids us +to believe in Him; to affirm His existence would be to do outrage to His +perfection. The author of this theory renders a worship to that ideal +which does not exist, and towards which he affirms nevertheless that the +world is gravitating by the law of progress. This worship is of too +abstract a nature to secure many adherents; it can only become popular +by taking another shape, and it does so in this way: We conceive of that +perfection which in itself does not exist; it exists therefore in our +thought. Since the world, by the law of progress, is tending towards +perfection, the world has for its end and law a thought of the human +mind. The human mind therefore is the summit of the universe, and it is +it that we must adore. We are here out of the region of pure +abstraction, and arrive at the doctrines of the Positivist school. + +The Positive philosophy, so called because it wishes to have done with +chimeras, was founded in France, a few years ago, by Auguste Comte. M. +Littre is at present one of its principal representatives. This writer, +says M. Sainte-Beuve, is one of those who are endeavoring "to set +humanity free from illusions, from vague disputes, from vain solutions, +from deceitful idols and powers."[45] Let us say the same thing in +simpler terms: M. Littre professes the doctrines of a school which +ignores the Creator in nature, and Providence in history. To ascertain +phenomena, and acquaint ourselves with the law which governs them, such, +say the positivists, is the limit of all our knowledge. As for the +origin of things and their destination, that is an affair of individual +fancy. "Each one may be allowed to represent such matters to himself as +he likes; there is nothing to hinder the man who finds a pleasure in +doing so from dreaming upon that past and that future."[46] + +"In spite of some appearances to the contrary," says M. Littre, "the +positive philosophy does not accept atheism."[47] Why? Because atheism +pretends to give an explanation of the universe, and that after a +fashion is still theology. Minds "veritably emancipated" profess to know +nothing whatever on questions which go beyond actual experience. They do +not deny God, they eliminate Him from the thoughts. The attempt is a +bold one, but it fails; men do not succeed in emancipating themselves +from the laws of reason. The very writer whom I have just quoted is +himself a proof of this, for he absolutely proscribes every statement of +a metaphysical nature, and then, three pages farther on, in the very +treatise in which he makes this proscription, he speaks of the +"_eternal_ motive powers of a _boundless_ universe."[48] Boundless! +eternal! What thoughts are these? Behold the instincts of the reason +coming to light! behold all the divine attributes appearing! Adoration +is withdrawn from God, and it is given to the universe at large. What is +it which, in the universe regarded as a whole, will become the direct +object of worship? Another positivist, M. de Lombrail, will tell us, in +a work reviewed by Auguste Comte: "Man," he says, "has always adored +humanity." Here, we learn, is the true foundation of all religions, and +the brief summary of their history. This humanity-god has been long +adored under a veil which disguised it from the eyes of its worshippers; +but the time is come when the sage ought to recognize the object of his +worship and give it its true name.[49] + +The positivist school, then, professes a complete scepticism with regard +to whatever is not included in the domain of experience. But its foot +slips, and it falls into the negation of God, from which it rises again +by means of a humanitarian atheism. All these marks are met with again +in the works of the critical school. + +The critics group themselves about M. Renan. The praises which they +lavished a while ago on a bad book by that author seem at least to allow +us to point him out as their chief. They derive their name from studies +in history and archaeology, with which we here have nothing to do. They +are regarded as forming a philosophical and religious school, and it is +in that connection that they claim our attention. Their influence is +incontestable, and still, notwithstanding, their doctrinal value is +nothing. They form merely a literary branch of the positivist school +engrafted upon the eclecticism of M. Cousin. We find in their writings +the pretension to limit science to the experimental study of nature and +to humanity. We afterwards find there the pretension to understand and +to accept all doctrines alike. Beyond this, nothing. The critics bestow +particular attention on the phenomena of religion, of art, and of +philosophy; but this interest is purely historical. Nothing is more +curious than the successive forms of human beliefs; but the period of +beliefs is over. Religious faith no longer subsists except in minds +which are behind the age; and philosophy, upheld in a final swoon by +Hegel and Hamilton, has just yielded its last breath in the arms of M. +Cousin: so M. Renan informs us.[50] To choose a side between the +defenders of the idea of God and its opponents; to choose between Plato +and Epicurus, between Origen and Celsus, between Descartes and Hobbes, +between Leibnitz and Spinoza, would be to make one's self the Don +Quixote of thought. An honest man may find amusement in reading the +Amadis of Gaul; the Knight of _la Manche_ went mad through putting +faith in the adventures of that hero. A like fate befalls those minds +which are simple enough to believe still, in the midst of the nineteenth +century, in the brave chimeras of former days. Let us study history, let +us study nature; beyond that we do not know, and we never shall know, +anything. Our fashionable men of letters develop their thesis with so +much assurance; they lavish upon believers so many expressions of +amiable disdain; they appear so sure of being the interpreters of the +mind of the age, that they seem ready to repeat to young people dazzled +by their success, the lesson which Gilbert had expressed in these terms: + + + Between ourselves--you own a God, I fear! + Beware lest in your verse the fact appear: + Dread the wits' laughter, friend, and know your betters: + Our grandsires might have worn those old-world fetters; + But in our days! Come, you must learn respect,-- + Content _your age to follow_, not direct.[51] + + +To believe in God would be vulgar; to deny the existence of God would be +a want of taste; the divine world must remain as a subject for poetry. +So our critics speak. Their direct affirmation is scepticism. But they +follow the destinies of the positivist school; they do not succeed in +maintaining their balance between the affirmation and negation of God. +Alfred de Musset has described this position of the soul, and its +inevitable issue. Must I hope in God? Must I reject all faith and all +hope? + + + Between these paths how difficult the choice! + Ah! might I find some smoother, easier way. + "None such exists," whispers a secret voice, + "God _is_, or _is not_--own, or slight, His sway." + In sooth, I think so: troubled souls in turn + By each extreme are tossed and harassed sore: + They are but atheists, who feel no concern; + If once they doubted they would sleep no more.[52] + + +The indifference of the critical philosophers is in fact only a +transparent veil to atheistical doctrines. Faith in God the Creator is +in their eyes a superstition; this is their only settled dogma. In other +respects they indulge in theses the most contradictory. Most generally +they deify man, declaring that there is no other God than the idea of +humanity, no other infinite than the indefinite character of the +aspirations of our own soul. At other times they proclaim an undisguised +materialism, and look for the explanation of all things in atoms and in +the law which governs them. They make to themselves a two-faced idol, +one of these faces being called nature, and the other humanity. What +strangely increases the confusion is that all the terms of language +change meaning as employed by their pen. They speak of God, of duty, of +religion, of immortality; their pages seem sometimes to be extracted +from mystical writings; but these sacred words have for them a totally +different meaning than for the ordinary run of their readers. Their God +is not a Being, their religion is not a worship, their duty is not a +law, their immortality is not the hope of a world to come. Amidst these +equivocations and contradictions thought is blunted, and the sinews of +the intellect are unstrung. The public, bewitched by talent and +captivated by success, is deluged with writings which have the same +effect as the talk of a frivolous man, or the showy tattle of a woman of +the world. They give an agreeable exercise to the mind, without ever +allowing it to form either a precise idea or a settled judgment. + +Many are the clouds then on the intellectual horizon of France. Glance +over the recent productions of French philosophy, and you will have no +difficulty in recognizing the gravity of the situation. Works are +multiplying with the object of defending the existence of God, +Providence, the immortality of the soul: dams are being raised against +the rising flood of atheism.[53] And here is a fact still more +significant, namely, that the historians of ideas, whether they are +recurring to the most remote antiquity, or are passing in review the +worst errors of modern days, cannot meet with the negation of God, +without having their eyes thus turned to Paris, and their attention +directed to contemporary productions.[54] + +I hence infer, that atheism is raising its head in France, and there +presenting itself under two forms. Materialism is appearing principally +as an heritage from the last century. The new, or rather renewed, +doctrine is the adoration of man by man. We are now going to cross the +Rhine. + +A powerful thinker, Hegel, had supreme sway in the last movement of +speculative thought in Germany. Hegel's system of doctrine is enveloped +in clouds. It is so ambiguous in regard to the questions which most +directly concern the conscience and human interests, that it has been +pretended to deduce from it, on the one hand a Christian theology, and +on the other a sheer atheism. There is a story, whether a true one or +not I cannot say, that this philosopher when near his end uttered the +following words: "I have only had one disciple who has understood +me--and he has misunderstood me." A man distinguished in metaphysical +research by taste, genius, and science, and who has, in that respect, +devoted particular attention to Germany, M. Charles Secretan, writes +with reference to the fundamental principle of the entire Hegelian +system: "If you ask me how I understand the matter, I will give you no +answer; I do not understand it at all, and I do not believe that any one +has ever understood it."[55] You will excuse me, Gentlemen, from here +undertaking the scientific study of so difficult a system. It will be +enough for us to render the darkness visible, that is to say, to +understand well what it is which the doctrine of the Berlin Professor, +in a certain sense, renders incomprehensible. + +The foundation of his theory is that the universe is explained by an +eternal idea, an idea which exists by itself, without appertaining to +any mind. The Hegelians say that the existence of an infinite Mind is an +inadmissible conception. They reject this mystery, and prefer to it the +palpable absurdity of an idea which exists in itself, without being the +act of an intelligence. This idea-God we have already encountered in the +writings of M. Vacherot. We shall find it again more than once as we go +on. In Germany, as in France, the theory only becomes popular by +undergoing a transformation. The eternal idea manifests itself in the +mind of man, and exists nowhere else. Above this idea there is nothing. +Man is therefore the summit of things; it is he who must be adored. And +thus it is in fact that Hegel has been understood. In the spring of +1850, Henri Heine wrote as follows in the _Gazette d'Augsbourg_: "I +begin to feel that I am not precisely a biped deity, as Professor Hegel +declared to me that I was twenty-five years ago." The deification of +man: such is the popular translation of the philosophy of the idea. +Would you have a further proof of this? The following anecdote was +current in my youth, when German idealism was at the height of its +popularity. A student going to call on one of his fellow-students, found +him stretched on his bed, or his sofa, and exhibiting all the signs of +an ecstatic contemplation. "Why, what are you doing there?" inquired the +visitor. "I am adoring myself," replied the young adept in philosophy. + +I am not examining the doctrines of Hegel with reference to the history +of metaphysics, and within the precincts of the school in which it +occupies a large place and demands the most serious attention; I am +tracing the influence of those doctrines on the public mind at large. +This influence is visible in the most disastrous consequences of +atheism. "It certainly is not the Hegelian school alone," says M. +Saint-Rene Taillandier, "which has produced all the moral miseries of +the nineteenth century, all those unbridled desires, all those revolts +of matter in a fury;[56] but it sums them all up in its formulae, it +gives them, by its scientific way of representing them, a pernicious +authority, it multiplies them by an execrable propaganda."[57] + +It was through Feuerbach principally that the evolution was to be +brought about which has led the Hegelian system, severely idealistic in +its commencement, to favor at length _the revolts of matter run mad_. +And this evolution is only natural after all. If the universe is the +development of an idea, and not the work of an intelligent Will, all is +necessary in the world, for the development of an idea is a matter of +destiny. Where all is necessary, all is legitimate: the desires of the +flesh as well as the laws of thought and of conscience. But, from the +moment that the flesh is emancipated, it aims at absolute empire, and +ends by obtaining it: this is matter of fact. Feuerbach has put atheism +into a definite shape, and disengaged it from all obscurity. There +exists no other infinite than the infinite in our thoughts; above us +there exists nothing; no law which binds us, no power which governs us: +the work of modern science is to set man free from God, for God is an +idol. But man thus set free from all bonds and from all duty is not, for +Feuerbach, the individual, but humanity. The individual owes himself to +his species; "the true sage will make no more silly and fantastic +sacrifices, but he will never refuse sacrifices which are really +serviceable to humanity."[58] + +Here then is still a bond, a religion, and sacrifices; the emancipation +is incomplete. What is this humanity to which man owes himself? An +abstraction, an idol still, an idol to be overthrown if he would obtain +perfect independence. Listen to the German Stirmer, deducing from the +doctrine its extreme consequences: "Perish the people," he exclaims, +"perish Germany, perish all the nations of Europe; and let man, rid of +all bonds, delivered from the last phantoms of religion, recover at +length his full independence!"[59] All the mists of abstraction have now +disappeared: here we are on ground which is hideously clear. Humanity is +no longer in question, but the worship of _self_; it is the complete +enfranchisement of selfishness. + +While the proud idealism of the Germans was thus, by its own weight, +descending into the level flats of thought, a political movement was +agitating Germany. Simple-minded poets were celebrating atheism with an +enthusiasm which seemed sincere; and, at the same time, men who are not +simple-minded, journalists and demagogues, were laying hold of the +irreligion as a lever with which to make a breach in the social edifice. +In the year 1845, the attention of the Swiss authorities was drawn to +certain secret societies, composed of Germans, and having for their +object a revolution in Germany, but which had established their basis of +operations on the Swiss territory. The inquiries of the police issued in +the discovery of twenty-seven clubs bound together by secret +correspondence. Working-men were induced on various pretexts to attend +meetings, of which the real object was only gradually disclosed to +them. If they were reckoned worthy, they were initiated into the plan of +a social reform, the basis of which was atheism.[60] One of the +principal agents in this work of proselytism, Guillaume Marr, exclaimed: +"Faith in a personal and living God is the origin and the fundamental +cause of our miserable social condition." And he deduced as follows the +practical consequence of his theory: "The idea of God is the key-stone +of the arch of a tottering civilization; let us destroy it. The true +road to liberty, to equality, and to happiness, is atheism. No safety on +earth, so long as man holds on by a thread to heaven.--Let nothing +henceforward shackle the spontaneity of the human mind. Let us teach man +that there is no other God than himself, that he is the Alpha and the +Omega of all things, the superior being, and the most real reality." We +have still to explain the nature of this spontaneity, free from every +shackle. One of the editors of the journal conducted by Marr discloses +it by quoting some verses in which Henri Heine expresses the wish to +see _great vices, bloody and colossal crimes_, provided he may be +delivered from a _worthy-citizen virtue_, and an _honest-merchant +morality_![61] A little later, a journal of German Switzerland asserted, +that in order to set free man's natural instincts and propensities, it +is indispensable to destroy the idea of God.[62] + +These, I am well aware, are the screams of a savage madness. But after +all, and be this as it may, Marr was publishing his journal at Lausanne +in 1845, and in 1848 he was named representative of the people, by a +considerable majority, in one of the largest cities of Germany. And this +was by no means an isolated fact. Atheism showed itself in the ephemeral +parliament of Frankfort as a sort of party, of which M. Vogt, says the +_Revue des Deux Mondes_, was the great orator.[63] + +The German revolution was put down by the bayonet, but the doctrines of +which it had revealed the existence, left vestiges for a long time in +the country of the terror which they had inspired. Alarm was felt for +the various interests threatened, and noble souls were stirred with +compassion by the conviction forced upon them of the spiritual miseries +of their brethren. A powerful reaction took place, as well in the +religious as the philosophical world. This reaction has produced +salutary results; but the object is not fully attained. Open the +journals and the reviews, and you will learn that Germany is, in these +days, the principal centre of materialism. It is unhappily so rich in +this respect, that it can afford to engage in exportation, and to +furnish professors of the school to other countries of Europe. + +Doctor Buechner has published, under the title of _Force and Matter_, a +small volume which has rapidly reached a seventh edition, and has lately +been translated into French.[64] Materialism is there set forth with +perfect arrogance, or, to speak more moderately, with perfect audacity. +The author pretends to confine himself strictly within the domain of +experience, and it is wonderful with what haughtiness he proscribes the +researches of philosophy. It would seem therefore that the question of +the nature of things ought to remain outside the circle of his studies. +Nevertheless, he declares matter to be eternal and the universe +infinite. I ask you how long it would be necessary to have lived in +order to pronounce matter eternal in the name of experience; and what +journeys it would have been necessary to make, before ascertaining by +means of observation that the universe is infinite. We shall have +occasion to recur to this subject. Meanwhile we may be very sure that +experience supplies no system of metaphysics, and that materialism is a +metaphysical system as strongly marked as any. When its adepts cry out, +Away with philosophy! they mean by that simply: We will have no good +philosophy, that we may be free to make bad philosophy of our own +without rivalry. A proceeding which reminds one of certain demagogues +who cry with all their might, Down with tyrants! and who thus succeed in +making out of the fear of the tyranny of others the solid foundation of +their own despotism. + +We find then in Germany, first of all the doctrine of the idea set forth +with _eclat_ by Hegel, then atheism mixed up with political notions and +projects, and lastly materialism. The elements are the same as in +France, but exhibit themselves in a different order. This diversity +suggests some observations worth your attention. + +France, setting out with the materialism of the eighteenth century, rose +to that adoration of man which characterizes at the present day the +greater part of its atheistical manifestations. German atheism, having +as its starting-point an abstract idealism of which the adoration of man +was the result, has descended to the levels of materialism.[65] We may +inquire into the theory of these facts, and say why materialism rises to +the adoration of man by a natural movement; and why, also by a natural +movement, the adoration of man descends again to materialism. + +Materialism infers from its principles the denial of any future to man, +and not only any future, but any true value, any real existence. We are +nothing but an agglomeration of molecules, ready to separate without +leaving any trace of ever having been together. Is not this a thing to +be said sadly, as the saddest thing in the world? Why then are the +apostles of matter nearly always assuming the loftiest tone, and +uttering shouts of triumph? It is that they feel themselves free, +emancipated from that terror which has made the gods, + + + ... that brood of idle fear + Fine nothings worshipped,--_why_, doth not appear; + The gods--whom man made, and who made not man.[66] + + +Emancipation! Such is the watchword of materialism. Listen, for example, +to the conclusion of Baron d'Holbach's _System of Nature_: "Break the +chains," says he, "which are binding men. Send back those gods who are +afflicting them to those imaginary regions from whence fear first drew +them forth. Inspire with courage the intelligent being; give him energy; +let him dare at length to love himself, to esteem himself, to feel his +own dignity; let him dare to emancipate himself, let him be happy and +free." Strange accents these, at the close of a large philosophical +treatise intended to prove that there is nothing in the universe but +matter. Whence proceeds the dignity of that fragment of matter which +calls itself man? Understand well what passes in the mind of these +philosophers. In proportion as man lowers his own origin, in the same +proportion,--if he does not wish to make himself a brute, in order to +live as do the animals,--he exalts himself in an inevitable sentiment of +pride. In vain does he give out that the material frame is everything; +he feels that thought is more than the material frame; and he accords to +himself the first place in the universe. The materialist ignores the +Eternal Mind in order to emancipate himself; and whatever he may say, +his real deity is not the atom, but himself. The encyclopedists, sons of +an age which yielded at once to noble influences and to guilty +seductions, united the worship of progress to a degrading philosophy. +Consider with what a feeling of pride they lowered man, and you will +understand why eternal nature gave place to sacred humanity. When +France had fallen into the delirium of irreligion, it was not a little +dust in an earthen vase which was offered for public adoration, but they +led in procession through the streets of Paris a woman who was called +the goddess Reason. + +So it was that materialism ended in the adoration of man. Let us +endeavor to understand how the adoration of man turns again to +materialism. The mind endowed with intelligence and will is more +elevated in the scale of being than inert bodies. This is for us an +evident truth. Could one demonstrate it by reasoning? I do not know; but +in contesting it, we should contradict the plainest evidence. Reason is +superior to matter. If, with the school which extends from Pythagoras to +Saint Augustine, and from Saint Augustine to Descartes, we connect +reason with God as its principle, the grand science of metaphysics is +founded. But if reason does not rise to God, what will happen? This +reason, which proclaims itself superior to matter, is not, as we have +said already, the individual thought of Francis, Peter, or John. If an +individual presented himself as being reason itself, the absolute +reason, and said, "I am the truth," it would be necessary to take one of +three courses. If we thought that he spoke truly, and if we received +his testimony, it would be necessary to worship him, for he would be +God. If it were feared that he spoke truly, and those who so feared were +unwilling to acknowledge his rule, it would be necessary for them to +kill him in order to endeavor to kill the truth. If it were thought that +he spoke falsely, it would be necessary to watch him, and the moment he +committed an act dangerous for society, to shut him up, for he would be +a madman. But the philosophers make no such pretension. The reason of +which they speak is the reason common to all, a reason which is not that +of an individual, but that of which all rational individuals partake. +This common, universal, eternal reason,--where and how does it exist? +Reason manifests itself by ideas, and ideas are the acts of minds. To +imagine an idea without a mind of which it is the act, is the same thing +as to imagine a movement without a body of which it is also the act, in +a different sense. Take away bodies, and there is no more movement. Take +away intelligences, and there are no more ideas. The philosopher who +speaks of an idea which is not the idea of an intelligence, utters words +which have no meaning. The reason which is not that of any created +individual remains therefore absolutely inconceivable without the +eternal Spirit, or God. Idealism is based upon this impossible +conception. Thus it is that thought, trying in vain to maintain itself +in this abstract domain, ends by holding as chimerical the world of +ideas in which it has met with nothing to which to cling. It is seized +with giddiness and falls. Whither does it fall? To the ground. It is +always thither one falls. Wearied with its efforts to find footing on +shifting clouds, the human mind comes back to the _positive_ by a +violent reaction. Here is the secret of that haughty and derisive +materialism of certain modern Germans, who jeer and scoff at the lofty +pretensions of philosophy. So it was that Hegel brought upon the scene +Doctor Buechner and his fellows. + +The great conflict of the spiritual world is not, as it is often said to +be, the combat of idealism against materialism. Idealism begins well, +and we must not refuse to acknowledge the services which it has rendered +to the cause of truth. But philosophy must follow the road traced out in +an ancient adage: _Ab exterioribus ad interiora, ab interioribus ad +superiora_.[67] If the mind does not go to the end of this royal road; +if idealism, having surmounted the fascinations of the senses, remains +in ideas, without ascending to the supreme Mind, the worship of matter +and the worship of the idea call mutually one to another, and revolve in +a fatal circle. The struggle between these two forms of atheism reminds +one of those duels, in which, after having satisfied honor, the +adversaries breakfast together, and gather strength to combat, in case +of need, a common enemy. The great combat which forms the main subject +of the history of ideas is the combat between belief in God and an +atheistical philosophy. Whether atheism admits for its first principle +an atom without a Creator, or a reason without an Eternal Mind, is a +fact very important for the history of philosophy, but the importance of +which is small enough in regard to the interests of humanity. + +We passed the Rhine in order to penetrate into Germany, let us now cross +the British Channel, and observe what is going on in England. + +England, at the close of the seventeenth and the beginning of the +eighteenth century, was the principal centre of irreligion. France gave +the patent of European circulation to ideas which proceeded in part +from this foreign source. An active propaganda for the diffusion of +impious and immoral writings had been established in Great Britain. A +strong reaction set in, and, dating from the year 1698, we see formed +various societies having for their object the diffusion of good books +and respectable journals.[68] These efforts were crowned with success. +England, by its zeal in the work of Missions, by its sacrifices for the +diffusion of the Holy Scriptures, and by its respect for the +Lord's-day,[69] assumed[70] the characteristic marks of a Christian +nation. Grand measures adopted in the interests of liberty and humanity, +placed it at the same time at the head of a seriously philanthropic +civilization; but as Pere Gratry has remarked, "more than in any other +people, there are in the English people the old man and the new."[71] +The strange contrasts which are presented by the political action of +this double-people are found also in the productions of its thought, in +which, while the spirit of piety is displayed full of life, the spirit +of irreligion is also manifested with terrible energy. A book is +instanced, of materialistic tendency,[72] published in 1828, of which a +popular edition was printed with a view to extend the opinions which it +advocated. There was sold of this edition, in a short time, more than +eighty thousand copies. A thoughtful writer, Mr. Pearson, mentions a +statistical statement, according to which English publications, openly +atheistical, reached, in the year 1851, a total of six hundred and forty +thousand copies.[73] + +If we pass from the current literature to scientific publications, we +shall meet with facts of the same order. The Hegelianism and the +scepticism of the critical school are creeping into the works of some +theologians. The theories of positivism, reduced to shape in France, +have passed the channel, and have obtained in England more attention +perhaps than in the country of their origin. They have been adopted by +a distinguished author, Mr. Stuart Mill; and a female writer, Miss +Martineau, has set them forth, in her mother-tongue, for the use of her +fellow-countrymen.[74] Positivism is even in vogue, and has become +"_fashionable_" amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in +Great Britain.[75] + +In less elevated regions of the intellectual world of England, an +organized sect commends itself to our attention. This sect has given to +its system of doctrine the name of _Secularism_. It has a social +object--the destruction of the Established Church and the existing +political order. It has a philosophy, the purport and bearing of which +we will inquire of Mr. Holyoake. The following is the answer of the +chief of the secularists:--"All that concerns the origin and end of +things, God and the immortal soul, is absolutely impenetrable for the +human mind. The existence of God, in particular, must be referred to +the number of abstract questions, with the ticket _not determined_. It +is probable, however, that the nature which we know, must be the God +whom we inquire after. What is called atheism is found _in suspension_ +in our theory."[76] The practical consequence of these views is, that +all day-dreams relating to another world must be put aside, and we must +manage so as to live to the best advantage possible in the present +life.[77] Hence the name of the system. _Secularism_ teaches its +disciples to have nothing to do with religion in any shape, that they +may confine themselves strictly to the present life. It is an attempt of +which the express object is to realize life without God. + +These doctrines formed the subject of public discussions, in London in +1853, and at Glasgow in 1854. The meeting at Glasgow numbered, it is +said, more than three thousand persons.[78] The sect employs as its +means of action open-air speeches, the publication of books and +journals,[79] and assemblies for giving information and holding debates +in lecture-rooms. There are five of these lecture-rooms in London. I +have seen the programme, for 1864, of the meetings held at No. 12, +Cleveland Street, under the direction of Messrs. Holyoake and J. Clark. +There are, every Sunday,--a discourse at eleven o'clock, a discussion at +three o'clock, a lecture at seven o'clock. The programme invites all +free-thinkers to attend these meetings. Some of the assemblies are +public; for others a small entrance fee is demanded. London is the +principal centre of the association; but it has branches all over the +country, and it numbers in Great Britain twenty-one lecture-rooms, +particularly at Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Glasgow, and +Edinburgh.[80] Secularism naturally seeks to magnify, as much as may be, +its own importance; and it is not to the declarations of its apostles +that we must refer in order to estimate the extent and influence of its +action. At the same time the existence of a society, the avowed object +of which is the diffusion of practical atheism, cannot be regarded with +indifference. At the present moment the affairs of the sect would not +appear to be flourishing. A year ago a secularist orator had delivered a +vehement speech in favor of virtue. Just as he had resumed his seat, a +policeman entered the room and took him into custody. A few days +afterwards the _Times_ informed its readers that the orator of virtue +had just been condemned for theft to twelve months' hard labor.[81] In +the _Secular World_ of the 1st January, 1864, Mr. Holyoake complains +that a great many _mauvais sujets_ seem to seek in secularism a kind of +cheap religion. He declares that he is going to use energetic efforts to +purify the sect, and seems to intimate that he shall retire if his +efforts fail. Let us leave him to wrestle against the invasion of the +orators of virtue, and let us pass from England into Italy. + +While Italy is seeking to deliver itself from the bayonets of Austria, +it is threatened with subjection to the influence of the most pernicious +German doctrines. After having bent, like nearly all Europe, in the +eighteenth century, beneath the blast of sensualism, Italy made a noble +effort to renew more generous traditions. Two eminent men, Rosmini and +Gioberti, the second especially, succeeded in exciting in the youth of +Italy a passionate interest in doctrines in which liberty and vigor of +thought were united with the confidence of faith. This intellectual +movement preceded and prepared a national movement, the course of which +has been precipitated by the intrigues of politics and the intervention +of the arms of the foreigner. At the present time the influence of +Rosmini and of Gioberti is on the decline. Hegelianism is being +installed with a certain _eclat_ in the university of Naples. Nothing +warrants us in hoping that this system will not produce upon the shores +of the Mediterranean the same depravation of philosophic thought which +it has produced in Germany. In the ancient university of Pisa, M. +Auguste Conti, a brave defender of Christian philosophy, steadfastly +maintains the union of religion and of speculative inquiry,[82] and the +centre of Italy is less affected perhaps than the extremities of the +Peninsula by the spirit of infidelity. But as we go further north, we +encounter in the writings of Ferrari the utterance of a gloomy +scepticism, and in those of Ausonio Franchi, formerly a journalist at +Turin, and now a Professor at Milan, the manifestations of an almost +undisguised atheism. Ausonio Franchi, or rather the man who assumes that +pseudonyme, is an ex-priest, who, "while maintaining severely the rule +of good morals and the dignity of life,"[83] has turned with violent +animosity against his former faith. He exerts some influence over the +youth of Italy, and has met with warm admirers in England and Germany. +Franchi's profession of faith reduces itself to these very simple +terms:--"The world is what it is, and it is _because it is_; any other +reason whatever of its essence and of its existence can be nothing but a +sophism or an illusion."[84] All inquiry into the origin of things is a +pure chimera, and we must therefore limit ourselves to the experience of +the present life, and look for nothing beyond it. The author treats with +sufficient disdain arguments which satisfied Descartes, Newton, and +Leibnitz. It has seemed to me that his understanding, a little obscured +by passion, misconceives the true purport of the reasonings which it +rejects, and by thus impairing their force, assumes to itself the right +to despise them. + +The religious negations of Ausonio Franchi do not stop at Christian +dogma. He denies all value to those higher aspirations of the human soul +which constitute _reason_, in the philosophical meaning of the term. +Now, this radical negation of the reason is what those Italians who do +not scruple to practise it denominate _Rationalism_. And this very +unwarrantable use of a word is in fact only a particular case of a +general phenomenon. To criticise, means to examine the thoughts which +present themselves to the mind in order to distinguish error from truth. +The Frenchmen, who call themselves the _critics_, are men who require +that the intellect shall make itself the impartial mirror of ideas, but +shall renounce the while all discrimination between truth and error. The +term scepticism, in its primary signification, contains the idea of +inquiring, of examining; and they give the name of _sceptics_ to the +philosophers who declare that there is nothing to discover, and +consequently nothing to examine, or to search for! One is a +_free-thinker_ only on the express condition of renouncing all such +free exercise of thought as might lead to the acceptance of beliefs +generally received. This is verily the carnival of language, and the +_bal masque_ of words. These corruptions of the meaning of terms are +highly instructive. Doctrines contrary to the laws of human nature bear +witness in this way to a secret shame in producing themselves under +their true colors. Just as hypocrisy is an homage which vice pays to +virtue, so these barbarisms are an homage which error pays to truth. + +To return to Italy: that beautiful and noble country has not escaped the +revival of atheism. The intoxication of a new liberty, and the political +struggles in which the Papacy is at present engaged, will favor for a +time, it may be feared, the development of evil doctrines.[85] But the +lively genius of the Italians will not be long in attaching itself +again to the grand traditions of its past history; and the inhabitants +of the land, whose soil was trodden by Pythagoras and Saint Augustine, +will not link themselves with doctrines which always run those who hold +them aground sooner or later upon the sad and gloomy shores of a vulgar +empiricism. + +We have not leisure, Gentlemen, to extend our study to all parts of the +globe, and besides, there are countries with regard to which information +would fail me. Therefore I say nothing of Holland, where we should have, +as I know, distressing facts to record. The silence imposed on Spain +upon the subjects which we are discussing would render the study of that +country a difficult one. I am wanting in data regarding America. Let us +conclude our survey by a few words about Russia. + +If we are warranted in making general assertions in speaking of that +immense empire, we may say that the Russian people, taken as a whole, is +good and pious, badly instructed, and often the victim of ignorance or +of superstition, but disposed to open its heart to elevated and pure +influences. The clergy is ignorant, though with honorable and even +brilliant exceptions. It is too much cut off from general society, and +consigned to a sort of caste, of which it would be most desirable to +break down the barriers, in order to allow the influence of the +representatives of religion to extend itself more freely. The young +nobles, and the university students in general, are, in too large a +proportion, imbued with irreligious principles. Various atheistical +writings, those of Feuerbach amongst others, have been translated into +Russian, printed abroad, and furtively introduced into the empire. M. +Herzen, a well-known writer, has published, under the pseudonyme of +Iscander, a work full of talent, but in which come plainly into view the +worst tendencies of our time.[86] In his eyes, life is itself its own +end and cause. Faith in God is the portion of the ignorant crowd, and +atheism, like all the high truths of science, like the differential +calculus and the laws of physics, is the exclusive possession of the +philosophical few. When Robespierre declared atheism aristocratic, he +was right in this sense, for atheism is above the reach of the vulgar; +but when he concluded that atheism was false, he made a great mistake. +This error, which led him to establish the worship of the Supreme Being, +was one of the causes of his fall. When he began to follow in the wake +of the _conservatives_, as a necessary consequence he would lose his +power.[87] The writings of Iscander have exerted a veritable influence +in Russia. M. Herzen appears to have lost much of his repute, by the +exaggerated and outrageous course he has taken in politics; but it is to +be feared that the traces of his action are not altogether effaced. + +The Russian Empire has been for a long time, in the eyes of the West, +only an immense garrison; but now for some years past it has been taking +rank among the number of intellectual powers, and nowhere in Europe is +the ascending march of civilization displaying itself by signs so +striking. The summons to liberty of so many millions of men, which has +just been accomplished by the generous initiative of the ruling power, +and with the consent of the nation, testifies that that vast social body +is animated by the spirit of life and of progress. But in the solemn +phase through which she is passing, Russia is exposed to a great danger. +She is running the risk of substituting for a national development, +drawn from the grand springs of human nature, a factitious civilization, +in which would figure together the fashions of Paris, the morals of the +_coulisses_ of the Opera, and the most irreligious doctrines of the +West. May God preserve her! + +We have passed in review some of the symptoms of the revival of atheism, +and it is impossible not to acknowledge the gravity of the facts which +we have established. What must especially awaken solicitude is, that the +irreligious manifestations of thought have assumed such a character of +generality, that the sorrowful astonishment which they ought to produce +in us is blunted by habit. Fashionable reviews, (I allude especially to +the French-speaking public), widely-circulated journals which take good +care not to violate propriety, and which could not with impunity offend +the interests or prejudices of the social class from which their +subscribers are recruited, are able to entertain without danger, and +without exciting energetic protestations, the productions of an open, or +scarcely disguised, atheism. Here are ample reasons for thoughtfulness; +but this thoughtfulness must not be mingled with fear. We have to do +with a challenge the very audacity of which inspires me with confidence, +rather than with dread. In fact all the productions of irreligious +philosophy rest on one and the same thought, the common watchword, of +the secularism of the English, of the rationalism of the Italians, of +the positivism of the French, and which may even be recognized, with a +little attention, under the haughty formulas which bear the name of +Hegel. And the thought is this: The earth is enough for us, away with +heaven; man suffices for himself, away with God; reality suffices for +us, away with chimeras! Wisdom consists in contenting ourselves with the +world as it is. It is attempted ridiculously enough to place this wisdom +under the patronage of the luminaries of our age. We are bidden, +forsooth, to see in the negation of the real and living God, a conflict +of progress with routine, of science with a blind tradition, of the +modern mind with superannuated ideas.[88] We know of old this defiance +hurled against the aspirations of the heart, the conscience, and the +reason. We know the destined issue of this ancient revolt of the +intellect against the laws of its own nature. There were atheists in +Palestine in the days when the Psalmist exclaimed, "The fool hath said +in his heart, There is no God."[89] There were atheists at Rome when +Cicero wrote,[90] that the opinion which recognizes gods appeared to him +to come nearest to the resemblance of truth. A poet of the thirteenth +century has expressed in a Latin verse the thoughts which are in vogue +among a great many of our contemporaries: "He dares nothing great, who +believes that there are gods."[91] There were atheists in the +seventeenth century, when Descartes exerted himself to confound them, +and they reckoned themselves the fine spirits of their time.[92] And +who, again, does not know that in the eighteenth century atheism +marched with head aloft, and filled the world with its clamors. The +attempt to do without God has nothing modern about it, it is met with at +all epochs. The means employed now-a-days to attain this end have +nothing new about them. Atheism exhibits itself in history with the +characters of a chronic malady, the outbreaks of which are transient +crises. The moment the negation is blazoned openly, humanity protests. +Why? Because man will never be persuaded to content himself with the +earth, and with what the earth can give him: his nature absolutely +forbids it. When we compare the reality with the desires of our souls, +we can all say with the aged patriarch Jacob: "Few and evil have been +the days of my pilgrimage;"[93] we can all say with Lamartine: + + + Though all the good desired of man + In one sole heart should overflow, + Death, bounding still his mortal span, + Would turn the cup of joy to woe.[94] + + +And it is not the heart only which is concerned here; without God man +remains inexplicable to his own reason. The spiritual creature of the +Almighty, free by the act of creation, and capable of falling into +slavery by rebellion,--he understands his nature and his destiny; but it +is in vain that the apostles of matter and the worshippers of humanity +harangue him in turn to explain to him his own existence. Man is too +great to be the child of the dust; man is too miserable to be the divine +summit of the universe. "If he exalts himself, I abase him; if he abases +himself, I exalt him; and I contradict him continually, until he +understands at last that he is an incomprehensible monster."[95] + +"The proper study of mankind is man;" and man remains an enigma for man, +if he do not rise to God. So it is that our very nature is a living +protest against atheism, and never allows its triumphs to be either +general, or of long duration. A solid limit is thus set to our +wanderings; and, to the errors of the understanding, as to the tides of +the ocean, the Master of things has said, "Ye shall go no further." +Therefore atheists may become famous, but, destitute of the ray which +renders truly illustrious, humanity refuses them the aureole with which +it encircles the brows of its benefactors. This aureole it reserves for +the sages which lead it to God, for the artists which reveal to it some +of the rays of the immortal light, for all those who remind it of the +titles of its dignity, the pledges of its future, the sacred laws of the +realm of spirits. Humanity desires to live; and to live it must believe; +for it must believe in order to love and to act. Atheism is a crisis in +a disease, a passing swoon over which the vital forces of nature +triumph. Now the vital forces of humanity are neither extinct nor +stupefied in our time. The world of literature is sick, and grievously +sick in some of its departments; but even there again are manifesting +themselves noble and powerful reactions. Then look in other directions. +Contemplate the religious movement of society at large, the wide efforts +making in the domain of active beneficence, the progressive conquests of +civilization, the awakening of conscience on many subjects:--I could +easily instance numerous facts in proof of what I advance, and say to +you: + + + Know, by these speaking signs, a God to-day + As yesterday the same--the same for aye: + Veiling, revealing, at His sovereign will, + His glory,--and His people guarding still.[96] + + +Wrestle then against the invasion of deadly doctrines, wrestle and do +not fear. If men rise against God in the name of the modern mind, of the +science of the age, of the progress of civilization, do not suffer +yourselves to be stunned by these clamors. Let the past be to you the +pledge of the future! To make of atheism a novelty, is an error. To make +of it, in a general way, the characteristic of our epoch, is a calumny. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[40] Xenophon, _Memorab. of Socrates_, Bk. iv. 10. + +[41] _La Religion naturelle_. Preface. + +[42] Emile Saisset, in the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of March, 1845. + +[43] See the _Lettres sur les verites, les plus importantes de la +revelation_, by Albert de Haller, translated into French by one of his +grandsons. Lausanne, Bridel, 1846. + +[44] _La Metaphysique et la Science_, 2 tom. Oct. 1858. + +[45] _Notice sur M. Littre_, page 57. + +[46] _Paroles de philosophie positive_, page 33. + +[47] _Idem_, page 30. + +[48] _Paroles de philosophie positive_, page 34. + +[49] _Apercus generaux sur la doctrine positiviste_, par M. de Lombrail, +ancien eleve de l'ecole polytechnique. The author says in his preface: +"Auguste Comte examined this work with the conscientious attention which +he was accustomed to give to the simplest task. He desired by his useful +counsels to render it worthy of publication." + +[50] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of 15th Jan. 1860, page 367. + +[51] + + Je soupconne entre nous que vous croyez en Dieu. + N'allez pas dans vos vers en consigner l'aveu; + Craignez le ridicule, et respectez vos maitres. + Croire en Dieu fut un tort permis a nos ancetres. + Mais dans notre age! Allons, il faut vous corriger + _Et suivre votre siecle_, au lieu de le juger. + +[52] + + Entre ces deux chemins j'hesite et je m'arrete. + Je voudrais a l'ecart suivre un plus doux sentier. + Il n'en existe pas, dit une voix secrete: + En presence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier. + Je le pense, en effet: les ames tourmentees + Vers l'un et l'autre exces se portent tour a tour; + Mais les indifferents ne sont que des athees; + Ils ne dormiraient plus, s'ils doutaient un seul jour. + +[53] See, for example, _La Religion naturelle_, by Jules Simon; _Essai +de philosophie religieuse_, by Emile Saisset; _De la connaissance de +Dieu_, by A. Gratry; _La raison et la christianisme, douze lectures sur +l'existence de Dieu_, by Charles Secretan; _Essai sur la Providence_, by +Ernest Bersot; _De la Providence_, by M. Damiron; _L'Idee de Dieu_, by +M. Caro; _Theodicee, Etudes sur Dieu, la Creation et la Providence_, par +Amedee de Magerie. + +[54] See, for example, the _Etudes orientales_ of M. Franck, the +_Bouddha_ of M. Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire; _L'Histoire de la philosophie +au XVIIIe siecle_, of M. Damiron. + +[55] _Philosophie de la liberte_, vol. i. p. 225. + +[56] _Toutes ces revoltes de la matiere en furie._ + +[57] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, April, 1850. + +[58] _Qu'est-ce la religion?_ page 586 of the translation of Ewerbeck. + +[59] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15th April, 1850, p. 288. + +[60] General Report addressed to the _Conseil d'Etat_ of Neuchatel on +the secret German propaganda, and on the clubs of Young Germany in +Switzerland, by Lardy, Doctor of law. Neuchatel, 1845. + +[61] _Pourvu qu'on le delivre d'une vertu bourgeoise et d'une morale +d'honnetes negociants_. Blaetter der Gegenwart fuer sociales Leben. + +[62] See the _Chroniqueur Suisse_ of 19 Jan. 1865. + +[63] April, 1850, p. 292. + +[64] _Force et Matiere_, by Louis Buechner, Doctor in medicine: +translated into French from the seventh edition of the German work, by +Gamper, Leipzig, 1863. + +[65] My object is to point out the atheistical systems which are being +produced in various parts of Europe, and not to estimate, in a general +way, the tendency of contemporary philosophies. The reader, who would +understand the position occupied by materialism in relation to German +thought in general, may consult with advantage, _Le Materialisme +contemporain_, by Paul Janet, Paris, 1864; and the review of this work +by M. Reichlin-Meldegg (_Zeitschrift fuer Philosophie_, +Sechsundvierzigster Band). A Swiss writer, M. Boehner, has lately +published a learned work on the subject entitled: _Le Materialisme au +point de vue des sciences naturelles et des progres de l'esprit humain_, +by Nath. Boehner, member of the _Societe helvetique des sciences +naturelles_, translated from the German, by O. Bourrit, 1 vol. 8vo. +(_Geneve, imprimerie Fick_), 1861. + +[66] + + ... Ces enfants de l'effroi, + Ces beaux riens qu'on adore, et sans savoir pourquoi, + Ces dieux que l'homme a faits et qui n'ont pas fait l'homme. + CYRANO DE BERGERAC. + +[67] From outer to inner things, and from inner to higher. + +[68] See the Report of Mr. H. Roberts, in the _Comptes rendus du Congres +international de bienfaisance de Londres_, vol. ii. page 95, and the +23rd _Bulletin de la Societe genevoise d'utilite publique_, 1863. + +[69] Par son respect pour le jour du Dimanche. + +[70] revetit. + +[71] _La Paix meditations historiques et religieuses_, par A. Gratry, +pretre de l'Oratoire.--Septieme meditation: l'Angleterre. + +[72] _The Constitution of Man_, by G. Combe. The popular edition was +printed at the expense of Mr. Henderson. + +[73] _Infidelity: its aspects, causes, and agencies_, by Thomas Pearson. +People's edition, 1854, page 263. + +[74] _Auguste Comte et la Philosophie positive_, par E. Littre, page +276. + +[75] "Positivism, within the last quarter of a century, has become an +active, and even fashionable mode of thought, and nowhere more so than +amongst certain literary and intellectual circles in England." _The +Christ of the Gospels and the Christ of modern Criticism, Lectures on M. +Renan's 'Vie de Jesus,'_--by John Tulloch, D.D., Principal of the +College of St. Mary in the University of St. Andrew. Macmillan and Co., +1864. + +[76] See Pearson: _Infidelity_, particularly page 316, and _Christianity +and Secularism, the public discussion_--, particularly page 8. + +[77]--_dans le siecle_. + +[78] Vapereau's _Dictionnaire des contemporains_--Art. HOLYOAKE. + +[79] I have had in view here the first numbers of _The Secular World_, +and of _The National Reformer, Secular Advocate_, for 1864. + +[80] _The National Reformer_ of 2nd Jan. 1864. + +[81] MS. information. + +[82] Readers unacquainted with the Italian language will find a +compendious exposition of M. Conti's philosophy, in a small volume +published, in 1863, under the title of _Le Camposanto de Pise ou le +Scepticisme_. (Paris, librairies Joel Cherbuliez et Auguste Durand; I +vol. in-18.) + +[83] Such is the testimony rendered to him by M. Aug. Conti in his work, +_La Philosophie italienne_. (Paris, Joel Cherbuliez et Auguste Durand; +one small vol. 18mo.) + +[84] _Le Rationalisme_ (in French), published with an introduction, by +M. D. Bancel, Brussels, 1858, page 27. + +[85] The learned author appears to intimate that the distractions of the +Papacy, consequent on its political struggles for temporal power, hinder +the salutary influence which it might otherwise exercise in the +suppression of evil doctrines. The Translator feels it due to himself to +state here, once for all, that he has no sympathy whatever with such a +view of the influence of the Papacy. On the contrary, he is disposed to +attribute to the Church of Rome most of the evils which afflict, not +Italy only, but all the countries over which she has any power. Perhaps, +having "felt the weight of too much liberty" in his own Church, the +excellent author, fundamentally sound in his own views of Christian +doctrine, as is proved abundantly by his writings, has been led by a +natural reaction to give too much weight to the opposite principle of +authority. The concluding pages of his former work, _La Vie Eternelle_, +indicate a mind too painfully and sensitively averse to all controversy +with a corrupt Church, in consideration of the acknowledged excellences +of many of her individual members,--her Pascals, Fenelons, Martin Boos, +Girards, Gratrys, and Lacordaires.--_Translator_. + +[86] _De l'autre rive_ (in Russian). + +[87] _De l'autre rive_. v. Consolatio.--This chapter is a dialogue +between a lady and a doctor. I have considered the doctor as expressing +the thoughts of the writer. The form of dialogue, however, always allows +an author to express his thoughts, while declining, if need be, the +responsibility of them. + +[88] _Le Rationalisme_, par Ausonio Franchi, page 19.--_Force et +matiere_, par le docteur Buechner, page 262.--_Paroles de philosophie +positive_, par Littre, page 36.--_La Metaphysique et la Science_, par +Vacherot, page xiv. (Premiere edition.) + +[89] Ps. xiv. 1. + +[90] De Natura Deorum. + +[91] Nil audet magnum qui putat esse Deos. + +[92] See Bossuet: _Sermon sur la dignite de la religion_. + +[93] Gen. xlvii. 9. + +[94] + + Quand tous les biens que l'homme envie + Deborderaient dans un seul coeur, + La mort seule au bout de la vie + Fait un supplice du bonheur. + +[95] Pascal. + +[96] + + Reconnaissez, _Messieurs_, a ces traits eclatants, + Un Dieu tel aujourd'hui qu'il fut dans tous les temps. + Il sait, quand il lui plait, faire eclater sa gloire, + Et son peuple est toujours present a sa memoire. + + + + +LECTURE IV. + +_NATURE._ + +(At Geneva, 27th Nov. 1863.--At Lausanne, 25th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The thoughts of man are numberless; and still, in their indefinite +variety, they never relate but to one or another of these three objects: +nature, or the world of material substances, which are revealed to our +senses; created spirits, similar or superior to that spirit which is +ourselves; and finally God, the Infinite Being, the universal Creator. +Therefore there are two sorts of atheism, and there are only two. The +mind stops at nature, and endeavors to find in material substances the +universal principle of existence; or, rising above nature, the mind +stops at humanity, without ascending to the Infinite Mind, to the +Creator. We have seen how clearly these two doctrines appear in +contemporary literature. We have now to enter upon the examination of +them, and this will afford us matter for two lectures. + +The word nature has various meanings; we employ it here to designate +matter, and the forces which set it in motion, those forces being +conceived as blind and fatal, in opposition to the conscious and free +force which constitutes mind. Matter and the laws of motion are the +object of mechanics, of chemistry, and of physics. Do these sciences +suffice for resolving the universal enigma? Such is precisely the +question which offers itself to our examination. + +Let us first of all determine what, in presence of the spectacle of the +universe, is the natural movement of human thought, when human thought +possesses the idea of God. I open a book trivial enough in its form, but +occasionally profound in its contents: the _Journey round my room_, of +Xavier de Maistre. The author is relating how he had undertaken to make +an artificial dove which was to sustain itself in the air by means of an +ingenious mechanism. I read: + +"I had wrought unceasingly at its construction for more than three +months. The day was come for the trial. I placed it on the edge of a +table, after having carefully closed the door, in order to keep the +discovery secret, and to give my friends a pleasing surprise. A thread +held the mechanism motionless. Who can conceive the palpitations of my +heart, and the agonies of my self-love, when I brought the scissors near +to cut the fatal bond?--Zest!--the spring of the dove starts, and begins +to unroll itself with a noise. I lift my eyes to see the bird pass; but, +after making a few turns over and over, it falls, and goes off to hide +itself under the table. Rosine (my dog), who was sleeping there, moves +ruefully away. Rosine, who never sees a chicken, or a pigeon, or the +smallest bird, without attacking and pursuing it, did not deign even to +look at my dove which was floundering on the floor. This gave the +finishing stroke to my self-esteem. I went to take an airing on the +ramparts. + +"I was walking up and down, sad and out of spirits as one always is +after a great hope disappointed, when, raising my eyes, I perceived a +flight of cranes passing over my head. I stopped to have a good look at +them. They were advancing in triangular order, like the English column +at the battle of Fontenoy. I saw them traverse the sky from cloud to +cloud.--Ah! how well they fly, said I to myself. With what assurance +they seem to glide along the viewless path which they follow.--Shall I +confess it? alas! may I be forgiven! the horrible feeling of envy for +once, once only, entered my heart, and it was for the cranes. I pursued +them, with jealous gaze, to the boundaries of the horizon. For a long +while afterwards, motionless in the midst of the crowd which was moving +about me, I kept observing the rapid movement of the swallows, and I was +astonished to see them suspended in the air, just as if I had never +before seen that phenomenon. A feeling of profound admiration, unknown +to me till then, lighted up my soul. I seemed to myself to be looking +upon nature for the first time. I heard with surprise the buzzing of the +flies, the song of the birds, and that mysterious and confused noise of +the living creation which involuntarily celebrates its Author. Ineffable +concert, to which man alone has the sublime privilege of adding the +accents of gratitude! Who is the author of this brilliant mechanism? I +exclaimed in the transport which animated me. Who is He that, opening +his creative hand, let fly the first swallow into the air? It is He who +gave commandment to these trees to come forth from the ground, and to +lift their branches toward the sky!" + +Here is a charming page, and containing, though apparently trivial in +style, a good and sound philosophy. Let us translate this delightful +description into the heavier language of science. + +The intellect is one of the things with which we are best acquainted; +logic is the science of thought, and logic is perhaps, among all the +sciences, the one best settled on its bases. The intellect discovers +itself to us in the exercise of our activity. We pursue an object, we +combine the means for attaining it, and it is the intellect which +operates this combination. What happens if we compare the results of our +activity with the results of the power manifested in the world? When we +consider in their vast _ensemble_ the means of which nature disposes, +when we remark the infinite number of the relations of things, the +marvellous harmony of which universal life is the produce, we are +dazzled by the splendor of a wisdom which surpasses our own as much as +boundless space surpasses the imperceptible spot which we occupy upon +the earth. Think of this: the science of nature is so vast that the +least of its departments suffices to absorb one human lifetime. All our +sciences are only in their very beginning; they are spelling out the +first lines of an immense book. The elements of the universe are +numberless; and yet, notwithstanding, all hangs together; all things are +linked one to another in the closest connection. The _savants_ therefore +find themselves in a strange embarrassment. They are obliged to +circumscribe more and more the field of their researches, on pain of +losing themselves in an endless study; and, on the other hand, in +proportion as science advances, the mutual relation of all its branches +becomes so manifest that it is ever more and more clearly seen that, in +order to know any one thing thoroughly, it would be necessary to know +all. It needs not that we seek very high or very far away for occasions +of astonishment: the least of the objects which nature presents to our +view contains abysses of wisdom. + +The acquired results of science appear simple through the effect of +habit. The sun rises every day; who is still surprised at its rising? +The solar system has been known a long while; it is taught in the +humblest schools, and no longer surprises any one. But those who found +out, after long efforts, what we learn without trouble, the discoverers, +reckoned their discoveries very surprising. Kepler, one of the founders +of modern astronomy, in the book to which he consigned his immortal +discoveries, exclaims:[97] "The wisdom of the Lord is infinite, as are +also His glory and His power. Ye heavens! sing His praises. Sun, moon, +and planets, glorify Him in your ineffable language! Praise Him, +celestial harmonies, and all ye who can comprehend them! And thou, my +soul, praise thy Creator! It is by Him, and in Him, that all exists. +What we know not is contained in Him as well as our vain science. To Him +be praise, honor, and glory for ever and ever!" These words, Gentlemen, +have not been copied from a book of the Church; they are read in a work +which, as all allow, is one of the foundations of modern science. + +I pass on to another example, and I continue to keep you in good and +high company. Newton set forth his discoveries in a large volume all +bristling with figures and calculations.[98] The work of the +mathematician ended, the author rises, by the consideration of the +mutual interchange of the light of all the stars, to the idea of the +unity of the creation; then he adds, and it is the conclusion of his +entire work: "The Master of the heavens governs all things, not as being +the soul of the world, but as being the Sovereign of the universe. It is +on account of His sovereignty that we call Him the Sovereign God. He +governs all things, those which are, and those which may be. He is the +one God, and the same God, everywhere and always. We admire Him because +of His perfections, we reverence and adore Him because of His +sovereignty. A God without sovereignty, without providence, and without +object in His works, would be only destiny or nature. Now, from a blind +metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the same, could arise no +variety; all that diversity of created things according to places and +times (which constitutes the order and life of the universe) could only +have been produced by the thought and will of a Being who is _the +Being_, existing by Himself, and necessarily." + +Here, Sirs, are noble thoughts, expressed in noble style. I recommend +you to read throughout the pages from which I have quoted a few +fragments. Let us now analyze the ideas of this great astronomer as thus +expounded. We may note these three affirmations: + +1. The universe displays an admirable order which reveals the wisdom of +the Power which governs it. + +2. The universe lives; it is not fixed, and its variations suppose an +intelligent Power which directs it. + +3. The variable existence of the universe shows that it is not +necessary; it must have its cause in a Being who is _the_ Being, +necessarily, by His proper nature. + +Such are the views of Newton. Examine this course of thought, and see if +it is not natural. Observation reveals to us facts. Facts in themselves, +isolated facts, are nothing for the mind; but in the facts of nature, +human reason discovers an order, and in that order it recognizes its own +proper laws. To keep within the domain of astronomy--there is harmony +between our mind and the course of the stars. If you have any doubt +about this, I appeal to the almanac. We there find it stated that in +such a month, on such a day, at such an hour, there will be an eclipse +of the sun or of the moon. How comes the editor of the almanac to know +that? He has learnt it from the savants who have succeeded in explaining +the phenomena of the skies. The savant therefore can in his study meet +with the intelligence which directs the universe. If he makes no mistake +in his calculations, the eclipse begins at the precise hour which he has +indicated. If the eclipse did not take place at the instant foreseen, no +one would suspect Nature of not following the course prescribed by the +directing intelligence; the inference would be that there had been a +fault in observation, or an error of figures on the part of the +astronomer. + +When science, then, does its part well, the mind of man encounters +another mind which is governing the world and maintaining it in order. +The special science of nature stops there, as we shall explain further +on; but this is not all that man requires, when he makes use of all his +faculties. All is passing and changing in the domain of experience; and +reason seeks instinctively the cause of changeable facts in an +unchangeable Being, the cause of transient phenomena in an eternal +Being. Nature, therefore, does not suffice to account to us for itself. +It demands a power to direct it, an intelligence to regulate it; an +absolute eternal Being as its cause. This is what reason imperatively +requires; and when we possess the idea of God, nature reveals to us His +power and His wisdom. + +This is an old argument, and they call it commonplace. It is +commonplace, in fact; it has appeared over and over again in the +discourses of Socrates, in the writings of Galen, of Kepler, of Newton, +of Linnaeus. Yes, this argument has fallen so low as to be public +property, if we can say that truth falls when it shines with a splendor +vivid enough to enlighten the masses. If I desired to bring together +here the testimony of all the savants who have seen God in nature, the +song of all the poets who have celebrated the glory of the Eternal as +manifested by the creation, the enumeration would be long, and I should +soon tire out your patience. You can understand therefore that if there +are, as the misanthrope Rousseau says there are, philosophers who hold +in such contempt vulgar opinions that they prefer error of their own +discovery to truth found out by other people, then the ancient argument, +which infers the wisdom of the Creator from the order of the creation, +must be the object of but small esteem with them. Still I for my part +take this old argument for a good one, and I mean to defend it. + +Nature is verily and indeed a marvel placed before the observation of +our minds. The growth of a blade of grass, the habits of an ant, contain +for an attentive observer prodigies of wisdom. A drop of dew reflecting +the beams of morning, the play of light among the leaves of a tree, +reveal to the poet and the artist treasures of poetry. But too often, +blinded by habit, we are unable to see; and when our mind is asleep, it +seems to us that the universe slumbers. A sudden flash of light can +sometimes arouse us from this lethargy. If science all at once delivers +up to us some one of those grand laws which reveal in thousands of +phenomena the traces of one and the same mind, the astonishment of our +intellect excites in our soul an emotion of adoration. When the first +rays of morning light up with a pure brightness the lofty summits of our +Alps; when the sun at his setting stretches a path of fire along the +waters of our lake, who does not feel impelled to render glory to the +supreme Artist? When dark cold fogs rest upon our valleys at the decline +of autumn, it only needs sometimes to climb the mountain-side, in order +to issue all at once from the gloomy region, and see the chain of high +peaks, resplendent with light, mark themselves out upon a sky of +incomparable blue. Often have I given myself the delight of this grand +spectacle, and always at such a time my heart has uttered spontaneously +from its depths that hymn of adoration: + + + Tout l'univers est plein de sa magnificence. + Qu'on l'adore, ce Dieu, qu'on l'invoque a jamais![99] + + +Such is, in the presence of nature, the spontaneous movement of the +heart and of the reason. But a false wisdom obscures these clear +verities by clouds of sophisms. When your heart feels impelled to render +glory to God, there is danger lest importunate thoughts rise in your +mind and counteract the impulse of your adoration. Perhaps you have +heard it said, perhaps you have read, that the accents of spiritual +song, those echoes, growing ever weaker, of by-gone ages, are no longer +heard by a mind enlightened by modern science. I should wish to deliver +you from this painful doubt. I should wish to protect you from the +fascinations of a false science. I should wish that in the view of +nature, even those who have as yet no wish to adore, with St. Paul, Him +whose invisible perfections are clearly seen when we contemplate His +works, may at least feel themselves free to admire, with Socrates, "the +supreme God who maintains the works of creation in the flower of youth +and in a vigor ever new." Let us examine a few of the prejudices which +it is sought to disseminate, in order to deprive of their force the +reasonings of Newton, and to turn us from the opinions of Kepler. + +It is said that science leads away from God, and that faith continues to +be the lot only of the ignorant. Listen on this head first of all to the +Italian Franchi. "The class of society in which infidels and sceptics +especially abound is that of savants and men of letters,--men, in short, +who have gone through studies, in the course of which they have +certainly become acquainted with the famous demonstrations of the +existence of God. But no sooner have they examined them with their own +eyes, and submitted them to the criterion of their own judgment, than +these demonstrations no longer demonstrate anything; these reasonings +turn out to be only paralogisms."[100] Here we have the thesis in its +general form: to become an infidel or a sceptic, it is enough to be a +well educated man. The German Buechner will now show us the application +of this notion to the special study of nature. "At this day, our hardest +laborers in the sciences, our most indefatigable students of nature, +profess materialistic sentiments."[101] The same tendencies are often +manifested among French writers. The author of a recent astronomical +treatise, for example, draws a veil of deceitful words over the profound +faith of Kepler, and takes evident pleasure in throwing into relief the +tokens of sympathy bestowed unfortunately by the learned Laplace upon +atheism.[102] Here then we have open attempts to found a prejudice +against religion on the authority of science; and these attempts disturb +the minds of not a few. I ask two questions on this head. Is it true, in +fact, that modern naturalists are generally irreligious? Is it possible +that the science of nature, rightly considered, should lead to +atheism?[103] + +Let us begin with the question of fact; and first of all let us settle +clearly the bearing and object of this discussion. I wish to destroy a +prejudice, and not to create one. I am not proposing to you to take the +votes of savants, in order to know whether God exists. No. Though all +the universities in Europe should unite to vote it dark at mid-day, I +should not cease on that account to believe in the sun, and that, +Gentlemen, in common with you all, and with the mass of my fellow-men. I +have instituted a sort of inquiry in order to ascertain whether modern +naturalists have in general been led to atheistical sentiments, as some +would have us believe. In appealing to the recollections of my own +earlier studies and subsequent reading, I have marked the names of the +men best known in the various sciences, and I have inquired what +religious opinions they may have publicly manifested. I will now give +you briefly the result of my labor. + +I have left astronomy out of the question, considering that, +notwithstanding the great notoriety of Laplace, we have in Kepler and +Newton a weight of authority sufficient to counterbalance that which it +is desired to connect with his name. Descending to the earth, we +encounter first of all the general science of our globe, or geography. +In this order of studies a German, Ritter, enjoys an incontestable +preeminence. He is called, even in France, the "creator of scientific +geography." Scientific geography rests for support on nearly all the +sciences: it proceeds from the general results of chemistry, physics, +and geology. Had then the vast knowledge of Ritter turned him away from +God? I had read somewhere[104] that he was one of those savants who have +best realized the union of science and faith. One of my friends who was +personally acquainted with him has described him to me, not only as a +man who adored the Creator in the view of the creation, but as an +amiable and zealous Christian, who exerted himself to communicate to +others his own convictions. + +From the general study of the globe, let us pass to that of the +organized beings which people its surface. Does botany teach the human +mind to dispense with God? Let us listen to Linnaeus. I open the _System +of Nature_,[105] and on the reverse of the title-page I read: "O Lord, +how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them all: the earth +is full of Thy riches."[106] I turn over a few leaves, and I meet with a +table which comprises, under the title, _Empire of Nature_, the general +classification of beings. The commencement is as follows: "Eternal God, +all-wise and almighty! I have seen Him as it were pass before me, and I +remained confounded. I have discovered some traces of His footsteps in +the works of the creation; and in those works, even in the least, even +in those which seem most insignificant, what might! what wisdom! what +inexplicable perfection!--If thou call Him _Destiny_, thou art not +mistaken, it is He upon whom all depends. If thou call Him _Nature_, +thou art not mistaken, it is He from whom all takes its origin. If thou +call Him _Providence_, thou speakest truly; it is by His counsel that +the universe subsists." Another great naturalist, George Cuvier, takes +care to point out that "Linnaeus used to seize with marked pleasure the +numerous occasions which natural history offered him of making known the +wisdom of Providence."[107] Thus modern botany was founded in a spirit +of piety. Has it, at a later period, made any discoveries calculated to +efface from the life of vegetables the marks of Divine intelligence? +Allow me to introduce here a personal _souvenir_. I received lessons in +my youth from an old man, who, having once been the teacher of De +Candolle, remained his friend.[108] By a rather strange academical +arrangement, M. Vaucher found himself set to teach us--not botany, for +which he possessed both taste and genius,[109] but a science of which he +knew but little, and which he liked still less. So it came to pass that +a good part of the hour of lecture was often filled up with familiar +conversations. These conversations took us far away from church history, +which we were supposed to be learning. The misplaced botanist reverted, +by a natural impulse, to his much-loved science; and I have seen him +shed tears of tender emotion, in his Professor's chair, as he spoke to +us of the God who made the primrose of the spring, and concealed the +violet under the hedge by the wayside. Therefore is the recollection of +that old man not only living in my memory, but also dear to my heart. +Still he was a savant, an enthusiastic naturalist; and, in the broad +light of the nineteenth century, he felt and spoke like Linnaeus. + +Let us pass to the study of animals. I had the wish, some years ago, to +procure the best of modern treatises upon physiology. I was directed to +the work of Professor Mueller, of Berlin. This book has not lost its +value,--for, this very morning, a student of our faculty of sciences +came to me to borrow it, by the advice of his masters. Mueller was a +great physiologist, and he made an open profession of the Christian +religion. Have we not the right to conclude that he believed in God? In +France, I could cite more than one name in support of my thesis; I +confine myself to a single fact. The attention of the scientific world +has very recently been occupied with the discoveries of M. Pasteur. M. +Pasteur has ascertained that the decomposition of organized bodies, +after death, is effected by the action of small animals almost +imperceptible, the germs of which the larger animals carry in +themselves, as living preparatives for their interment. The design of +Providence reveals itself to his understanding, and he writes: "The +immediate elements of living bodies would be in a manner indestructible, +if from the beings which God has created were taken away the smallest, +and, in appearance, the most useless. Life would thus become impossible, +because the return to the atmosphere and to the mineral kingdom of all +that has ceased to live would be all at once suspended."[110] In other +words: I have studied facts hitherto incompletely observed, and my study +has revealed to me a new manifestation of that Divine wisdom of which +the universe bears the impression. + +England possesses a naturalist of the first order, whom his +fellow-countrymen take a pleasure in comparing to George +Cuvier--Professor Owen. This savant lectured, a few months ago, before a +numerous auditory, on the relations of religion and natural +science.[111] He is fully possessed of all the information which the +times afford,--is not ignorant of modern discoveries,--is, in fact, one +of the princes of contemporary science. Well, Gentlemen, Mr. Owen +repeats, with reference to animals, what Newton was led to say by his +contemplation of the heavens, and Linnaeus by his study of the plants. He +is not afraid to admire with Galen the marvellous wisdom which presided +over the organization of living bodies. His discourse is entitled, _The +Power of God in His Animal Creation_. The more we understand, he says, +the more we admire, the more we adore. He pauses in view of the +marvellous productions of nature, beside which the most delicate works +of human industry appear, beneath the microscope, but coarse, rough +hewings; he compares our most highly finished machines to the living +machines made by the hand of God, and infers that, not to discern +intelligence in the relation of means to ends, necessarily implies in +the mind a defect similar to that of eyes which are unable to +distinguish colors. Mr. Owen declares that such a state of mind and +feeling in a naturalist may provoke blame from some and pity from +others, and remains for him, so far as he is concerned, absolutely +incomprehensible. + +Again, do the most learned chemists find in the study of the elements of +matter a revelation of atheism? M. Liebig, I have been told, is one of +the first chemists of our epoch. He believed he had discovered an +application of chemistry to agriculture, the effect of which would be to +furnish a remedy to the exhaustion of the soil. His discovery turned out +false, and a more attentive study of his subject led him to ascertain +that the object which he was pursuing was actually realized by Divine +Providence in a way of which he had had no suspicion. The following is +his own account of this, published in 1862: "After having submitted all +the facts to a new and very searching examination, I discovered the +cause of my error. I had sinned against the wisdom of the Creator, and I +had received my just punishment. I was wishing to perfect His work, and, +in my blindness, I thought that in the admirable chain of laws which +preside over life at the surface of the earth, and maintain it ever in +freshness, there was wanting a link which I, feeble and impotent worm, +was to supply. Provision had been made for this beforehand, but in a way +so wonderful, that the possibility of such a law had not so much as +dawned upon the human understanding."[112] Here is a confession very +noble in its humility; and to this chemist, who thus renders glory to +God, no one of his colleagues could say: "If you had as much science as +we, you would say no more about the wisdom of the Creator." + +Let us pass on to natural philosophers. I have taken a special interest +in this part of my inquiry, because I had read in the productions of a +literary man of Paris, that modern physics have placed those at fault +who defend the doctrine of the living and true God. I inquired +accordingly of a man, very well able to give me the information, whether +there exists in Europe a natural philosopher holding a position of quite +exceptional distinction. I received for reply: "You may say boldly that, +by the unanimous consent of men of science, Mr. Faraday, in regard both +to the greatness and range of his discoveries, is the first natural +philosopher living." After having thus made myself sure, therefore, on +this point, I took the liberty of writing to Mr. Faraday the following +letter: + + + "GENEVA, 30th October, 1863. + + "SIR, + + "I have the intention of commencing shortly, at Geneva, and for an + auditory of men, a course of lectures designed to combat the + manifestations of contemporary atheism. To this deplorable error I + desire to oppose faith in God, as it has been given to the world by + the Gospel, faith in the Heavenly Father. + + "One of my lectures will be specially devoted to the removal of + prejudices against religion which have their origin in natural + science. It is said very often, and very boldly, that modern + physics and modern chemistry demonstrate the unfounded character of + religious beliefs. These theses are maintained at Geneva as + elsewhere. I should wish to reply that natural science does not of + itself turn men from God, and that without being able to give + faith, it confirms the faith of those who believe: this I should + wish to establish by citing names invested, in science, with an + incontestable and solid renown. Will you, Sir, authorize me to make + use of your name?" + + +Mr. Faraday, in reply, sent me the following letter, dated 6th Nov. +1863. + + + "SIR, + + ...."You have a full right to make use of my name: for although I + generally avoid mixing up things sacred and things profane, I have, + on one occasion, written and published a passage which accords to + you this right, and which I maintain. I send you a copy of it. I + hope you will find nothing in any other part of my researches, to + contradict or weaken in any way whatever the sense of this passage. + + "I beg you to transmit my best remembrances to my friend M. de la + Rive...." + + +The passage thus indicated establishes a line of demarcation, very +strongly (perhaps too strongly) drawn between researches of the reason +and the domain of religious truth, and contains a profession of positive +faith in Revelation. The author affirms that he has never recognized any +incompatibility between science and faith, and makes the following +declaration: "Even in earthly matters I reckon that 'the invisible +things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being +understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and +Godhead.'" + +A literary man of Paris declares to us that natural science leads away +from God: one of the first savants of our time informs us that the +scientific contemplation of nature renders the wisdom of God manifest. +The question is one of fact. To whom shall we give our confidence? For +my part, since it is natural philosophy which is in question, I rank +myself on the side of the Natural Philosopher. + +We will here terminate this review. It is time, however, which fails us, +not subject-matter, for continuing it. You may have noticed that the +name of no one of the savants of Switzerland figures in this inquiry. +Nevertheless our country would have furnished a rich mine for my +purpose. It contains (and it is one of its best privileges) a goodly +number of savants, whom the observation of the facts of matter have not +caused to forget the claims of mind, and who know how to raise their +souls to the Author of the marvels which they study. You will understand +therefore that it has not been from anxiety for my cause, but from a +motive of discretion, that I have forborne to bring into this discussion +the names of men in whom we have a near interest, and many of whom +perhaps are present in this assembly. I will take advantage of Mr. +Faraday's letter to make a single exception, by naming M. de la Rive. +More than once, and in public, we have heard him distinctly point out +the place occupied by the sciences of mind in relation to the natural +sciences, and render glory to the Creator. And I do not think that any +one, in Switzerland or elsewhere, can claim to speak with disdain, in +the name of the physical sciences, of the religious convictions boldly +professed by our learned fellow-countryman.[113] + +Recollect, Gentlemen, that I have not undertaken to prove the existence +of God, by making appeal to the authority of men of science. All I have +sought to do has been to destroy a prejudice. They tell us, and scream +it at us, that the best naturalists become atheists. This is not true, +as I think I have shown. There do exist atheists who cultivate the +natural sciences,--no doubt of the fact. But even though half the whole +number of naturalists were atheists, inasmuch as other naturalists, and +those some of the greatest, find in their studies new motives to +adoration, we are forced to the conclusion, that the true cause why +these savants repudiate religion has nothing to do with their science. +We shall come to be more strongly confirmed in this opinion, if we pass +now from the question of fact to considerations of sound reason. + +The weakness of the human mind leads it to forget the facts with which +it is not occupied. All special culture of the intellect risks +consequently the paralyzing a part of our faculties. Hegel, lost in +abstractions, persuades himself that he will be able to construct by +pure reasoning the history of nature and that of the human race. A +geometrician, who no longer saw in the world anything but theorems and +demonstrations, asked, after the representation of a dramatic +masterpiece, "And what does that prove?" A physiologist absorbed in the +study of sensible phenomena says: "Where is that soul they talk of? I +have never seen it." These are phenomena of the same order. This +infirmity of the mind, which leads certain savants to think that the +ordinary subject of their studies is everything, must not be imputed to +science. A man accustomed to the exclusive observation of material +phenomena, may become a materialist by the effect of his mental habits, +and this really happens, in fact, in too many instances; but the study +in itself is not responsible for this result. Let us endeavor to prove +this, by clearly defining the object of the natural sciences. + +When the matter of a phenomenon is given to us, the understanding +proposes to itself three questions: + +1. How does the fact manifest itself? what is the mode of its existence? +The answer gives us the law of the phenomenon. Bodies fall to the ground +at a determined rate of speed: the determination of this rate is the law +of their fall. + +2. What is the real effective power which produces the phenomenon? This +is the inquiry after the cause. + +3. What is the intention which presided at the production of the +phenomenon? This is the search after the object, which philosophers call +the final cause. + +What we call understanding or explaining a fact, is answering these +three questions; it is finding the law, the cause, the end. This +analysis was made by Aristotle, and seems to have been well made. The +science of nature, as it is conceived by the moderns, does not undertake +to satisfy entirely the desires of the human mind. It confines itself +to the first question; it classes phenomena; it then seeks their law; +arrived at this, it stops. The cause and design of things remain out of +the sphere of its investigations; the question of God therefore +continues foreign to it. + +A story is told that when Buonaparte expressed his astonishment that the +Marquis de la Place could have written a large book on the system of the +universe, without making any mention of the Creator, the learned +astronomer replied to his sovereign: "Sire, I had no need of that +hypothesis." The answer is admissible if we regard only the science of +nature. An astronomer has no need of God in order to follow out the +series of his calculations, and compare their results with the course of +the stars; a chemist has no need of God in order to ascertain the simple +elements combined in composite bodies; a natural philosopher has no need +of God in order to determine the laws of waves of sound or of electric +currents. The science of nature does not demonstrate the existence of +God; still less can it deny His existence. To deny God, it would be +necessary for science to demonstrate that there is no order, and +consequently no cause of the order to discover; for when we point out +the harmony of the universe, we manifestly prepare a basis for the +argument which, from the intelligence recognized in the phenomena, will +infer the intelligence of the Power which governs them. To prove that +there is no order would be to prove that there is no science. For any +one who well understands the value of terms, the words _atheistical +science_ contain a contradiction; they signify science which proves that +there is no science. + +Such, Gentlemen, is the real state of the question. Our savants, when +they remain faithful to their method, seek to determine the laws of +phenomena, and do not occupy themselves either with the First Cause of +nature, or with its general object; they leave the question of God on +one side. Whence come then the negations of naturalists? They arise in +this way: those savants who succeed in strictly confining themselves +within the limits of their science are rare exceptions. Almost always +the _man_ introduces his thoughts into the work of the savant, and the +results of his study appear to him religious or irreligious, according +to his views of religion. Newton ends his book with a hymn to the +Creator; but it is not the _mathematical principles_ of nature which +have revealed to him the Sovereign God. He perceives the rays of His +glory because he believes in Him. In the same way, the atheist thinks +that his researches disprove the existence of God, because God is veiled +from his soul. In both cases it is a doctrine foreign to pure natural +science which gives a color to its results. Self-deception is very +common in this matter, and in both directions. The religious mind does +not understand how it is possible to contemplate the universe, and not +see inscribed upon it distinctly the name of its Author; and the +intrusion of atheism into the sciences of observation is veiled beneath +confusions of ideas which it is of importance for us to dissipate. + +Modern science, as we have said, stops at laws, without troubling itself +with causes. The laws which determine the series of facts as they offer +themselves to observation express the mode of the action of the causes. +There are here two ideas absolutely distinct: the power which acts, and +the manner in which it acts. If the naturalist thinks that his science +is everything, he must conclude that we can know nothing beyond the +laws, and that an insuperable ignorance hides from our view the power of +which they express the action. But he rarely succeeds in keeping this +position, and deceives his reason by confounding the laws which he +discovers with the causes with which his mind is not able to dispense. +He says first of all with Franchi, "the universe is what it is"; this is +the general formula of all the truths of experience; then he adds with +the same author, "it is because it is." This _because_ means nothing, or +means that laws are their own causes. If it is asked, What is the cause +of the motion of the stars? they will give for answer the astronomical +formulae which express this motion, and will think that they have +explained the phenomena by stating in what way they present themselves +to observation. This is a curious example of that confusion of ideas +which opens the door to atheism. + +An English naturalist, Mr. Darwin, has shown that in the successive life +of animal generations, the favorable variations which are produced in +the organization of a being are transmitted to its descendants and +insure the perpetuity of its race, while the unpropitious variations +disappear because they entail the destruction of the races in which they +are produced. He tells us: "This preservation of favorable variations +and the rejection of injurious variations, I call Natural +Selection."[114] What does the author understand by law? He answers: +"the series of facts as it is known to us."[115] Here we have the true +definition of law: it is the simple expression of the series of the +facts; the cause remains to be sought for. I open the book in another +part. The author is speaking of the eye; and his doctrine is that the +eye of the eagle was formed by the slow transformations of an extremely +simple visual apparatus. There will have been then, in the development +of animal existence, first of all a rudimentary eye, then an eye +moderately well formed, and then the eye of the eagle, because the +favorable modifications of the organ of sight will have been preserved +and increased in the course of ages. Such is the series of facts, such +is the law; suppose we grant it. What is the cause? The optician makes +our spectacles; who made the eye of the eagle, by directing the slow +transformations which at length produced it? Let us listen to the +author: "There exists an intelligent power, and that intelligent power +is natural selection, constantly on the watch for every alteration +accidentally produced in the transparent layers, in order carefully to +choose such of those alterations as may tend to produce a more distinct +image.... Natural selection will choose with infallible skill each new +improvement effected."[116] Natural selection is a law; a law is the +series of facts; it seems that we must seek for the power which directs +this series of facts; but, lo, the series of facts itself is transformed +into a power--into an intelligent power--into a power which chooses with +infallible skill! The confusion of ideas is complete. The mind is on a +wrong scent; it concludes that the law explains everything, and has +itself no need of explanation. The idea of the cause disappears, and, as +Auguste Comte expresses it, "science conducts God with honor to its +frontiers, thanking Him for His provisional services."[117] This is not +perhaps the idea of Mr. Darwin, but it is at any rate the idea of some +of his disciples, as we shall see by-and-by. + +Thus the idea of the cause is kept out of sight. Let us now see the fate +to which are consigned those other requirements of the reason--the +eternal and the infinite. I take up Dr. Buechner's book, and I read: "We +are incapable of forming an idea, even approximately, of the _eternal_ +and the _infinite_, because our mind, shut up within the limits of the +senses, in what regards space and time, is quite unable to pass these +bounds so as to rise to the height of these ideas." I follow the text, +and thirteen lines further on, in the same page, I read, "Therefore +matter and space must be eternal."[118] Observe well the use which this +writer makes of the great ideas of the reason. Is it desired to employ +them to prove the existence of God? He will have nothing to do with +them. Is the object in question to deny God's existence? He makes use of +them; and all in the same page. This is coarse work, no doubt, and Dr. +Buechner damages his cause; but, under forms, often more subtle and more +intelligent, the same sophism turns up in all systems of +materialism.[119] It is affirmed that we have no real idea of the +infinite, and it is sought at the same time to beguile the need which +reason feels of this idea by applying it to matter. + +Pray do not suppose that I am here attacking the natural sciences, in +the interest of metaphysics. I am not attacking but defending them. I am +endeavoring, as far as in me lies, to avenge them from the outrages +which are offered to them by materialism, while it seeks to cover with +their noble mantle its own shameful nakedness. Naturalists on the one +hand, and theologians and philosophers on the other, are too often at +war. They are men, and as nothing human is foreign to them, they are not +unacquainted either with proud prepossessions, or with jealous +rivalries, or with the miserable struggles of envy: with these things +the passions are chargeable. But never render the sciences responsible +for the errors of their representatives. Take away human frailties, and +you shall see harmony established; the study of matter will thus agree +with the study of mind, and the idea of nature with the idea of God. You +will see all the sciences rise together in a majestic harmony. I say +rise, and I say it advisedly; for the sciences also form a part of that +golden chain which should unite the earth to heaven. + +The assertion that the science of nature leads away from God, expresses +nothing but a prejudice. It is not true in fact, and on principles of +right reason it is impossible: the demonstration is complete. Atheism is +a philosophy for which the natural sciences are in no degree +responsible. We shall not undertake here the general discussion of this +philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to the examination of the pretence +which it puts forward to find a new support in the results of modern +science. + +The nineteenth century bestows particular attention upon history, and it +is not only to the annals of the human race that it directs its +investigations. Geology and palaeontology dive into the bowels of the +earth in order to ask of the ground which carries us testimony as to +what it carried of old. Astronomy goes yet further. It endeavors to +conjecture what was the condition of our planet before the appearance of +the first living being. It remarks that the sun is not fixed in the +heavens, and that our earth does not twice travel over the same line in +its annual revolutions. It appears that stars are seen in course of +formation; it is suspected that some have wholly disappeared. Nature is +not fixed, but is undergoing modifications--lives, in fact. The actual +state of the universe is but a momentary phase in a development which +supposes thousands of ages in the past, and seems to presage thousands +more in the future. These conceptions are the result of solid and +incontestable discoveries. They have disturbed men's minds, but what is +their legitimate import? Why, Newton's argument receives new force from +them. From a blind metaphysical necessity, everywhere and always the +same, said this great man, no variation could spring. The more it is +demonstrated that the universe is in course of development and +modification, the more clearly comes into view the necessity of the +supreme Power which is the cause of its modifications, and of the +Infinite intelligence which is directing them to their end. This appears +to be solid reasoning, and nevertheless atheism has endeavored to strike +its roots in the ground of modern discoveries. It does this in the +following way. + +If the universe as it is, with the infinite variety of beings which +people it and the marvellous relations which connect these beings +mutually together, could be shown to have sprung all at once from +nothing, or to have emerged from chaos at a given instant, in its full +harmony, the boldest mind would not venture to regard this miracle of +intelligence as the product of chance. But modern science, it is said, +no longer admits of this simple explanation of things: "God created the +heavens and the earth." This phrase is henceforward admissible only in +the catechism. We know that all has been produced by slow degrees, +starting from weak and shapeless rudiments. This grand marvel of the +universe was not made all of one piece. Man is of recent date; +quadrupeds at a certain epoch did not exist; animals had a beginning, +and plants also. The earth was once bare. Formerly, it was perhaps only +a gaseous mass revolving in space. In course of time, matter was +condensed; in time it was organized in living cellules; in time these +cellules became shapeless animals; in time these animals were perfected. +Time appears therefore to be the "universal factor"; and for the ancient +formula, "the universe is the creation of God," we are able to +substitute this other formula, the result, most assuredly, of modern +science, "the universe is the work of time." + +In all this, Gentlemen, I have invented nothing. All I have done has +been to put into form the theory, the elements of which I have met with +in various contemporary productions.[120] They bewilder us by heaping +ages upon ages, and in order to explain nature they substitute the idea +of time for the ideas of power and intelligence. They seem to suppose +that what is produced little by little is sufficiently explained by the +slowness of its formation. + +These aberrations of thought have recently been manifested in a striking +manner on the occasion of the publication of Mr. Darwin's book. This +naturalist has given his attention to the transformation of organized +types. He has discovered that types vary more than is generally +supposed; and that we probably take simple varieties for distinct +species. His discoveries will, I suppose, leave traces strongly marked +enough in the history of science. But Mr. Darwin is not merely an +observer; he is a theorist, dominated evidently by a disposition to +systematize. Now minds of this character, which render, no doubt, signal +services to the sciences of observation, are all like Pyrrhus, who, +gazing on Andromache as he walked by her side, + + + Still quaffed bewildering pleasure from the view.[121] + + +Their theory is their lady-love; they love it passionately, and +passionate love always strongly excites the imagination. Mr. Darwin then +has put forth the hypothesis, that not only all animals, but all +vegetables too, might have come from one and the same primitive type, +from one and the same living cellule. This supposes that there was at +the beginning but one single species, an elementary and very slightly +defined organization, from which all that lives descended in the way of +regular generation. The oak and the wild boar which eats its acorn, the +cat and the flea which lodges in its fur, have common ancestors. The +family, originally one, has been divided under the influence of soil, +climate, food, moisture, mode of life, and by virtue of the natural +selection which has preserved and accumulated the favorable +modifications which have occurred in the organism. Mr. Darwin, I repeat, +appears to me a man strongly disposed to systematize, but I do not on +this account conclude that he is mistaken. The question is, what opinion +we must form of his doctrine on principles of experimental science? +Professor Owen[122] does not appear to allow it any value; M. Agassiz +does not admit it at all;[123] and, without crossing the ocean, we +might consult M. Pictet,[124] who would reply, that judging by the +experimental data which we have at present, this doctrine is an +hypothesis not confirmed by the observation of facts. We will leave this +controversy to naturalists. What will remain eventually in their science +of the system under discussion? The answer belongs to the future +enlightened by experience and by the employment of a sage induction. +What is the relation existing between these systematic views and the +question of the Creator? This is the sole object of our study. + +The opinions of the English naturalist are very dubious as to the vital +questions of religious philosophy. I have pointed out to you the +confusion of his ideas in the use which he makes of natural selection. +In the text of his book, he admits, in the special case of life, the +intervention of the Creator for the production of the first living +being, and he does not speak of man, except in an incidental sentence, +which only attentive readers will take any notice of. If we do not take +the liberty to look a little below the surface, we must say that Mr. +Darwin remains on the ground of natural history. Therefore I spoke to +you of the aberrations of philosophic thought which have been produced +_on the occasion_ of his book. These aberrations are the following: + +First of all, natural selection has been taken for a cause, or rather as +dispensing with the necessity for a cause, by means of a confusion of +ideas for which the author is responsible. The system has therefore been +understood as implying, that organized beings were formed without plan, +without design, by the mere action of material causes, and as the result +of modifications casual at first, and slowly accumulated. Divine +intelligence and creative power thus seemed to be disappearing from the +organization of the universe, and to disappear especially before the +lapse of time and the infinitely slow action of physical causes. But +while the system was taking wing, and soaring aloft, lo! the Creator at +the commencement of things, and man conceived as a distinct being at the +highest point of nature, have risen up as two idols and paralyzed its +flight. To Mr. Darwin, however, have speedily succeeded disciples +compromising their master's authority, and addressing him in some such +language as this: "You, our master, do not fully follow out your own +opinions; you strain off gnats,[125] and swallow camels. It is not more +difficult to see in the living cellule a transformation of matter, and +in man a transformation of the monkey, than to point out in a sponge the +ancestor of the horse. Cast down your idols, and confess that matter +developed in course of time, under favorable circumstances, is the +origin of all that is." Matter, time, circumstances--these things have +taken the place of God. + +This, Gentlemen, is a philosophy, properly so called, which vainly +pretends to find a support in the observation of facts. Geoffroy +Saint-Hilaire, the rival of Cuvier, set forth views analogous to those +which Mr. Darwin has lately reproduced. But in his replies to the +attacks which were made upon his system, he affirmed that his theory +offered "one of the most glorious manifestations of creative power, and +an additional motive for admiration, gratitude, and love."[126] Two +different interpretations may therefore be given to the system. I wish +to show you that these interpretations proceed in all cases from +considerations external to the system. The system in itself, as a theory +of natural history, could not in any way affect injuriously the great +interests of spiritual truth. + +In order solidly to establish this assertion, I will suppose the +hypotheses of the most advanced disciples of Mr. Darwin to have been +verified by experimental science. I take for granted that it has been +proved that all plants and all animals have descended, by way of regular +generation, from living cellules originally similar; and that the +material particles of the globe, at a given moment, drew together to +form these cellules. And now where do we stand? Will God henceforward be +a superfluous hypothesis? Do the atheistical consequences which it is +desired to draw from this doctrine proceed logically from it? Most +certainly not! + +I observe first of all that there exists a great question relative to +the beginning of things. Matter is perfected and organized in process of +time--but whence comes matter itself? Is it also formed little by little +in process of time? Does non-existence become existence little by +little? So it is said in the preface to the French translation of Mr. +Darwin's book. But this appertains to high metaphysics; and I pass on. + +If time is the factor of all progress by a necessary law, this necessity +must be everywhere the same. Have the elements of matter all the same +age? If so, why have some followed the law of progress, and others not? +Why has this mud and this coal remained mud and coal, age after age, +while these other molecules have risen, in the hierarchy of the +universe, to the dignity of life? Why have these mollusks remained +mollusks throughout the succession of their generations, while others, +happily transformed, have gradually mounted the steps of the ladder up +to man? Whence comes this aristocracy of nature? Are the beings which we +call inferior only the cadets of the universe, and are they too in their +turn to mount all the steps of the ladder? Must we admit that there is +going on the continual production, not only of living cellules which are +beginning new series of generations, but also of new matter, which, +setting out from the most rudimentary condition, is beginning the +evolution which is to raise it into life? They do not venture to put +forth theses of this nature, and, in order to account for the diversity +of things, recourse is had to circumstances. The diversity of +circumstances explains the diversity of developments. But whence can +come the variety of circumstances in a world where all is produced in +the way of fatal necessity, and without the intervention of a will and +an intelligence? This is the remark of Newton. Study carefully the +systems of materialism: their authors declare that to have recourse to +God in order to account for the universe is a puerile conception +unworthy of science, because all explanation must be referred to fixed +and immutable laws; and then you will be for ever surprising them in the +very act of the adoration of _circumstances_. Convenient deities these, +which they summon to their aid in cases which they find embarrassing. + +But we will not insist on these preliminary considerations. We have +allowed, for argument's sake, that all organized beings have proceeded +by means of generation from cellules presenting to sensible observation +similar appearances. Natural history cannot prove, nor even attempt to +prove, more. Let us transport ourselves, in thought, to the moment at +which the highest points of the continents were for the first time +emerging from the primitive ocean. We see, on the parts of the soil +which are half-dried, and in certain conditions of heat and electricity, +particles of matter draw together and form those rudiments of organism +which are called living cellules. These cellules have the marvellous +faculty of self-propagation, and the faculty, not less marvellous, of +transmitting to their posterity the favorable modifications which they +have undergone. Generations succeed one another; gradually they form +separate branches. New characteristics show themselves; the organisms +become complicated, and becoming complicated they separate. The +vegetable is distinguished from the animal; the plant which will become +the palm-tree is distinguished from the oak which is in course of +formation, and the ancestor of the future bird is already different from +that of the fish. We follow up this great spectacle. The ages pass, they +pass by thousands and by millions, they pass by tens of millions. We +need not be stinting in our allowance of time; our imagination will be +tired of conceiving of it sooner than thought of supplying it. And at +what shall we have arrived at last? At the universe as it has been for +some few thousands of years past; at the world with its vegetables of a +thousand forms, grouped by classes and series, with the families of +animals, with the relations of animals to plants, with the unnumbered +harmonies of nature. Let us choose out one particular, on which to fix +our attention. Shall it be a she-goat-- + + + Upstretched on fragrant cytisus to browse? + + +This will suit our purpose, although the cytisus, unless I am mistaken, +has no perfume except in M. de Lamartine's verses. Let us fix our +attention on a cytisus with its yellow clusters hanging down, and the +goat bending its pliant branches as it browses on the foliage. Here is a +very small detail in the ample lap of nature. Let us come closer, and to +help our ignorance, let us provide ourselves with a naturalist who will +answer for us the questions suggested by this simple spectacle. And what +have we now before us? The various relations of the animal's +organization to the vegetables on which it feeds. In the organization +and functions of these two living beings, in the equilibrium and +movements of their frames, in the circulation of sap and of blood, we +have the application of the most secret laws of mechanism, of physics, +and of chemistry. Then again, in the relations which the animal and the +plant sustain with the ground which bears them, with the air they +breathe, with the sun which enlightens them, with heat and light, with +the moisture of the air and its electricity--in all this we see the +universal relations which connect all the various parts of the wide +universe with each one of its minutest details. In this simple spectacle +we have, in fact, reciprocal relations, the balance of things, the +harmony which maintains the universal life--intelligence, in short, in +the organization of beings, in the characteristics which divide them, in +the classes which unite them, in the relations of these classes amongst +themselves;--wonders of intelligent design, of which the sciences we are +so proud of are spelling out, letter by letter, line after line, the +inexhaustible abysses: this is what we find everywhere. Let us now come +back to our primitive cellules. + +All the living beings which people the surface of the globe are composed +materially of some of the elements of the earth's substance. The birth +therefore of the first living beings could only offer to the view the +bringing together of some of the elements of the soil; this is not the +matter in question. The primitive cellules were to all appearance +alike. Weighed in scales, opened by the scalpel, placed beneath the +microscope, they would have offered no appreciable difference; I grant +it: it is the supposition we have agreed to make. Therefore they were +identical, say you. I deny it, and here is my proof: If the cellules had +been identical, they would not have given, in the successive development +of their generations, the diverse beings which people the world, and the +relations which unite them. Alike to your eyes, the cellules differed +therefore by a concealed property which their development brought to +light. You have told me as a matter of history how the organization of +the world was manifested by slow degrees; you have given me no account +of the cause of that organization. + +It is said in reply: "We do know the origin of those developments which +you refer to a supposed intelligence. The living beings are transformed +by the action of food, climate, soil, mode of life. They experience +slight variations in the first instance; but these variations are +established, and increase; and where you see a plan, types, and species, +there is really only the result of modifications slowly accumulated. +Nature disposes of periods which have no limit, and everything has come +at its proper time, in the course of ages." They are always proposing to +us to accept of time as the substitute for intelligence. I am tempted to +say with Alcestis: + + + Time in this matter, Sirs, has nought to do.[127] + + +You know what intelligence is; you know it by knowing yourself. Is +there, or is there not, intelligence in the universe? Allow me to +reproduce some old questions: If a machine implies intelligence, does +the universe imply none? If a telescope implies intelligence in the +optician, does the eye imply none in its author? The production of a +variety of the camelia, or of a new breed of swine, demands of the +gardener and the breeder the patient and prolonged employment of the +understanding; and are our entire flora and fauna to be explained +without any intervention of mind? And if there is intelligence in the +universe, is this intelligence a chemical result of the combination of +molecules? is it a physical result of caloric or of electricity? It is +in vain that you give to material agents an unlimited time; what has +time to do here? Whether the world as it now exists arose out of +nothing, or whether it was slowly formed during thousands of ages, the +question remains the same. With matter and time, you will not succeed in +creating intelligence; this were an operation of transcendent alchemy +utterly beyond our power. In the theory of _slow causes_, the adjective +ends by devouring the substantive; it seems that by dint of becoming +slow the causes become superfluous. A breath of reason upsets, like a +house of cards, the structures of this erring and misnamed science. Time +has a relative meaning and value. We reckon duration as long or short, +by taking human life as our measure. But they tell of insects which are +born in the morning, arrive at mature age at mid-day, and only reach the +evening if they are patriarchs of their race. Is it not easy to conceive +of beings organized for an existence such that our centuries would be +moments with them, and centuries heaped together one of our hours? +Suppose one of these beings to be contemplating our geological periods, +and slow causes will to him appear rapid causes, and the question of +intelligence will be the same for him as for us. + +It is manifest that the attempt is being made to restore the worship of +the old _Chronos_, to whom the ancients had erected temples. Let us +look the idol in the face. Time appears at first to our imagination as +the great destroyer. He is armed with a scythe, and passes gaunt and +bald over the ruins of all that has lived. When he lifts up his great +voice and cries-- + + + Mighty nations famed in story + Into darkness I have hurled,-- + Gone their myriads and their glory + (Lo! ye follow) from the world: + My dark shade for ever covers + Stars I quenched as on they rolled:-- + + +the beautiful, and frightened girl in the song is not singular as she +exclaims in her terror: + + + Ah! we're young, and we are lovers, + Spare us, Reaper gaunt and old![128] + + +Such is the first impression which time makes upon us. But birth +succeeds to death. From an inexhaustible spring, nature sends gushing +forth new products and new developments. Youth full of hope trips +lightly over the ground, without a thought that the ground it treads on +is the vast cemetery of all past generations. If we fix our thoughts on +the permanence of life and the manifestations of progress, time appears +to us as the great producer. Destroyer of all that is, producer of all +that is to be, time has thus a double form. It is a mysterious tide, +ever rising and ever receding; it is the power of death, and it is the +power of life. All this, Gentlemen, is for the imagination. In the view +of a calm reason, time is the simply negative condition of all +development, as space is the negative condition of all motion. Just as +without bodies and forces infinite space could not produce any motion; +so, without the action of causes, ages heaped on ages could neither +produce nor destroy a single atom of matter, or a single element of +intelligence. Time is the scene of life and of death; it neither causes +to be born, nor to die. + +The struggle which we are now maintaining against the philosophers of +matter is as ancient as science, and was going on, nearly in the same +terms, more than two thousand three hundred years ago. About five +hundred years before the Christian era was born at Clazomenae, a city of +Ionia, the son of Eubulus, who was to become famous by the name of +Anaxagoras. He fixed his abode at Athens, and the Athenian people gave +him a glorious surname,--they called him _Intelligence_. On what +account? There were taught at that time doctrines which explained the +world by the transformations of matter rising progressively to life and +thought, without the intervention of a mind. The philosopher Anaximander +gave out that the first animals had their origin in the watery element, +and became modified by living in drier regions, so that man was only a +fish slowly transformed. "I am quite willing to grant it," replied +Anaxagoras; "but for your transformations there must be a transforming +principle. Matter is the material of the world, no doubt; but it could +not produce universal order except as ruled by intelligence." The +Athenians admired this discovery. For us, Gentlemen, the discovery has +been made a long while. Let us not then be talking in this discussion +about modern science and the lights of the age. Our natural history is +much advanced as compared with that of the Greeks; but the vital +question has not varied. Does nature manifest the intervention of a +directing mind, or do we see in it only a fortuitous aggregation of +atoms? + +Intelligence radiates from the face of nature, and it is in vain that +men endeavor to veil its splendor. Nevertheless I consent to forget all +that has just been said, in order to intrench myself in an argument, +which of itself is sufficient for the object we have in view to-day. Our +object is to prove that material science does not contain the +explanation of all the realities of the universe. Even though they had +succeeded in persuading us that there is no intelligence in nature, it +would still be necessary to explain the origin of that intelligence +which is in us, and the existence of which cannot be disputed. Whence +proceeds the mind which is in ourselves? + +Let us first of all give our attention to a strange contradiction. Those +savants who make of the human soul a simple manifestation of matter, are +the same who wish to explain nature without the intervention of the +Divine intelligence. In order to keep out of view the design which is +displayed in the organization of the world, they take a pleasure in +finding nature at fault, and in pointing out its imperfections. Still, +they do not pretend to be able to do better than nature; they would not +undertake the responsibility of correcting the laws of life, and +regulating the course of the seasons. They do not say, "We could make a +better world," but "We can imagine a world more perfect than our own." +Now what is our answer? Simply this: "You are right." Nature is not the +supreme perfection, and therefore we will not worship it. How admirable +soever be the visible universe, we have the faculty of conceiving more +and better. We understand that the atmosphere might be purified, so that +the tempest should not engulf the ships, nor the thunderbolt produce the +conflagration. We dream of mountain-heights more majestic than the +loftiest summits of our Alps, of waters more transparent than the pure +crystal of our lakes, of valleys fresher and more peaceful than the +loveliest which hide among our hills. The spectacle of nature awakens in +us the powers of thought, and the sentiment of beauty draws us on to the +pursuit of an ideal which surpasses all realities. Nature is not +perfect: let us be forward to acknowledge it, and let us draw from the +fact its legitimate consequence. The stream cannot rise higher than its +source. If man conceives an ideal superior to nature, he is not himself +the mere product of nature. By what strange contradiction is it affirmed +at once that our spirit overpasses the bounds of all the realities +which encompass it, and that it has not a source more elevated than +those realities? Listen to a thought of that weighty writer +Montesquieu:[129] "Those who have said that a blind fatality has +produced all the effects which we see in the world, have said a great +absurdity; for what greater absurdity than a blind fatality which should +have produced intelligent beings?" Without restricting ourselves to this +simple and solid argument, let us see how they will explain man by +nature. For this end, we must examine the theory of the perfected +monkey, which, introduced to us by the lectures of Professor Vogt and +the spirited rejoinders of M. de Rougemont, made a great noise as it +descended a short time ago from the mountains of Neuchatel.[130] A +celebrated orator said one day to an assembly of Frenchmen: "I am long, +Gentlemen; but it is your own fault: it is your glory that I am +recounting." Have not I the right to say to you: "I am long, Gentlemen, +but it is worth while to be so; it is our own dignity which is in +question." + +Man is a perfected monkey! I have three preliminary observations to make +before I proceed to the direct examination of this theory. + +In the first place, this definition transgresses the first and most +essential rules of logic. We must always define what is unknown by what +is known. This is an elementary principle. What a man is, I know. To +think, to will, to enjoy, to hope, to fear, are functions of the mental +life. These words answer to clear ideas, because those ideas result +directly from our personal consciousness. But what is the soul of a +monkey? The nature of animals is a mystery, one which is perhaps +incapable of solution, and which, in all cases is wrapped in profound +darkness, because the animal appears to us an intermediate link between +the mechanism of nature and the functions of the spiritual life, which +are the only two conceptions we have that are really clear and distinct. +In taking the monkey therefore as our point of departure for the +definition of man, we are defining what is clear by what is obscure. + +My second remark is this: If it is affirmed that there is but one +species, including all the animals and man, so that man is only a monkey +modified, and the monkey, in its turn, an inferior animal modified; +when once we have established the reality of man we arrive at this +result: all animals whatsoever are only inferior developments of +humanity, living foetuses which, without having come to their full +term, have nevertheless the faculty of living and reproducing +themselves. The animal then is an incomplete man; a theory which raises +great difficulties, but which is more serious and more easy to +understand than the doctrine which would have man to be a consummation +of the monkey. + +In fact,--and this is my third observation,--when the theory which I am +examining is adopted, it must be carried out to its consequences, and +the bearing of it clearly seen. Man, it is said, is the consummation of +the monkey. The monkey is an improvement upon some quadruped or other, +and this quadruped is an improvement upon another, and so on. We must +descend, in an inevitable logical series, to the most elementary +manifestations of life, and thence, finally, to matter. If it is not +admitted that pure matter is a man in a state of torpor, it must be +admitted that man is a _melange_ of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, azote, +phosphorus--a _melange_ which has been brought little by little to +perfection. Such is the final inference from the doctrine which we are +examining; and there are theorists who deduce it clearly. Now what is it +that goes on in the minds of these savants? When the object is to banish +God from nature, the creative Intelligence is resolved into thousands of +ages. When it is desired to get rid in man of the reality of mind, they +seek to resolve the human intelligence into a long series of +modifications which have caused life to spring from matter, superior +animals from simpler organisms, and man from the animal. Do not allow +yourselves to be caught in this trap. Maintain firmly, that, whatever +the degree of intelligence, of will, of spiritual essence, which may +exist in animals, if that element is really found in them, it demands a +cause, and cannot, without an enormous confusion of ideas, be regarded +as a mere perfecting of matter. In fact, a thing in perfecting itself, +realizes continually more fully its own proper idea, and does not become +another thing. A perfect monkey would be of all monkeys the one which is +most a monkey, and would not be a man. But let us leave the animals in +the darkness in which they abide for our minds, and let us speak of what +for us is less obscure. + +Our spiritual existence is a fact; it is of all facts the one which is +best known to us; it is the fact without which no other fact would exist +for us. And whence proceeds our spirit? To this question, natural +history has no answer. It is easy to see this, though we grant once +again to natural history, when made the most of by our adversaries, all +that it can pretend to claim. Suppose it proved, that in the historical +development of nature, man has a monkey for his mother. I will grant it, +and grant it quite seriously in order to ascertain what will be the +influence of this hypothesis upon the problem on which we are engaged. + +If all monkeys were fossils, and if we had a natural history, also +fossil, setting forth to us the customs and habits of these animals; if +the savages that are said to be the nearest neighbors to monkeys were +all fossils; we should find ourselves in presence of a progressive and +continued development of beings, and, for an inattentive mind, all would +be easily explained by the slow and continued action of time. But this +is not the case. All the elements of nature are before our eyes, from +inorganic matter up to man. We do not see that time suffices for savages +to become civilized, and still less for monkeys to become men. I was, +in the spring of this year, in the _Jardin des plantes_ at Paris, musing +on the question which we are discussing, and I took a good look at the +monkeys. Come now, I said to myself, canst thou recognize them as thine +ancestors? The question was badly put. The monkeys are not our +ancestors, inasmuch as they are living at the same time with us; they +can only be our cousins, and it would seem that they are the eldest +branch, as they have best preserved the primitive type. But let us speak +more seriously. The races of monkeys have lived as long or longer than +we: it is neither time nor climate which has made men of them. +Recollect, I pray you, that the words 'time' and 'progress' explain +nothing. There must have occurred favorable circumstances to transform +the earth's substance into living cellules, and the living cellules into +plants clearly marked, and into animals properly so called; and in the +same way there must have been a propitious circumstance to transform the +monkey into man. I think so, in fact; and this propitious circumstance +well deserves to be studied with attention. + +Man presents characteristics which distinguish him profoundly from the +animal races: no one disputes it. He possesses speech; he is capable of +religion; he exhibits the varied phenomena of civilization, while the +animals succeed one another generations after generations in the +unrecorded obscurity of a life for ever the same. Suppose we admit that +human phenomena presented themselves at first in a very elementary form; +in rudiments of language and rudiments of religion,--although the +historical sciences do not quite give this result:--still suppose the +case that at a given moment a branch of the monkey species presented the +germ, as little developed as you please, but real, of new phenomena. One +variety of the monkey species has been endowed with speech, has become +religious, capable of civilization, and the other varieties of the +species have not offered the same characteristics, although they have +had the same number of ages in which to develop themselves. Observe well +now my process of reasoning. Remark attentively whether I oppose +theories to facts, whether I substitute oratorical declamations for +arguments. I grant the hypotheses best calculated, as commonly thought, +to contradict my theses. I assume that natural history demonstrates by +solid proofs that the first man was carried in the bosom of a monkey; +and I ask: What is the circumstance which set apart in the animal +species a branch which presented new phenomena? What is the cause? That +monkey-author of our race which one day began to speak in the midst of +his brother-monkeys, amongst whom thenceforward he had no fellow; that +monkey, that stood erect in the sense of his dignity; that, looking up +to heaven, said, My God! and that, retiring into himself, said: I!--that +monkey which, while the female monkeys continued to give birth to their +young, had sons by the partner of his life and pressed them to his +heart; that monkey--what shall we say of it? What climate, what soil, +what regimen, what food, what heat, what moisture, what drought, what +light, what combination of phosphorus, what disengagement of +electricity, separated from the animal races, not only man, but human +society? humanity with its combats, its falls, its risings again, its +sorrows and its joys, its tears and its smiles; humanity with its arts, +its sciences, its religion, its history in short, its history and its +hopes of immortality? That monkey, what shall we say of it? Do you not +see that the breath of the Spirit passed over it, and that God said unto +it: Behold, thou art made in mine image: remember now thy Father who is +in heaven? Do you not see that though we grant everything to the extreme +pretensions of naturalists, the question comes up again whole and +entire? When by dint of confusions and sophisms such theorists imagine +that they have extinguished the intelligence which radiates from nature, +that intelligence again confronts them in man, and there, as in an +impregnable fortress, sets all attacks at defiance. Mark then where lies +the real problem. Whether the eternal God formed the body of the first +man directly from the dust of the earth; or whether, in the slow series +of ages, He formed the body of the first man of the dust of the earth, +by making it pass through the long series of animality--the question is +a grave one, but it is of secondary importance. The first question is to +know whether we are merely the ephemeral product of the encounter of +atoms, or whether there is in us an essence, a nature, a soul, a reality +in short, with which may connect itself another future than the +dissolution of the sepulchre; whether there remains another hope than +annihilation as the term of our latest sorrows, or, for the aspirants +after fame, only that evanescent memory which time bears away with +everything beside. + +This is the question. Do not allow it to be put out of sight beneath +details of physiology and researches of natural history, which can +neither settle, nor so much as touch the problem. If therefore you fall +in with any one of these philosophers of matter, bid him take this for +all your answer: "There is one fact which stands out against your theory +and suffices to overthrow it: that fact is--myself!" And since, to have +the better of materialism, it is sufficient to understand well what is +one thought of the mind, one throb of the spiritual heart, one utterance +of the conscience,--add boldly with Corneille's Medea: + + + I,--I say,--and it is enough. + + +In fact, nature does not explain man, and to this conclusion has tended +all that I have said to you to-day. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[97] _Harmonices mundi, libri quinque._ + +[98] _Philosophiae naturalis principia mathematica._ + +[99] + + The whole universe is full of His magnificence. + May this God be adored and invoked for ever! + +[100] _Le Rationalisme_, page 19. + +[101] _Force et Matiere_, page 262. + +[102] _Les Mondes Causeries astronomiques_ by Guillemin; see p. 122 (3rd +edition), where Kepler is described as an intelligence "penetrated by a +profound faith in nature and exalted by a noble pride." See also pages +327 and 336. + +[103] The question discussed in these pages must not be confounded with +that of the relations between the science of nature and the documents of +revelation. Whether nature can be explained without God is one question. +Whether geology is in accordance with the language of the book of +Genesis is another question, as regards both its nature and its +importance. This latter subject does not come within the scope of these +lectures. I will merely call attention to the fact, that if nature and +the sacred text are fixed elements, this is not the case with the +interpretations of theologians, and the results of geology. It is +difficult to pronounce upon the exact relation of two quantities more or +less indeterminate. + +[104] In the writings of M. de Rougemont, if I am not mistaken. + +[105] _Systema naturae._ + +[106] Ps. civ. 24. + +[107] _Biographie universelle._ + +[108] _A. P. de Candolle_, by A. de la Rive, pp. 12 and 13. + +[109] M. Vaucher's principal title to scientific distinction is his +_Histoire des conferves d'eau douce_, Geneve, an XI (1803), 4 deg.. + +[110] _Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Sciences_ of 20 April, 1863, +page 738. + +[111] Exeter Hall Lectures--_The Power of God in His Animal Creation_, +pamphlet in 12mo. This remarkable lecture contains a twofold +protest--against the blindness of those savants who fail to recognize +the presence of God in nature; and against the pretensions of those +theologians who attack the certain results of the study of nature, +relying upon texts more or less accurately interpreted. + +[112] _Chemistry applied to Agriculture and to Physiology_ (in German). +Seventh edition. Introd. page 69. + +[113] Since these words were spoken, M. de la Rive has been named an +associated member of the Institute of France (Academy of Sciences), and +thus elevated to the first of scientific dignities. It might be shown, I +believe, that the greater number of the eight associates of the Academy +of Sciences to be found in the world, make profession of their faith in +God the Creator, the Almighty and Holy One. The silence which others may +have preserved on the subject would, moreover, be no authority for +concluding that they do not share in beliefs and sentiments which they +have not had the occasion perhaps of publicly expressing. + +[114] _On the Origin of Species_, page 81. Fifth edition. + +[115] _On the Origin of Species_. The text is--"the _necessary_ series +of facts;" but it would be to do the writer wrong to impute to him the +idea that observation reveals to us what is _necessary_, in the +philosophical import of the word. + +[116] _On the Origin of Species._ + +[117] Caro, _L'Idee de Dieu_, page 47. + +[118] _Force et Matiere_, page 181. + +[119] The Buechner proceeding is found again pretty exactly in _Les +Mondes_ of M. Amedee Guillemin. This writer affirms (page 60 of the +third edition) that science does not approach metaphysical questions; +and asserts in the same page, ten lines further on, that astronomical +experience leads our reason to the idea of _the eternity of the +universe_. After that, he may laugh, if he will, at _lovers of the +absolute_. + +[120] See in particular the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, passim. + +[121] S'enivrait en marchant du plaisir de la voir. + +[122] See the lecture above mentioned. + +[123] _Lettres sur les Etats-Unis d'Amerique_, by Lieutenant-Colonel +Ferri Pisani, page 400.--Letter of 25 Sept. 1861. + +[124] On the origin of species, in the _Archives des sciences de la +Bibliotheque universelle_, March, 1860. + +[125] Vous coulez des moucherons. + +[126] In his _Principes de philosophie zoologique_, a collection of +answers made by Geoffroy, in the discussions of the _Academie des +Sciences_, in 1830. + +[127] Voyons, Messieurs, le temps ne fait rien a l'affaire. + +[128] + + Sur cent premiers peuples celebres, + J'ai plonge cent peuples fameux, + Dans un abime de tenebres + Ou vous disparaitrez comme eux. + J'ai couvert d'une ombre eternelle + Des astres eteints dans leur cours. + --Ah! par pitie, lui dit ma belle, + Vieillard, epargnez nos amours! + +[129] _Esprit des Lois_, Bk. I. chap. 1. + +[130] _Lecons sur l'homme_, by Carl Vogt (lectures delivered during the +winter of 1862-1863, at Neuchatel and at Chaux-de-Fonds), 1 vol. 8vo. +Paris, 1865.--_L'Homme et le Singe_, by Frederic de Rougemont, pamphlet, +12mo. Neuchatel, 1863. + + + + +LECTURE V. + +_HUMANITY._ + +(At Geneva, 1st. Dec., 1863.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Man has need of God. If he be not fallen into the most abject +degradation, he does not succeed in extinguishing the instinct which +leads him to inquire after his Creator. A false wisdom labors to still +the cravings which the truth alone can satisfy; but false wisdom remains +powerless, and betrays itself continually by some outrageous +contradiction. Here is a curious example of this: + +In a book which was famous in the last century, and which was called the +gospel of atheism,[131] the Baron d'Holbach explains as follows the +existence of the universe: "The universe, that vast assemblage of all +that exists, everywhere presents to our view only matter and +motion.--Nature is the grand whole which results from the assemblage of +different material substances, from their different combinations, and +from the different motions which we see in the universe."[132] Here is a +clear doctrine: all that exists, the soul included, is nothing but +matter in motion. I pass from the beginning to the end of the work, and +I arrive at this conclusion: "O nature! sovereign of all beings! and ye, +her adorable daughters, virtue, reason, truth! be ye for ever our sole +divinities; to you it is that the incense and the homage of the earth +are due."[133] If we try to translate this sort of hymn in accordance +with the express definitions of the author, we shall obtain the +following result: "O matter in motion! sovereign of all material +substances in motion! and ye, virtue, reason, truth, who are various +names of matter which moves, be ye the only divinities of that moving +matter which is ourselves." Yet this author was no blockhead. What then +passed in his mind? He laid down the thesis of materialism: bodies in +motion are the only reality. But he is all the while a man. The need +for adoration is not destroyed in his soul, and he deceives himself. He +defines nature as consisting wholly of matter, and when he sets himself +to worship it, he entirely forgets his definition. This is not on his +part a piece of philosophical jugglery, but the manifestation of the +real condition of our nature, which is always giving the lie, in one +direction or another, to erroneous systems. The power of wholly +maintaining himself in error has not been granted to man. He who denies +God is always deifying something; and all worship which is not that of +the Eternal and Infinite Mind is stultified by glaring contradictions. +Here is a recent example of this: We were not a little surprised a short +time since to see M. Ernest Renan deny clearly enough the immortality of +our persons, and, in the opening of the very book in which this negation +appears, to find him invoking the soul of his sister at rest with +God.[134] Elsewhere, the same writer says that the Infinite Being does +not exist, that absolute reason and absolute justice exist only in +humanity, and he concludes his exposition of these views by an +invocation of the Heavenly Father.[135] The Baron d'Holbach had put +eight hundred and thirty-nine pages between his materialistic definition +of the universe and his invocation of nature. Now-a-days everything goes +faster; and M. Renan places but a few pages of the _Revue des Deux +Mondes_ between his denial of God and his prayer to the Heavenly Father. +With this difference, which is to the advantage of the writer of the +eighteenth century, the process is absolutely the same. The philosopher +declares God to be an imaginary being, and the future life an illusion; +but the man protests, and, by a touching illusion of the heart, the man +who in his system of doctrine has neither God nor hope, finds that he +has a sister in the realms eternal, and a Father in the heavens. It is +impossible not to see, especially in literary works destined to a +success of fashion, the seductive influence of art, the precautions of +prudence, the concessions made to public opinion; but we cannot wholly +explain the incredible contradictions of the Holbachs and Renans, +without allowing full weight to that need for God which shows itself +even in the farthest wanderings of human thought by sudden and abrupt +returns. + +The illusion which deifies matter in motion is gross enough. It belongs +only to minds which Cicero called, in the aristocratic pride of a Roman +gentleman, the plebeians of philosophy.[136] It requires, in fact, no +great reflection to understand that truth, beauty, and goodness are +neither atoms nor a certain movement of atoms. The attempt, which is to +form the subject of our study to-day, that of deifying man, is a far +more subtle one. Let us first of all inquire into the origin of the +strange worship which humanity accords to itself. + +Nature, considered separately from the beings which receive sensible +impressions from it, has neither heat nor light. In a world peopled by +the blind, light would have no name. If all men were entirely paralyzed +as to their sensations, the idea of heat would not exist. Light and +heat, regarded as existing in matter itself, without reference to +sensitive organizations, are, in the opinion of our natural +philosophers, only determinate movements. In the same way, if nature +were without any spectator whatever, beauty would not exist; if there +were nowhere any intelligence, truth would no longer be. In the same way +again, if there were no wills, goodness, which is nothing else than the +law of the will, would be a word deprived of all meaning. Beauty +expresses the object of the perceptions of the soul. Truth denotes the +quality of the judgments of intelligences. Goodness (I speak of moral +goodness) expresses a certain direction of the free will. There exists +no means of causing to proceed from nature, or from matter, the +attributes of the spiritual being. This is only done by imaginary +transformations, by a course of arrant juggling. The flame does not feel +its own heat, light does not see itself, the planets know nothing of the +laws of Kepler. Materialism is the result of a modesty wholly misplaced +which leads man to forget himself, in order to attribute gratuitously to +nature realities which exist only in spiritual beings connected with +nature by a marvellous harmony. In order therefore to account for the +universe, we must raise ourselves above the atom in motion, and +penetrate into a higher world where truth, beauty, goodness become the +objects of thought. Truth, beauty, goodness conduct the mind to God, +their eternal source. But there is a philosophy which endeavors to stop +midway in the ascent of the Divine ladder, and thinks to satisfy itself +in the contemplation of the true, the beautiful, the good, without +connecting them with their cause. This philosophy considers the true, +the beautiful, the good, as ideas which exist by themselves, without a +supreme Spirit of which they are the manifestation. It has received, in +consequence, the name of idealism. + +To conceive of ideas without a mind, ideas having an existence by +themselves, is a thing impossible; such a conception is expressed by +words which give back a hollow sound, because they contain nothing. We +have already stated this thesis; let us now confirm it by an example. A +literary Frenchman, M. Taine, would make us understand in what manner +the universe may be explained without reference to God, and by means of +a pure idea. Listen well, not to understand, but to make sure that you +do not understand: "The universe forms a unique being, indivisible, of +which all the beings are members. At the supreme summit of things, at +the highest point of the luminous and inaccessible ether, pronounces +itself the eternal axiom; and the prolonged resounding of this creative +formula composes, by its inexhaustible undulations, the immensity of the +universe. Every form, every change, every movement, every idea is one of +its acts."[137] + +M. Taine is a man of humor, and the burlesque has a place in his +philosophical writings; but in the words which I have just read to you +he seems to have intended seriously to expound the system which replaces +God by an idea. Try now to form a definite conception of this universe +composed of the undulations of an axiom. Do you understand how an axiom +undulates, and how the heavens and the earth are only the undulations of +an axiom? Making all allowance for rhetoric and figures, do you +understand what can be the acts of an axiom, and how an axiom +_pronounces itself_ without being pronounced? You do not understand it, +as neither do I. Such doctrines, then, as we have said, can only be the +portion of a small number of thinkers who have lost, by dint of +abstraction, the sentiment of reality. The ideas--truth, beauty, +good--will only exist for the common order of men, under such a system, +in the human mind, where we have cognizance of them; and thenceforward, +the ideal, or God, is nothing else than the image of humanity which +contemplates itself in a sort of mirage. Thus it is that the adoration +of man by man is disengaged from the high theories of idealism. Let us +proceed to the examination of this worship, which is cried up +now-a-days in divers parts of the intellectual globe. + +I open the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, of the 15th February, 1861. As the +author of the article I refer to[138] appears to admit "that one +assertion is not more true than another opposed to it,"[139] we will not +be so simple as to ask whether he adopts the opinions which he +propounds. He presents to us, in a rapid sketch, the principal +tendencies of the modern mind. The modern mind is here characterized by +one of its declared partisans; you will not take therefore for a wicked +caricature the picture which he puts before us. Here then are the +thoughts of the modern mind: "There is only one infinite, that of our +desires and our aspirations, that of our needs and our efforts.[140] The +true, the beautiful, the just are perpetually occurring; they are for +ever in course of self-formation, because they are nothing else than the +human mind, which, in unfolding itself, finds and knows itself +again."[141] This is only the French translation of a saying celebrated +in Germany: "God is not: He becomes." What we call God is the human +mind. What was there at the beginning of things? The human mind, which +did not know itself. What will there be in the end? The human mind, +which, in unfolding itself, will have come to know itself, and will +adore itself as the supreme God. If this be indeed the final object of +the universe, it appears that, in the opinion of these philosophers, the +consummation of all things must be near. Once that humanity, faithful to +their doctrine, shall have pronounced the lofty utterance, "I am God, +and there is none else," the world will no longer have any reason for +existing. + +Such is the system of which we have to follow out the consequences. Let +us take as our point of comparison the old ideas which we are urged to +abandon. + +We usually explain human destinies by the concurrence of two causes, +infinitely distinct, since the one is creative and the other created, +but both of which we hold for real: man, and God. Humanity has received +from its Author the free power which we call will, and the law of that +will which we name conscience. The law proceeds from God, the liberty +proceeds from God; but the acts of the created will, when it violates +its law and revolts against its Author, are the creation of the +creature. God is the eternal source of good, and liberty is a good; but +God is not the source of evil, which is distinctly a revolt against Him, +the abuse of the first of His gifts. Together with will, man has +received understanding, and gives himself to the search after truth. +Truth is the object of the understanding, its Divine law. Error is a +deviation from the law of the understanding, as evil is a deviation from +the law of the will. Lastly, with will and understanding, man has +received the faculty of feeling. This faculty applies itself to the +world of bodies, from which we receive pain or pleasure. But our faculty +of feeling does not stop there. Above the animal life, the mind has +enjoyments which are proper to it, and the object of which is beauty. +Beauty is not only in nature and in works of art, it is everywhere, in +whatever attracts our love. The sciences are beautiful, and the harmony +of the truths which are discovered in their order and mutual dependence +causes us to experience a feeling similar to that produced by the most +delightful music. Virtue is beautiful; it shines in the view of the +conscience with the purest brightness, and, as was said by one of the +ancients, if it could reveal itself to our eyes in a sensible form, it +would excite in our souls feelings of inexpressible love. Vice is ugly +when once stripped of the delusive fascination of the passions; the +vicious excesses of the lower nature are ugly and repulsive as soon as +the intoxication is over. Error is ugly too; there are no beautiful +errors but those which contain a larger portion of truth than the +prosaic verities, which are nothing else than falsehoods put in a +specious way. Beauty therefore is the law of our feelings, as truth is +the law of our thought, and good the law of our will. We will not +inquire now what secret relations shall one day bring together in an +indissoluble unity of light, the good, the true, and the beautiful, and +in a unity of darkness, evil, deformity, and falsehood. Let it suffice +to have pointed out how a threefold aspiration leads man to God, under +the guidance of the conscience, the understanding, and the feelings; and +that a threefold rebellion estranges him from God, by sinking him into +the dark regions of deformity, error, and evil. Humanity has therefore a +law; it has been endowed with liberty, but that a liberty of which the +legitimate end is determined. It advances towards this end, or it +swerves from it. There is a rule above its acts. The thing as it is may +not be the thing as it ought to be; rebellion is not obedience, and +good is not evil. + +All these consequences are included in the idea of creation. The +struggle between two opposite principles, a struggle which sums up human +destiny, is a fact of which each one of us can easily assure himself in +his own person. What will happen when man, sensible of the law of his +nature, and conscious of this struggle, proceeds to encounter humanity? +Each one of us carries humanity in his own bosom. But humanity, the +character of man which is common to us, and which makes the spiritual +unity of our species, is found to be altered by the influence of places, +times, and circumstances. Our reason is encumbered by prejudices of +birth and education, and by such as we have ourselves created in our +minds in the exercise of our will. Our sense of beauty is vitiated and +narrowed by local influences and habits. Our conscience is likewise +subjected to influences which impair its free manifestation. Every one +needs to enlarge his horizon. By seeking occasions of intercourse with +our fellows, we shall learn to discriminate true and eternal beauty in +the diversity of its manifestations; we shall distinguish the truth from +the individual prepossessions of our own minds; good and evil, +disengaged from the narrownesses of habit, will appear to us in their +real and enduring nature. Our taste will be formed, our conscience +purified, our mind enlarged; we shall more and more become men, in the +high and full acceptation of the term. In order that the meeting +together of the individual and of humanity may produce such fruits, God +must dwell continually in the sanctuary of the conscience. The inner +light is kindled in the intercourse of the soul with its Creator; it is +afterwards brightened and nurtured by the soul's intercourse with the +traces of God which humanity reveals. But this light makes manifest +within us, and without us, great darkness. We have no right to abandon +ourselves to every spectacle which strikes our view. If, in presence of +what is passing in the world, we are tempted to regard the prosperity of +the wicked with cowardly envy; if we would fill up, for the satisfaction +of our evil desires, the abyss which separates the holy from the impure, +the inner voice lifts itself up and cries to us: "Woe! woe to them who +call evil good, and good evil."[142] God is our Master, even as He is +our good and our hope. The fact of the revolts of humanity can have no +effect against His sovereign will. Soldiers in the service of the +Almighty, life is for us a conflict, and duty imposes on us a combat. + +Such, Sirs, is the explanation of our destinies, an old, and, if you +like, a vulgar one. Let us now give our attention to the doctrine which +deifies humanity, and follow out its consequences. Humanity carries +within its bosom the idea of truth, the love of beauty, the sense of +good. What does it need more? These noble aspirations mark for it the +end of its efforts. What will be wanting to a life regulated by duty, +enlightened by truth, ennobled by art? What will be wanting to such a +life? Nothing, or everything. Nothing, if the search after good, truth, +and beauty leads to God. Everything, if it be sought to carry it on +without any reference to God, because from the moment that man desires +to be the source of light to himself, the light will be changed into +darkness, as we said at the beginning of this lecture. Put God out of +view, and good, beauty, and truth will disappear; while you will see +produced the decline of art, the dissolution of thought in scepticism, +the absolute negation of morality. Let us consider with the attention +it deserves, and in contemporary examples, this sad and curious +spectacle. + +I open a treatise by M. Taine. The English historian Macaulay speaks of +literary men who "have taken pains to strip vice of its odiousness, to +render virtue ridiculous, to rank adultery among the elegant fashions +and obligatory achievements of a man of taste." The honest Englishman +takes the liberty to judge and to condemn men who have made so +pernicious a use of their talents. This pretension to make the +conscience speak is in the eyes of the French man of letters a gothic +prejudice. Listen how he expresses himself on the subject: "Criticism in +France has freer methods.--When we try to give an account of the life, +or to describe the character, of a man, we are quite willing to consider +him simply as an object of painting or of science.... We do not judge +him, we only wish to represent him to the eyes and to set him +intelligibly before the reason. We are curious inquirers and nothing +more. That Peter or Paul was a knave matters little to us, that was the +business of his contemporaries, who suffered from his vices--At this day +we are out of his reach, and hatred has disappeared with the danger--I +experience neither aversion nor disgust; I have left these feelings at +the gate of history, and I taste the very deep and very pure pleasure of +seeing a soul act according to a definite law--."[143] You understand, +Gentlemen: the distinction between good and evil, as that between error +and truth; these are old sandals which must be put off before entering +into the temple of history; and the man of the nineteenth century, if he +has taste and information, is merely an historian, and nothing more. The +sacred emotion which generous actions produce in us, the indignation +stirred in us by baseness and cruelty, are childish emotions which are +to disappear in order that we may be free to contemplate vice and virtue +with a pleasure always equal, very deep, and very pure. We have not here +the aberration of a young and ill-regulated mind, but the doctrine of a +school. I open again the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, and there I encounter +the theory of which M. Taine has made the application: "We no longer +know anything of morals, but of manners; of principles, but of facts. We +explain everything, and, as has been said, the mind ends _by approving +of all that it explains_. Modern virtue is summed up in +toleration.[144]--Immense novelty! That which is, has for us the right +to be.[145]--In the eyes of the modern savant, all is true, all is right +in its own place. The place of each thing constitutes its truth."[146] + +I cut short the enumeration of these enormities. All rule has +disappeared, all morality is destroyed; there is no longer any +difference between right and fact, between what is and what ought to be. +And what is the real account to give of all this? It is as follows: +Humanity is the highest point of the universe; above it there is +nothing; humanity is God, if we consent to take that sacred name in a +new sense. How then is it to be judged? In the name of what rule? since +there is no rule: in the name of what law? since there is no law. All +judgment is a personal prejudice, the act of a narrow mind. We do not +judge God, we simply recount His dealings; we accept all His acts, and +record them with equal veneration. All science is only a history, and +the first requisite in a historian is to reduce to silence his +conscience and his reason, as sorry and deceitful exhibitions of his +petty personality, in order to accept all the acts of the +humanity-deity, and establish their mutual connection. The deification +of the human mind is the justification of all its acts, and, by a direct +consequence, the annihilation of all morality. Let us look more in +detail at the origin and development of these notions. + +The individual placing himself before humanity is to accept everything: +this is the disposition recommended to us, in the name of the modern +mind. Good and evil are narrow measures which minds behind the age +persist, ridiculously enough, in wishing to apply to things. "We no +longer transform the world to our image by bringing it to our standard; +_on the contrary, we allow ourselves to be modified and fashioned by +it_."[147] The individual goes therefore to meet humanity without any +inner rule: he gives himself up, he abandons himself to the spectacle of +facts. But the world is large, and history is long. Even those who spend +their whole life in nothing else than in satisfying their curiosity, +cannot see and know everything. To what then shall be directed that +vague look, equally attracted to all points for want of any fixed rule? +At what shall it stop? It will rest on that which shines most +brilliantly, like a moth attracted by light. Now, nothing shines more +brightly than success; nothing more solicits the attention. The +glorification of success is the first and most infallible consequence of +moral indifference. In leaving ourselves to be fashioned by the world +instead of bringing it to our standard, we shall begin by according our +esteem to victory. This philosophy is come to us from Germany. It was +set forth on one occasion, in France, with great _eclat_, by the +brilliant eloquence of a man who has rendered signal services to +philosophy, and whose entire works must not be judged of by the single +particular which I am about to mention. In the year 1829, M. Cousin was +developing at the Sorbonne the meaning of these verses of La Fontaine, +which introduce the fable of the Wolf and the Lamb: + + + La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure: + Je vais le montrer tout a l'heure. + + +He had written as the programme of one of his lectures: _Morality of +Victory_. Now see how he justified this surprising title: "I have +absolved victory as necessary and useful; I now undertake to absolve it +as just in the strictest sense of the word. Men do not usually see in +success anything else than the triumph of strength, and an honorable +sympathy draws us to the side of the vanquished; I hope I have shown +that since there must always be a vanquished side, and since the +vanquished side is always that which ought to be so, to accuse the +conqueror is to take part against humanity, and to complain of the +progress of civilization. We must go farther; we must prove that the +vanquished deserved to be so, that the conqueror not only serves the +interests of civilization, but that he is better, more moral than the +vanquished, and that it is on that account he is the conqueror.... It is +time that the philosophy of history should place at its feet the +declamations of philanthropy."[148] + +These words are worth considering. When Brennus the Gaul was having the +gold weighed which he exacted from the vanquished Romans, he threw his +heavy sword into the balance, exclaiming, _Vae Victis!_ Woe to the +conquered! He simply meant to say that he was the stronger, and did not +foresee that a Gaul of the nineteenth century, availing himself of the +labors of learned Germany, would demonstrate that being the stronger he +was on that very account the more just. But we must not wander too far +from our subject. + +When the spectacle of the world is freely indulged in without any +application to it of the measure of the conscience, what first strikes +the view is success. It is necessary therefore to begin with rendering +glory to success by declaring victory good. Now, mark well here the +conflict of the old notions with the so-called modern mind. From the old +point of view, victory in the issue belongs to good, because while man +is tossed in strife and tumult, God is leading him on; but the success +of good is realized by conflict, and the victory is often reached only +after a long series of defeats. There are bad triumphs and impious +successes. What is proposed to us is, to put aside the rule of our own +judgments, and to declare that victory is good in itself. The old point +of view, that of the conscience, does not surrender without an energetic +resistance; and that resistance shows itself in the very words of M. +Cousin. His thesis is, that all victory is just. His intention is +therefore to _approve_ victory. Why does he say _absolve_? it is the +term which he employs. Since the matter in question is to absolve +victory, it is placed on trial. It is accused of being, like fortune +and fame, at one time on the side of good and justice, at another on the +side of injustice and evil. Which then is the party accused? Victory. +Who is the advocate? An eloquent professor. Who finally is the accuser? +Do you not see? It is the human conscience; the conscience which +protests in the soul of the orator against the theory of which he is +enamoured, and which forces him to say _absolve_ when he should say +_glorify_. And in fact the choice must be made: either to glorify +victory, by treading under foot that narrow conscience which sometimes +ranks itself with Cato on the side of the vanquished; or to glorify +conscience by impeaching the victories which outrage it. + +It is not sufficient, however, to sacrifice the conscience in order to +rescue from embarrassment the philosophy of success. It strikes on other +rocks also. The same causes are by turns victorious and vanquished, and +it is hard to make men understand that, in conflicts in which their +dearest affections are engaged, they must beforehand, and in all cases, +take part with the strongest. It will be in vain for the philosopher to +say that the Swiss of Morgarten were right, for that they beat the +Austrians; but that the heroes of Rotenthurm were greatly in the wrong, +because, crushed without being vanquished, they were obliged to yield to +numbers, and leave at last their country's soil to be trodden by the +stranger;--the children of old Switzerland will find it hard to admit +this doctrine. Even in France, in that nation so accustomed to encircle +its soldiers' brows with laurel, this difficulty has risen up in the way +of M. Cousin. Beranger, when asked for a souvenir of Waterloo, + + + Replied, with drooping eyelid, tear-bedewed: + Never that name shall sadden verse of mine.[149] + + +But philosophy would be worth little if it had not at its disposal more +extensive resources than those of a song-writer. M. Cousin therefore +looked the difficulty in the face. Victory is always good. But how shall +young Frenchmen be made to hear this with regard to that signal defeat +of the armies of France? Listen: "It is not populations which appear on +battle-fields, but ideas and causes. So at Leipzig and at Waterloo two +causes came to the encounter, the cause of paternal monarchy and that of +military democracy. Which of them carried the day, Gentlemen? Neither +the one nor the other. Who was the conqueror and who the conquered at +Waterloo? Gentlemen, there were none conquered. (_Applause._) No, I +protest that there were none: the only conquerors were European +civilization and the map. (_Unanimous and prolonged applause._)"[150] + +To make the youth of Paris applaud at the remembrance of Waterloo is +perhaps one of the most brilliant triumphs of eloquence which the annals +of history record. But this rhetorical success is not a triumph of +truth. There were those who were conquered at Waterloo; and, to judge by +what has been going on for some time past in Europe, it would seem that +those who were conquered are bent on taking their revenge. We may infer +from these facts that all triumphs are not good, since truth may be for +a moment overcome by a false philosophy tricked out in the deceitful +adornments of eloquence. + +But let us admit, whatever our opinion on the subject, that the Waterloo +rock has been passed successfully; we have not yet pointed out the main +difficulty which rises up in the way of this system. If victory is +good, it seems at first sight that defeat is bad. But defeat is the +necessary condition of victory; and being the condition of good, it +seems therefore that it also is good; and the mind comes logically to +this conclusion: "Victory is good;--defeat is good, since it is the +condition of victory;--all is good." We set out with the glorification +of victory, and, lo! we are arrived at the glorification of fact. All +that is, has the right to be; in the eyes of the modern savant whatever +is, is right. M. Cousin laid down the principle; he laid it down in a +general manner in his philosophical eclecticism, of which it was easy to +make use, as has in fact been done, in a sense contrary to his real +intentions. Our young critics, wasting an inheritance of which they do +not appear always to recognize the origin, are doing nothing else, very +often, than catching as they die away the last vibrations of that +surpassing eloquence. + +In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right and good: such is +the axiom for which the labors of more than one modern historian had +prepared us. We are to seek for the relation of facts one to another, +that is to explain; and all that we explain, we must approve. Let us +follow out this thought in a few examples. + +It was necessary that Louis XVI should be beheaded and the guillotine +permanently set up, in order to manifest the result of the disorders of +Louis XIV, of the shameful excesses of Louis XV, and of the licentious +immorality of French society. It was necessary for Louis XIV to be an +adulterer, Louis XV a debauchee, the clergy corrupt, and the nobility +depraved, to bring about the shocks of the revolution. The facts +mutually correspond; I explain, and I approve. In the eyes of the modern +savant everything is right. + +It was necessary that Buonaparte should throw the _Corps legislatif_ out +of the window, that he should let loose his armies upon Europe, and +leave thousands of dead bodies in the snows of Russia, in order to end +the revolution, and extinguish the restless ardor of the French. It +needed the massacres of September, the gloomy days of the Terror, the +anarchy of the period of the Directory, to throw dismayed France into +the arms of the crowned soldier who was to carry to so high a pitch her +glory and her influence. The facts correspond; I explain, and I approve. +In the eyes of the modern savant, everything is right. + +I consider the character of Nero. I take him at the commencement of his +reign, when, being forced to sign the death-warrant of a criminal, he +exclaimed--"Would I were unable to write!" And then again I regard him +after he has perpetrated acts such that to apply his name in future ages +to the cruellest of tyrants shall appear to them a cruel injury. What +has taken place in the interval? The development of his natural +character, Agrippina, Narcissus ... I understand the play of all the +springs which have made a monster. As I am out of his clutches, my +detestation vanishes with the danger. "I taste the very deep and very +pure pleasure of seeing a mind act according to a definite law." I +understand, I explain, I approve. In the eyes of the modern savant, +everything is right. + +It would be impossible, Gentlemen, to pursue this reasoning to its +extreme limits without offending against the commonest decency. We +should have to descend into blood and mire, continuing to declare the +while that everything is right. I pause therefore, and leave the rest to +your imaginations. Open the most dismal pages of history. Choose out the +acts which inspire the most vivid horror and disgust, the blackest +examples of ingratitude, the meanest instances of cowardice, the cases +of most refined cruelty, and the most hideous debaucheries: thence let +your thoughts pass to facts which bedew the eyelid with the tear of +tenderest emotion, to the cases of most heroic self-devotion, to +sacrifices the most humble in their greatness; and then try to apply the +rule of the modern savant, and to say that all this is equally right and +good, and that whatever is has the right to be. Open the book of your +own heart. Think of one of those base temptations which assault the best +of us, one of those thoughts which raise a blush in solitude; then think +of the best, the purest, the most disinterested of the feelings which +have ever been given to your soul; and try again to apply the rule of +the modern savant, and to affirm that all this is equally good, and that +all that is has the right to be. I know very well that in general these +doctrines are applied to things looked at in the mass, and to the +far-off past of history; but this is a poor subterfuge for the defenders +of these monstrous theses. Things viewed in the mass are only the +assemblage of things viewed in detail. If the distinction of good and +evil do not exist for general facts, how should it exist for particular +facts? And how can we apply to the past a rule which we refuse to apply +to the present, seeing that the present is nothing else than the past +of the future, and that the facts of our own time are matter for history +to our posterity? These, I repeat, are but vain subterfuges. If humanity +is always adorable, it is so in the faults of the meanest of men as in +the splendid sins of the magnates of the earth; it is so to-day as it +was thirty centuries ago; the god in growing old does not cease to be +the same. + +When the mind is engaged in these pernicious ways, the spring of the +moral life is broken, and the practical consequence is not long in +appearing. The philosophers of success, having become the philosophers +of the _fait accompli_, accept all and endure all; but in another sense +than that in which charity accepts all, that it may transform all by the +power of love. It is the morality of Philinte: + + + I take men quietly, and as they are: + And what they do I train my soul to bear.[151] + + +These instructions are not very necessary. There will always be people +enough found ready to applaud victory, and to fall in with the _fait +accompli_. But is it not sad to see men of mind, men of heart too, +perhaps, making themselves the theorists of baseness, and the +philosophers of cowardice? + +There is still more to be said. From the glorification of success the +mind passes necessarily, as we have just seen, to the glorification +alike of all that is. It would appear at first sight that the adept in +the doctrine must find himself in a condition of indifference with +regard to what prejudiced men continue to call good and evil. This +indifference however is only apparent. When it is granted that nothing +is evil, the part of good disappears in the end. There had been formed +in ancient Rome, under pretence of religion, a secret society, which had +as its fundamental dogma the aphorism that _nothing is evil_.[152] The +members of the society did not practise good and evil, it appears, with +equal indifference, for the magistrates of the republic took alarm, and +smothered, by a free employment of death and imprisonment, a focus of +murders, violations, false witness, and forged signatures. This fact +reveals, with ominous clearness, a movement of thought on the nature of +which it is easy to speculate. + +When man casts a vague glance over the world, extinguishing the while +the inner light of conscience; when he resigns himself to the things he +contemplates without applying to them any standard, what first strikes +his attention, as we have said before, is success. And what next? +Scandal. Nothing comes more into view than scandal. In a vast city, +thousands of young men gain their livelihood laboriously, and devote +themselves to the good of their families: no one speaks of them. A +libertine loses other men's money at play, and blows out his brains: all +the city knows it. Honest women live in retirement; the king's +mistresses form the subject of general conversation. Crime and baseness +hide themselves; but up to the limits of what the world calls infamy, +evil delights in putting itself forward, because _eclat_ and noise +supply the means of deadening the conscience; while, as regards the +grand instincts of charity, it has been well said that--"the obscure +acts of devotedness are the most magnificent." The poor and wretched +shed tears in obscurity over benefits done secretly, while folly loves +to display its glittering spangles, and shakes its bells in the public +squares. There is in each one of us more evil than we think; but there +is in the world more good than is commonly known. There are concealed +virtues which only show themselves to the eye of the faith which looks +for them, and of the attention which discovers them. Bethink you, +especially, how the laws of morality set at defiance appear again +triumphant in the sorrows of repentance; those laws have their hour, and +that hour is usually a silent one. Let a poet of genius defile his works +by the impure traces of a life spent in dissipation, and his brow shall +shine in the sight of all with the twofold splendor of success and of +scandal. But if, stretched on a bed of pain, he renders a tardy but +sincere homage to the law which he has violated, to the truth which he +has ignored, his voice will often be confined to the sick chamber; his +companions in debauchery and infidelity will mount guard perhaps around +his dwelling, in order to prevent the public from learning that their +friend is a _defaulter_. The ball and the theatre make a noise and +attract observation; but men turn their eyes from hospitals, those +abodes in which, in the silence of sickness, or amidst the dull cries of +pain, there germinate so many seeds of immortality. Yes, Sirs, evil is +more apparent than good. The violations of the divine law have more +_eclat_ than penitence. And what is the consequence? The man who +abandons himself to the spectacle of the world, and who takes that +spectacle for the rule of his thoughts, will see the world under a false +aspect, and, in his estimation, evil will have more advantage over good +than it has in reality. It will appear to him altogether dominant, and +will thenceforward become his rule. From the glorification of success, +we passed to the glorification of fact; from the glorification of fact, +we arrive at last at the glorification of evil. We have seen how is +illustrated the morality of victory. In the same current of ideas, a +book famous now-a-days, and quite full of outrages to the conscience, +supplies us with illustrations of the morality of falsehood. M. Ernest +Renan, in his explanation of Christianity, has applied, point after +point, the theory which I have just set forth to you. In order to +estimate the grand movements of the human mind, he frees himself from +the vulgar prejudices which make up the ordinary morals, and abandons +himself to the impression of the spectacle which he contemplates. Jesus +had a success without parallel. This success was based on charlatanism; +and it is habitually so. To lead the nations by deceiving them is the +lesson of history, and the good rule to follow. We find falsehood +fortunate as matter of fact, we explain it, we approve it. + +Whither then are we bound, under the guidance of modern science? An +irresistible current is drawing us on, and causing us to leave the +morals of Philinthe in our rear. We are coming to those which Racine has +engraven in immortal traits in the person of Mathan. When once +conscience is put aside, all means are good in order to succeed; and the +experience of the world teaches us that, to succeed, the worst means are +often the best. + +It is not only at the theatre that such lessons are received; they come +out but too commonly from the ordinary dealings of life. Set a young man +face to face with the world as it exhibits itself, and tell him to give +himself up to what he sees, to let himself be fashioned by life. He will +soon come to know that strict probity is a virtue of the olden times, +chastity a fantastic excellence, and conscientious scruples an honorable +simplicity. Evil will become in his eyes the ordinary rule of life. When +the socialist Proudhon wrote that celebrated sentence, "Property is +robbery," there arose an immense outcry. Ought there not to arise a +louder outcry around a theory which arrives by a fatal necessity at this +consequence: "Evil is good"? + +But do these doctrines exercise any influence for the perversion of +public morals? Much; their influence is disastrous. And do the men who +profess them believe them, taking the word 'believe' in its real and +deep meaning? No; they often do mischief which they do not mean to do, +and do not see that they do. They are intoxicated with a bad philosophy, +and intoxication renders blind. It is easy to prove that these +optimists, who in theory find that everything is right, are perpetually +contradicting themselves in practice. Address yourselves to one of them, +and say to him: "Your doctrine is big with immorality. You do not +yourself believe it; and when you pretend to believe it, you lie." This +man who tolerates everything will not tolerate your freedom of speech. +He will get angry, and, according to the old doctrines, he will have the +right to be so, for insult is an evil. Then say to him: "Here you are, +it seems to me, in contradiction with your system. Everything is right; +the vivacity of my speech therefore is good. All that is has the right +to be; my indignation is therefore a legitimate fact, and it appears to +me that yours cannot be so unless you allow (an admission which would be +contrary to your system) that mine is not so." If you have to do with a +sensible man, he will begin to laugh. If you have met with a blockhead, +he will be more angry than ever. This contradiction comes out in every +page, and in a more serious manner, in the writings of our optimists. +One cannot read them with attention, without meeting incessantly with +the protest of their moral nature against the despotism of a false mode +of reasoning. The man is at every moment making himself heard, the man +who has a heart, a conscience, a reason, and who contradicts the +philosopher without being aware of it. Contradictions these, honorable +to the writer, but dangerous for the reader, because they serve to +invest with brilliant colors doctrines which in themselves are hideous. + +No, Gentlemen, it is impossible to succeed in adoring humanity, +preserving the while the least consistency of reasoning. In vain men +wish to accept everything, to tolerate everything; in vain they wish to +impose silence on the inner voice: that voice rebels against the +outrage, and its revolt declares itself in the most manifest +contradictions. The Humanity-God is divided, and the affirmation-- +"Everything is right"--will continue false as long as there shall be +upon the earth a single conscience unsilenced, as long as there shall be +in a single heart + + + . . . . . that mighty hate + Which in pure souls vice ever must create;[153] + + +that hatred which is nothing else than the indirect manifestation of the +sacred love of goodness. + +The doctrine that all is equally good, equally divine, in the +development of humanity, explains nothing, because humanity, torn by a +profound struggle, condemns its own acts, and protests against its +degradations. It cries aloud to itself that there are principles above +facts, a moral law superior to the acts of the will; and all the petty +clamors of a deceitful and deceived philosophy cannot stifle that clear +voice. Not only do these doctrines explain nothing, they do not even +succeed in expressing themselves; language fails them. "Everything is +right and good." What will these words mean, from the time there is no +longer any rule of right? How is it possible to approve, when we have +no power to blame? The idea of good implies the idea of evil; the +opposition of good and evil supposes a standard applied to things, a law +superior to fact. He who approves of everything may just as well despise +everything. But contempt itself has no longer any meaning, if esteem is +a word void of signification. We must say simply that all is as it is, +and abandon those terms of speech which conscience has stamped with its +own superscription. We must purify the dictionary, and consign to the +history of obsolete expressions such terms as good, evil, esteem, +contempt, vice, virtue, honor, infamy, and the like. The doctrine which, +to be consistent with itself, ought to reduce us to a kind of stupid +indifference, does such violence to human nature that its advocates are +incapable of enunciating it without contradicting themselves by the very +words they make use of. + +All these extravagances are the inevitable consequence of the adoration +of humanity. The Humanity-God has no rule superior to itself. Whatever +it does must be put on record merely, and not judged: it is the +immolation of the conscience. But on what altar shall we stretch this +great victim? Shall we sacrifice it to pure reason, to reason +disengaged from all prejudice? Allow me to claim your attention yet a +few minutes longer. + +The Humanity-God in all its acts escapes the judgment of the conscience. +What measure shall we be able to apply to its thoughts? None. The God +which cannot do evil, cannot be mistaken either. For the modern savant +all is true, for exactly the same reason that all is right. The human +mind unfolds itself in all directions; all these unfoldings are +legitimate; all are to be accepted equally by a mind truly emancipated. +Furnished with this rule, I make progress in the history of philosophy. +The Greek Democritus affirms that the universe is only an infinite +number of atoms moving as chance directs in the immensity of space: I +record with veneration this unfolding of the human mind. The Greek Plato +affirms that truth, beauty, good, like three eternal rays, penetrate the +universe and constitute the only veritable realities: I record with +equal veneration this other unfolding of the human mind. I pass to +modern times. Descartes tells me that thought is the essence of man, and +that reason alone is the organ of truth. Helvetius tells me that man is +a mass of organized matter which receives its ideas only from the +senses. These two theses are equally legitimate, and I admit them both. +I quit now philosophers by profession to address myself to those +literary journalists who deal out philosophy in crumbs for the use of +_feuilletons_ and reviews. There I find all possible notions in the most +astounding of jumbles. "The villain has his apologist; the good man his +calumniator.... Marriage is honorable, so is adultery. Order is preached +up, so is riot, so is assassination, provided it be politic."[154] I +contemplate with a calm satisfaction, with a very deep and very pure +pleasure, these various unfoldings of the human mind; I place them all, +with the same feelings of devotion, in the pantheon of the intelligence. +I cannot do otherwise, inasmuch as there is no rule of truth superior to +the thoughts of men, and because the human mind is the supreme, +universal, and infallible intelligence. + +But will our mind be able to entertain together two directly opposite +assertions? Will contradiction no longer be the sign of error? We must +come to this; we must acknowledge that the modern mind, breaking with +superannuated traditions, has proclaimed the principle "that one +assertion is not more true than an opposite assertion." We must proclaim +that the thinker has not to disquiet himself "about the _real_ +contradictions into which he may fall; and that a true philosopher has +absolutely nothing to do with consistency."[155] The fear of +self-contradiction may be excused in Aristotle and Plato, in St. Anselm +and St. Thomas, in Descartes and Leibnitz. These writers were still +wrapped in the swaddling clothes of old errors; the light of the +nineteenth century had not shone upon their cradles; but the epoch of +enfranchisement is come. These things, Gentlemen, are printed +now-a-days; they are printed at Paris, one of the metropolises of +thought! + +Mark well whereabouts we are. We must admit--what? that all is true. +But, if all is true, there is nothing true, just as if all is good, +there is nothing good. There are thoughts in men's heads; to make +history of them is an agreeable pastime; but there is no truth. We must +not say that two contradictory propositions are equally true; that +would be to make use of the old notion of truth; we must say that they +are, and that is all about it. The night is approaching, the sun of +intelligence is sinking towards the horizon, and thick vapors are +obscuring its setting. But wait! + +If the Humanity-God is always right, it must be that two contradictory +propositions can be true at the same time, since contradictions abound +in the history of human thoughts. If two contradictory propositions can +be true, there is no more truth. What then is our reason, of which truth +is the object? We are seized with giddiness. Might not everything in the +world be illusion? and myself--? Listen to a voice which reaches us, +across the ages, from the countries crowned by the Himalayas. "Nothing +exists.... By the study of first principles, one acquires this +knowledge, absolute, incontestable, comprehensible to the intelligence +alone: I neither am, nor does anything which is mine, nor do I myself, +exist."[156] What is there beneath these strange lines? The feeling of +giddiness, which seeks to steady itself by language. Here is now the +modern echo of these ancient words. One of those writers who accept all, +in the hope of understanding all, describes himself as having come at +last to be aware that he is "only one of the most fugitive illusions in +the bosom of the infinite illusion." One of his colleagues expresses +himself on this subject as follows: "Is this the last word of all?--And +why not?--The illusion which knows itself--is it in fact an illusion? +Does it not in some sort triumph over itself? Does it not attain to _the +sovereign reality_, that of the thought which thinks itself, that of the +dream which knows itself a dream, that _of nothingness which ceases to +be so_, in order to recognize itself and to assert itself?"[157] We are +gone back to ancient India. You will remark here three stages of +thought. The fugitive illusion is man. The infinite illusion is the +universe. The universal principle of the appearances which compose the +universe is nothingness. Here is the explanation of the universe! +Nothingness takes life; nothingness takes life only to know itself to be +nothingness; and the nothingness which says to itself, "I am +nothingness," is the reason of existence of all that is. I said just now +that the sun was declining to the horizon. Now the last glimmer of +twilight has disappeared; night has closed in--a dark and starless +night. Yes, Sirs, but there is never on the earth a night so dark as to +warrant us in despairing of the return of the dawn. If the modern mind +is such as it is described to us, it has lost all the rays of light; but +the sun is not dead. + +The doctrine of non-existence and of illusion is entirely +incomprehensible, in the sense in which to comprehend signifies to have +a clear idea, and one capable of being directly apprehended. But, if one +follows the chain of ideas as logically unrolled, in the way that a +mathematician follows the transformations of an algebraical formula, +without considering its real contents, it is easy to account for the +origin of this theory. If the human mind has no rule superior to itself, +if it is the absolute mind, God, all its thoughts are equally true, +since we cannot point out error without having recourse to a rule of +truth. If all doctrines are equally true, propositions directly and +absolutely contradictory are equally true. If all is true, there is no +truth; for truth is not conceived except in opposition to at least +possible error. If there is no truth, the human reason, which seeks +truth by a natural impulse belonging to its very essence, as the +magnetized needle seeks the pole,--reason, I say, is a chimera. The +truth which reason seeks is an exact relation of human thought to the +reality of the world. If the search for this relation is chimerical, the +two terms, mind, and the world, may be illusions. A fugitive illusion in +presence of an infinite illusion: there is all. You see that these +thoughts hang together with rigorous precision. The darkness is becoming +visible to us, or, in other words, we are acquiring a perfect +understanding of the origin and developments of the absurdity. Put God +aside, the law of our will, the warrant of our thought; deify human +nature; and a fatal current will run you aground twice over--on the +shores of moral absurdity, and on those of intellectual absurdity. These +sad shipwrecks are set before our eyes in striking examples; it has been +easy to indicate their cause. + +The consideration of the beautiful would give occasion to analogous +observations. The human mind becoming the object of our adoration, we +must give up judging it in every particular, and suppress the rules of +the ideal in art, as those of morals in the conduct, and truth in the +intellect. We must form a system of aesthetics which accepts all, and +finds equally legitimate whatever affords recreation to the +Humanity-God, in the great variety of its tastes. Then high aspirations +are extinguished, the beautiful gives place to the agreeable; and since +the ugly and misshapen please a vicious taste, room must be made for the +ugly in the Pantheon of beauty. Art despoiled of its crown becomes the +sad, and often the ignoble slave of the tastes and caprices of the +public. I do not insist further. The pretension of the worshippers of +humanity is to make their conscience wide enough to accept all, and to +have their intellect broad enough to understand all. They explain all, +except these three small particulars--the conscience, the heart, and the +reason. Goodness and truth avenge themselves in the end for the long +contempt cast upon them; and the first punishment those suffer who +accept all, in the hope of understanding all, is no longer to understand +what constitutes the life of humanity. + +Let us not, Sirs, be setting up altars to the human mind; for an +adulterous incense stupefies it, and ends by destroying it. Man is +great, he is sublime, with immortal hope in his heart, and the divine +aureole around his brow; but that he may preserve his greatness, let us +leave him in his proper place. Let us leave to him the struggles which +make his glory, that condemnation of his own miseries which does him +honor, the tears shed over his faults which are the most unexceptionable +testimony to his dignity. Let us leave him tears, repentance, conflict, +and hope; but let us not deify him; for, no sooner shall he have said, +"I am God," than, deprived that instant of all his blessings, he shall +find himself naked and spoiled. + +Before they deified man, the pagans at least transfigured him by placing +him in Olympus. At this day, it is humanity as it is upon earth that is +proposed to our adoration, humanity with its profound miseries and its +fearful defilements. They seek to throw a veil over the mad audacity of +this attempt, by telling us of the progress which is to bring about, by +little and little, the realization of our divinity. But, alas! our +history is long already, and no reasonable induction justifies the vague +hopes of heated imaginations. Great progress is being effected, but none +which gives any promise that the profound needs of our nature can ever +be satisfied in this life. Charity has appeared on the earth; but there +are still poor amongst us, and it seems that there always will be. A +breath of justice and humanity has penetrated social institutions; still +politics have not become the domain of perfect truth and of absolute +justice, and there seems small likelihood that they ever will. Industry +has given birth to marvels; we devour space in these days, but we shall +never go so fast that suffering and death will not succeed in overtaking +us. The great sources of grief are not dried up; the song of our poets +causes still the chords of sorrow to vibrate as in the days of yore. +Progress is being accomplished, sure witness of a beneficent Hand which +is guiding humanity in its destinies; but everything tells us that the +soil of our planet will be always steeped in tears, that the atmosphere +which envelops us will always resound with the vibrations of sorrow. Far +as our view can stretch itself, we foresee a suffering humanity, which +will not be able to find peace, joy, and hope, except in the expectation +of new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. + +If there be no God above humanity, no eternity above time, no divine +world higher than our present place of sojourn; if our profoundest +desires are to be for ever deceived; if the cries we raise to heaven are +never to be heard; if all our hope is a future in which we shall be no +more; if humanity as we know it is the perfection of the universe; if +all this is so, then indeed the answer to the universal enigma is +illusion and falsehood. Then, before the monster of destiny which brings +us into being only to destroy us, which creates in our breast the desire +of happiness only to deride our miseries; in view of that starry vault +which speaks to us of the infinite, while yet there is no infinite; in +presence of that lying nature which adorns itself with a thousand +symbols of immortality, while yet there is no immortality; in presence +of all these deceptions, man may be allowed to curse the day of his +birth, or to abandon himself to the intoxication of thoughtless +pleasure. But, a secret instinct tells us that wretchedness is a +disorder, and thoughtless pleasure a degradation. Let us have confidence +in this deep utterance of our nature. Good, truth, beauty descend as +rays of streaming light into the shadows of our existence; let us follow +them with the eye of faith to the divine focus from whence they +proceed. All is fleeting, all is disappearing incessantly beneath our +steps; but our soul is not staggered at this swift lapse of all things, +only because she carries in herself the pledges of a changeless +eternity. "The ephemeral spectator of an eternal spectacle, man raises +for a moment his eyes to heaven, and closes them again for ever; but +during the fleeting instant which is granted to him, from all points of +the sky and from the bounds of the universe, sets forth from every world +a consoling ray and strikes his upward gaze, announcing to him that +between that measureless space and himself there exists a close +relation, and that he is allied to eternity."[158] + +And are these sublime _pressentiments_ only dreams after all? Dreams! +Know you not that our dreams create nothing, and that they are never +anything else than confused reminiscences and fantastic combinations of +the realities of our waking consciousness? What then is that mysterious +waking during which we have seen the eternal, the infinite, the +perfection of goodness, the fulness of joy, all those sublime images +which come to haunt our spirit during the dream of life? Recollections +of our origin! foreshadowings of our destinies! While then all below is +transitory, and is escaping from us in a ceaseless flight, let us +abandon ourselves without fear to these instincts of the soul-- + + + As a bird, if it light on a sprig too slight + The feathery freight to bear, + Yet, conscious of wings, tosses fearless, and sings, + Then drops--on the buoyant air.[159] + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[131] _Systeme de la Nature_, published under the pseudonyme of +Mirabaud. + +[132] _Systeme de la Nature_, Part I. chap. 1. + +[133] _Ibid._ Part II. chap. 14. + +[134] _Vie de Jesus._ Dedication. + +[135] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15 January, 1860. + +[136] Plebeii philosophi qui a Platone et Socrate et ab ea familia +dissident. + +[137] _Les philosophes francais du XIXe siecle_, chap. XIV. + +[138] _Hegel et l'Hegelianisme_ par M. Ed. Scherer. + +[139] Page 854. + +[140] Page 852. + +[141] Page 856. + +[142] Isa. xx. 20. + +[143] _Essais de critique et d'histoire_, pp. 8 and 9. + +[144] _Revue des Deux Mondes_, 15 Feb. 1861, page 855. + +[145] Page 853. + +[146] Page 854. + +[147] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of the 15th Feb. 1861, page 854. + +[148] _Introduction a l'histoire de la philosophie_. Neuvieme lecon. + +[149] + + Il repondit, baissant un oeil humide: + Jamais ce nom n'attristera mes vers. + +[150] _Introduction a l'histoire de la philosophie._ Treizieme lecon. + +[151] + + Je prends tout doucement les hommes comme ils sont, + J'accoutume mon ame a souffrir ce qu'ils font. + +[152] _Nihil nefas ducere, hanc summam inter eos religionem esse._ (Tit. +Liv. lib. xxxix. c. 13.) + +[153] + + . . . . . . Ces haines vigoureuses + Que doit donner le vice aux ames vertueuses. + +[154] _Melanges de Toepffer._ De la mauvaise presse consideree comme +excellente. + +[155] _Revue des Deux Mondes_ of 15 Feb. 1861, page 854.--_Etudes +critiques sur la litterature contemporaine_, par Edmond Scherer, page x. +et xi. + +[156] Sa'nkya--ka'rika', 61 and 64. The text 61 in which occur the words +"Nothing exists" is hard to understand, but there appears to be no doubt +of the meaning of No. 64. _Non sum, non est meum, nec sum ego._ + +[157] _Etudes critiques sur la litterature contemporaine_, par Edmond +Scherer.--M. Sainte-Beuve, p. 354. + +[158] Xavier de Maistre. + +[159] + + Soyons comme l'oiseau pose pour un instant + Sur des rameaux trop freles, + Qui sent ployer la branche et qui chante pourtant, + Sachant qu'il a des ailes.--VICTOR HUGO. + + + + +LECTURE VI. + +_THE CREATOR._ + +(At Geneva, 4th Dec. 1863.--At Lausanne, 27th Jan. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +Man is not a simple product of nature; in vain does he labor to degrade +himself by desiring to find the explanation of his spiritual being in +matter brought gradually to perfection. Man is not the summit and +principle of the universe; in vain does he labor to deify himself. He is +great only by reason of the divine rays which inform his heart, his +conscience, and his reason. From the moment that he believes himself to +be the source of light, he passes into night. When thought has risen +from nature up to man, it must needs fall again, if its impetus be not +strong enough to carry it on to God. These assertions do but translate +the great facts of man's intellectual history. "There is no nation so +barbarous," said Cicero,[160] "there are no men so savage as not to +have some tincture of religion. Many there are who form false notions of +the gods; ... but all admit the existence of a divine power and +nature.... Now, in any matter whatever, the consent of all nations is to +be reckoned a law of nature." No discovery has diminished the value of +these words of the Roman orator. In the most degraded portions of human +society, there remains always some vestige of the religious sentiment. +The knowledge of the Creator comes to us from the Christian tradition; +but the idea, more or less vague, of a divine world is found wherever +there are men. + +Cicero brings forward this universal consent as a very strong proof of +the existence of the gods. The supporters of atheism dispute the value +of this argument. They say: "General opinion proves nothing. How many +fabulous legends have been set up by the common belief into historic +verities! All mankind believed for a long time that the sun revolved +about the earth. Truth makes way in the world only by contradicting +opinions generally received. The faith of the greater number is rather a +mark of error than a sign of truth." This objection rests upon a +confusion of ideas. Humanity has no testimony to render upon scientific +questions, the solution of which is reserved for patient study; but +humanity bears witness to its own nature. The universality of religion +proves that the search after the divine is, as said the Roman orator, a +law of nature. When therefore we rise from matter to man, and from man +to God, we are not going in an arbitrary road, but are advancing +according to the law of nature ascertained by the testimony of humanity. +It needs a mind at once very daring and very frivolous not to feel the +importance of this consideration. + +In our days atheism is being revived. In going over in your memory the +symptoms of this revival, as we have pointed them out to you, you will +perceive that the direct and primitive negation of God is comparatively +rare; but that what is frequently attempted is, if I may venture so to +speak, to effect the subtraction of God. Any religious theory whatever +is put aside as inadmissible, and with some such remarks as these: "How +is it that real sciences are formed? By observation on the one hand, and +by reasoning on the other. By observation, and reasoning applied to +observation, we obtain the science of nature and the science of +humanity. But do we wish to rise above nature and humanity? We fail of +all basis of observation; and reason works in a vacuum. There is +therefore no possible way of reaching to God. Is God an object of +experience? No. Can God be demonstrated _a priori_ by syllogisms? No. +The idea of God therefore cannot be established, as answering to a +reality, either by the way of experience or by the way of reasoning; it +is a mere hypothesis. We do not, however, it is added, in our view of +the matter, pretend (Heaven forbid!) to exclude the sentiment of the +Divine from the soul, nor the word _God_ from fine poetry. We accept +religious thoughts as dreams full of charm. But is it a question of +reality? then God is an hypothesis, and hypothesis has no admission into +the science of realities." + +These ideas place those who accept them in a position which is not +without its advantages. When a man of practical mind says with a smile, +"Do you happen to believe in God?" one may reply to him, smiling in +turn, "Have I said that God is a real Being?" And if a religious man +asks, "Are you falling then into atheism?" one may assume an indignant +tone, and say: "We have never denied God: whoever says we have is a +slanderer!" So God remains, for the necessities of poetry and art. But +as we cannot know either what He is, or whether He is, real life goes on +in complete and entire independence of Him. The taking up of this +position with regard to religion may, in certain cases, be a literary +artifice. In other cases it is seriously done. There are certain natures +of extreme delicacy, which, touched by the breath of modern scepticism, +have lost all positive faith; but their better aspirations, and an +instinctive love of purity, guard and direct them, in the absence of all +belief, and they do not deny that which they believe no longer. Such a +mind is in an exceptional position. Is it yours? and would you preserve +it? Keep a solitary path, and do not seek to communicate your ideas to +others. Contact with the public, and such an unfolding even of your own +thoughts as would be required in carrying on a work of proselytism, +would place you under the empire of those laws which govern the human +mind in these matters. Now what are these laws? A poet has already +answered for us this question: + + + En presence du Ciel, il faut croire ou nier.[161] + + +A famous writer expands the same thought as follows: "Doubt about things +which it highly concerns us to know," says Jean-Jacques Rousseau, "is a +condition which does too great violence to the human mind; nor does it +long bear up against it, but in spite of itself comes to a decision one +way or another, and likes better to be mistaken than to believe +nothing."[162] Such is the law. We have met with the pretension to +maintain the mind independent of God, without either denying or +asserting His existence, and we have seen how completely this pretension +fails in the presence of facts. The sceptic makes vain efforts to +continue in a state of doubt, but the ground fails him, and he slips +into negation: he affirms that humanity has been mistaken, and that God +is not. But neither does this negation succeed any the more in keeping +its ground; it strikes too violently against all the instincts of our +nature. The human mind is under an imperious necessity to worship +something; if God fails it, it sets itself to adore nature or humanity; +atheism is transformed into idolatry. Recollect the destinies of the +critical school and of the positive philosophy! Let us now examine, with +serious attention, that attempt to _eliminate_ God which is the +starting-point in this course along which the mind is hurried so +fatally. + +God is not, I grant, an object of experience. I grant it at least in +this sense, that God is not an object of sensible experience. The +experience of God (if I may be allowed the expression), the feeling of +His action upon the soul, is not a phenomenon open to the observation of +all, and apart from determined spiritual conditions. In order to be +sensible of the action of God, we must draw near to Him. In order to +draw near to Him, we must, if not believe with firm faith in His +existence, at least not deny Him. The captives of Plato's cavern can +have no experience of light, so long as they heap their raillery on +those who speak to them of the sun. I grant again that God cannot +possibly be the object of a demonstration such as the science of +geometry requires; I grant it fully, I have already said so. Every man +who reasons, affirms God in one sense; and the foundation of all +reasoning cannot be the conclusion of a demonstration. God therefore, in +the view of science formed according to our ordinary methods, is, I +grant, an hypothesis. And here, Gentlemen, allow me a passing word of +explanation. + +When I say that God is an hypothesis, I run the risk of exciting, in +many of you, feelings of astonishment not unmixed with pain. But I must +beg you to remember the nature of these lectures. We are here far from +the calm retirement of the sanctuary, and from such words of solemn +exhortation as flow from the lips of the religious teacher. I have +introduced you to the ardent conflicts of contemporary thought, and into +the midst of the clamors of the schools. The soul which is seeking to +hold communion with God, and so from their fountain-head to be filled +with strength and joy, has something better to do than to be listening +to such discourses as these. Solitude, prayer, a calm activity pursued +under the guidance of the conscience,--these are the best paths for such +a soul, and the discussions in which we are now engaged are not perhaps +altogether free from danger for one who has remained hitherto +undisturbed in the first simplicity of his faith. But we are not masters +of our own ways, and the circumstances of the present times impose upon +us special duties. The barriers which separate the school and the world +are everywhere thrown down. Everywhere shreds of philosophy, and very +often of bad philosophy,--scattered fragments of theological science, +and very often of a deplorable theological science,--are insinuating +themselves into the current literature. There is not a literary review, +there is scarcely a political journal, which does not speak on occasion, +or without occasion, of the problems relating to our eternal interests. +The most sacred beliefs are attacked every day in the organs of public +opinion. At such a juncture, can men who preserve faith in their own +soul remain like dumb dogs, or keep themselves shut up in the narrow +limits of the schools? Assuredly not. We must descend to the common +ground, and fight with equal weapons the great battles of thought. For +this purpose it is necessary to make use of terms which may alarm some +consciences, and to state questions which run the risk of startling +sincerely religious persons. But there is no help for it, if we are to +combat the adversaries on their own ground; and because it is thus only +that, while we startle a few, we can prove to all that the torrent of +negations is but a passing rush of waters, which, fret as they may in +their channel, shall be found to have left not so much as a trace of +their passage upon the Rock of Ages. + +I now therefore resume my course of argument. God is neither an object +of experience, nor yet of demonstration properly so called. In the view +of science, as it is commonly understood, of science which follows out +the chain of its deductions, without giving attention to the very +foundations of all the work of the reason,--God, that chief of all +realities for a believing heart, that experience of every hour, that +evidence superior to all proof, God is an hypothesis. I grant it. Hence +it is inferred that God has no place in science, for that hypothesis has +no place in a science worthy of the name. But this I deny; and in +support of this denial I proceed to show that the hypothesis which it is +pretended to get quit of, is the generating principle of all human +knowledge. + +Whence does science proceed? Does it result from mere experience? No. +What does experience teach us when quite alone? Nothing. Experience, +separated from all element of reason, only reveals to us our own +sensations. This, a Scotch philosopher, Hume, has proved to +demonstration,--a demonstration which constitutes his glory. It is easy, +without having even a smattering of philosophy, to understand quite well +that science is formed by thought. Now, if we did not possess the +faculty of thinking, it would not be given to us by experience. Thought +does not enter by the eye or the ear. Imagine a living body not +possessed of reason: its eye will reflect objects like a mirror, its +tympanum will vibrate to the undulations of the air; but it will have no +thoughts, and will know nothing. + +Is science formed by pure reason? No. No one can say what pure reason +is, for the exercise of our thought is connected indissolubly with +experience. But, without pausing at this consideration, let us ask what +pure reason can do, if deprived of all objects of experience? One thing +only, namely, take cognizance of itself. Now the reason, in taking +cognizance of itself, only creates logic, that is to say, the theory of +the laws of knowledge. Some philosophers, to be sure, have undertaken to +prove that reason, by dint of self-contemplation, might arrive at the +knowledge of all things. They have maintained that all the secrets of +the universe are contained in our thought, and that by just reasoning +one may form the science of astronomy without looking at the stars, and +write the history of the human race without taking the trouble to search +laboriously into the annals of the past. But these attempts to +_construct_ facts, instead of observing them, have succeeded too ill to +merit very serious attention. + +Science does not proceed therefore either from pure experience or from +pure reason; whence does it really come? From the encounter of +experience and of reason. Man observes, and he ascertains that facts are +governed according to intelligent design. He creates mathematics, and +discovers that the phenomena of the heavens and the earth are ruled +according to the laws of the calculus. His thought meets in the facts +with traces of a thought similar to his own. If any one of you doubts +this, I once more appeal to the almanac. Science, then, has birth only +from a meeting of experience with reason; how is this meeting effected? +The whole question of the origin of science is here. This encounter is +not necessary; it does not result simply from perseverance in +observation. The encounter of mind and of facts constitutes a discovery. +The thought which has governed nature may remain long veiled from our +mind. All at once perhaps the veil is lifted, and the thought of man +meets and recognizes itself in the phenomena which it is contemplating. +We encounter in this case the exercise of a special faculty, which is +neither the faculty of observing nor the faculty of reasoning, but the +faculty of discovering. When a man possesses it to a certain degree, we +call him a man of genius. Genius, or the faculty of discovering, is the +generating principle of science. Still, strange to say, this principle +is scarcely pointed out by a great number of logicians. They develop at +length the rules of observation and the rules of reasoning; and it seems +that, in their idea, the conjunction of reason and experience is +effected all alone and of necessity. I taught logic myself in this way +for twenty years, until one day, thinking better upon the subject, I was +obliged to say to myself (forgive me this rather trivial quotation): + + + Tu n'avais oublie qu'un point: + C'etait d'eclairer ta lanterne.[163] + + +The meeting together of the understanding and of facts is a discovery; +and discovery depends upon a faculty sung by poets, admired by mankind, +and too little noticed by logicians--genius. Genius has for its +characteristic a sudden illumination of the mind, a gratuitous gift and +one which cannot be purchased. But let us hasten to supply a necessary +explanation. Genius is a primitive fact, a gift; but the work of genius +has conditions, or rather a condition--labor. Labor does not replace +genius, but genius does not dispense with labor; nature only delivers up +her secrets to those who observe her with long patience. Newton was +asked one day how he had found out the system of the universe. He +replied with a sublime _naivete_: "By thinking continually about it." He +so pointed out the condition of every great discovery; but he forgot the +cause--the peculiar nature of his own intellect. It was necessary to be +always pondering the motions of the stars; but it was necessary moreover +to be Isaac Newton. So many had thought on the subject, as long perhaps +as he, and had not made the discovery. + +Labor, the condition of discoveries, should have as its effect to +recognize the methods really appropriate to the nature of the inquiries, +and to keep the mind well informed in existing science. In fact, every +scientific discovery supposes a series of previous discoveries which +have brought the mind to the point at which it is possible to see +something new. For this reason it is that a discovery often presents +itself to two or three minds at once, when there are found, at the same +epoch, two or three minds endowed with the same power. They see all +together because the onward progress of science has brought them to the +same summit: this is the condition; and because they have the same power +of vision: this is the cause. There is therefore a method for putting +ourselves on the road to discovery, but no method for making the +discovery itself. The man of genius sees where others do not see; and +when he has seen, everybody sees after him. If, furnished with Gyges' +ring, you could gain access to the studies of savants at the moment when +a great discovery has just been made, you would see more than one of +them striking his forehead and exclaiming: "Fool that I was! how could I +help seeing it? it was so simple." Truth appears simple when it has been +discovered. + +Discovery therefore, which has labor for its condition, is the principle +of the progress of science. Under what form does a discovery present +itself to the mind of its author? As a supposition, or, which is the +same thing, as an hypothesis. Hypothesis is the sole process by which +progress in science is effected. If we supposed nothing, we should know +nothing. In vain should we look at the sky and the earth to all +eternity, our eye would never read the laws of astronomy in the stars of +heaven, nor the laws of life upon the bark of trees or in the entrails +of animals. This is true even of mathematics. The contemplation, +prolonged indefinitely, of the series of numbers, or of the forms of +space, would produce neither arithmetic nor geometry, if the human mind +did not suppose relations between the numbers and the lines, which it +can only demonstrate after it has supposed them. The conditions are very +clearly seen which have prepared and made possible a fruitful +supposition, but the hypothesis does not itself follow of any necessity. +It appears like a flash of light passing suddenly through the mind. + +The carpenter's saw opens a plank from end to end on the sole conditions +of labor and time; but the discovery of truth preserves always a sudden +and unforeseen character. Archimedes leaps from a bath and rushes +through the streets of Syracuse, crying out, "I have found it!" Why? The +flash of genius has visited him unexpectedly. Pythagoras discovers a +geometrical theorem; and he offers, it is said, a sacrifice to the gods, +in testimony of his gratitude. He thought therefore, according to the +fine remark of Malebranche, that labor and attention are a silent prayer +which we address to the Master of truth: the labor is a prayer, and the +discovery is an answer granted to it. + +When this wholly spontaneous character of discovery is not recognized, +and when it is thought that the observation of facts naturally produces +their explanation, it must needs be granted that a discovery is +confirmed by the very fact that it is made. But this is by no means the +case. Hypothesis does not carry on its brow, at the moment of its birth, +the certain sign of its truth. A flash of light crosses the mind of the +savant; but he must enter on a course, often a long course, of study, in +order to know whether it is a true light, or a momentary glare. Every +supposition suggested by observation must be confirmed by its agreement +with the data of experience. Let us listen to a great discoverer-- +Kepler. He is giving an account of the discovery of one of the laws +which have immortalized his name. + +"After I had found the real dimensions of the orbits, thanks to the +observations of Brahe and the sustained effort of a long course of +labor, I at length discovered the proportion of the periodic times to +the extent of these orbits. And if you would like to know the precise +date of the discovery,--it was on the eighth day of March in this year +1618 that,--first of all conceived in my mind, then awkwardly essayed by +calculations, rejected in consequence as false, then reproduced on the +fifteenth of May with fresh energy,--it rose at last above the darkness +of my understanding, so fully confirmed by my labor of seventeen years +upon Brahe's observations, and by my own meditations perfectly agreeing +with them, that I thought at first I was dreaming, and making some +_petitio principii_; but there is no more doubt about it: it is a very +certain and very exact proposition."[164] + +All the logic of discoveries is laid down in these lines; and these +lines are a testimony rendered by one of the most competent of +witnesses. You see in them the conditions of a good hypothesis: Kepler +has long studied the phenomena of which he wishes to find the law; he +has studied them by himself, and by means of the discoveries of his +predecessor Brahe. The law has presented itself to his mind at a given +moment, on the eighth of March, 1618. But he does not yet know whether +it is a true light, or a deceptive gleam. He seeks the confirmation of +his hypothesis; he does not find it, because he makes a mistake, and he +rejects his idea as useless. The idea returns; a new course of labor +confirms it; and so the hypothesis becomes a law, a certain proposition. + +Such is the regular march of thought. An hypothesis has no right to be +brought forward until it has passed into the condition of a law, by +being duly confirmed. There are minds, however, endowed with a sort of +divination, which feel as by instinct the truth of a discovery, even +before it has been confirmed. It is told of Copernicus, that having +discovered, or re-discovered, the true system of planetary motion, he +encountered an opponent who said to him: "If your system were true, +Venus would have phases like the moon; now she has none, and therefore +your system is false. What have you to reply?"--"I have no reply to +make," said Copernicus, (the objection was a serious one in fact); "but +God will grant that the answer shall be found."[165] Galileo appeared, +and by means of the telescope it was ascertained that Venus has phases +like the moon;--the confidence of Copernicus was justified. The +scientific career of M. Ampere, the illustrious natural philosopher, +supplies an analogous fact. Trusting, like Copernicus, to a kind of +intuition of truth, he read one day to the Academy of sciences the +complete description of an experiment which he had never made. He made +it subsequently, and the result answered completely to his +anticipations. Genius is here raised to the second power, since it +possesses at once the gift of discovery and the just presentiment of its +confirmation; but these are exceptional cases, and in general we must +say, with Mithridates, that-- + + + .... To be approved as true + Such projects must be proved, and carried through.[166] + + +We would encourage no one to attempt adventures so perilous, but would +call to mind in a great example what is the regular march of science. +Newton, after he had discovered the law which regulates the motions of +the heavens, sought the confirmation of it in an immense series of +calculations. A true ascetic of science, he imposed on himself a regimen +as severe as that of a Trappist monk, in order that his life might be +wholly concentrated upon the operations of the understanding; and it was +not until after fifteen months of persistent labor that he exclaimed: "I +have discovered it! My calculations have really encountered the march of +the stars. Glory to God! who has permitted us to catch a glimpse of the +skirts of His ways!" And astronomy, placed upon a wider and firmer +basis, went forward with new energy. + +It is thus that the human mind acquires knowledge. How then does +hypothesis come to be made light of? How can it be seriously said that +we have excluded hypothesis from the sphere of science, whereas the +moment the faculty of supposing should cease to be in exercise, the +march of science would be arrested; since, except a small number of +principles the evidence of which is immediate, all the truths we +possess are only suppositions confirmed by experiment? The reason is +here: Our mind forms a thousand different suppositions at its own will +and fancy; and it shrinks from that studious toil which alone puts it in +a position to make fruitful suppositions. We are for ever tempted to be +guessing, instead of setting ourselves, by patient observations, on the +road to real discoveries. It is therefore with good reason that theories +hastily built up have been condemned, and Lord Chancellor Bacon was +right in thinking that the human mind requires lead to be attached to +it, and not wings. Hence the inference has been drawn that the simplest +plan would be to cut the wings of thought, without reflecting that +thenceforward it would continue motionless. Because some had abused +hypothesis, others must conclude that we could do without it altogether. + +Trivial and premature suppositions have therefore discredited +hypothesis, by encumbering science with a crowd of vain imaginations; +but this encumbrance would have been of small importance but for the +obstinacy with which false theories have too often been maintained +against the evidence of facts. If Ampere had found his experiment fail, +and had still continued to maintain his statements, he would not have +given proof of a happy audacity, but of a ridiculous obstinacy. Genius +itself makes mistakes, and experience alone distinguishes real laws from +mere freaks of our thought. We have maintained the rights of reason in +the spontaneous exercise of the faculty of discovery; but let us beware +how we ignore the rights of experience. It alone prepares discoveries; +it alone can confirm them. A system, however well put together, is +convicted of error by the least fact which really contradicts it. A +Greek philosopher was demonstrating by specious arguments that motion is +impossible. Diogenes was one of his auditory, and he got up and began to +walk: the answer was conclusive. You remember, if you have read Walter +Scott, the learned demonstration of the antiquary who is settling the +date of a Roman or Celtic ruin, I forget which; and the intervention of +the beggar, who has no archaeological system, but who has seen the +edifice in question both built and fall to decay. Reason as much as you +like; if your reasonings do not accord with facts, you will have woven +spider's webs, of admirable fineness perhaps, but wanting in solidity. + +It is time to sum up these lengthened considerations. Science does not +originate solely from experiment, nor does it proceed solely from +reason; it results from the meeting together of experience and reason. +Experience prepares the discovery, genius makes it, experience confirms +it. What distinguishes the sciences is not the process of invention, +which is everywhere the same; but the process of control over supposed +truths. A mathematical discovery is confirmed by pure reasoning. A +physical discovery is confirmed by sensible observation joined with +calculation. A discovery in the order of morals is confirmed by +observation of the facts of consciousness. Therefore it is that between +the physical and moral sciences there exists a broad line of +demarcation. Moral facts have not less certainty than physical +phenomena; but moral facts falling under the influence of liberty, all +men cannot perceive them equally under all conditions. An optical +experiment presents itself to the eyes, and all the spectators see it +alike, if at least they have one and the same visual organization; but a +case of moral experience has a personal character, and is only +communicated to another person on condition that he puts faith in the +testimony of his fellow. In this order of things a man can observe +directly only what he concurs in producing. With this reservation, we +may say that the control of moral truths is made by experience like that +of physical truths. In all departments of knowledge, a thought may be +held as true when it accounts for facts. + +And so, Gentlemen, we conclude that every scientific truth is, in its +origin, a supposition of the mind, the result of which is to produce the +meeting together of experience and reason, and so to permit the rational +reconstruction of the facts. + +Every system is shown to be at fault by facts, if facts contradict it. + +When a system explains the facts, we hold it as proved just to the +extent to which it explains them. This accordance of our thought with +the nature of things is the mark of what we call truth. + +If you grant me these premises, my demonstration is completed, and it +only remains for me to draw my conclusions. + +It is said that the idea of God can have no place in a serious science, +because this idea comes neither from experience nor from reason; that it +is only an hypothesis, and that hypothesis has no place in science. I +reply, grounding my answer on the preceding reasonings: No science is +formed otherwise than by means of hypothesis. For the solution of the +universal problem there exists in the world an hypothesis, proposed to +all by tradition, and which bears in particular the names of Moses and +of Jesus Christ. This hypothesis has the right to be examined. If it +explains the facts, it must be held for true. The idea of God comes +therefore within the regular compass of science; the attempt to exclude +it is sophistical. + +Let us separate the idea of God from the whole body of Christian +doctrine of which it forms part, in order that we may give it particular +consideration. What is this hypothesis which bears the names of Moses +and Jesus Christ? It is that the principle of the universe is the +Eternal and Infinite Being. His power is the cause of all that exists; +the consciousness of His infinite power constitutes His infinite +intelligence. In Himself, He is _He who is_; in His relation with the +world, He is the absolute cause, the Creator. This explanation of the +universe is not the privilege of a few savants; it is taught and +proposed to all; and this is no reason why we should despise it. If we +further observe that this thought has renovated the world, that it +upholds all our civilization, that thousands of our fellow-creatures +raise their voice to tell us that it is only from this source they have +drawn peace, light, and happiness, we shall understand perhaps that +contempt would be foolish, and that everything on the contrary invites +us to examine with the most serious attention an hypothesis which offers +itself to us under conditions so exceptional. + +The hypothesis is stated. We must now submit it to the test of facts. +Where shall we find the elements of its confirmation? Everywhere, since +it is the first cause of all things which is in question: we shall find +them in nature and in humanity; in the motions of the stars as they +sweep through the depths of space, and in the rising of the sap which +nourishes a blade of grass; in the revolutions of empires, and in the +simplest elements of the life of one individual. There is no science of +God; but every science, every study must terminate at that sacred Name. +I shall not undertake, therefore, to enumerate all the confirmations of +the thought which makes of the Creator the principle of the universe: to +recount all the proofs of the infinite Being would require an eternal +discourse. We have stammered forth a few of the words of this endless +discourse, by showing that, without God, the understanding, the +conscience, and the heart lose their support and fall: this formed the +subject of our second lecture. We saw further that reason makes +fruitless attempts to find the universal principle in the objects of our +experience--nature and humanity. Let us follow up, although we shall not +be able to complete it, the study of this inexhaustible subject, by +showing that the idea of the Creator alone answers to the demands of the +philosophic reason. + +Philosophy, in the highest acceptation of the term, is the search after +a solution for the universal problem the terms of which may be stated as +follows: Experience reveals to us that the world is composed of manifold +and diverse beings; and, to come at once to the great division, there +are in the world bodies which we are forced to suppose inert, and minds +which we feel to be intelligent and free. The universe is made up of +manifold existences; this is quite evident, and a matter of experience. +Reason on the other hand forces us to seek for unity. To comprehend, is +to reduce phenomena to their laws, to connect effects with their +causes, consequences with their principles; it is to be always +introducing unity into the diversity. All development of science would +be at once arrested, if the mind could content itself with merely taking +account of facts in the state of dispersion in which they are presented +by experience. Each particular science gathers up a multitude of facts +into a small number of formulae; and, above and beyond particular +sciences, reason searches for the connection of all things with one +single cause. To determine the relation of all particular existences +with one existence which is their common cause; such is the universal +problem. This problem has been very well expressed by Pythagoras in a +celebrated formula, that of the _Uni-multiple_. In order to understand +the universe, we must rise to a unity which may account for the +multiplicity of things and for their harmony, which is unity itself +maintained in diversity. + +If you well understand this thought, you will easily comprehend the +source of the great errors which flow from too strong a disposition to +systematize. Men of this mind attach themselves to inadequate +conceptions, and look for unity where it does not exist. The barrier +which we must oppose to this spirit of system is the careful +enumeration of the facts which it forgets to notice. Materialism looks +for unity in inert and unintelligent bodies; it suffices to oppose to it +one fact--the reality of mind. Fatalism seeks unity in necessity. Point +out to it that its destiny-god does not account for the fact of +repentance, for example, which implies liberty, and it is enough. The +worship of humanity forces you to exclaim with Pascal--A queer God, +that! There is in the bitterness of this smile a sufficient condemnation +of the doctrine. To seek for unity, is the foundation of all philosophy. +To seek for unity too hastily and too low, is the source of the errors +of absolute minds. Absolute minds, however great they may be in other +respects, are weak minds, in that they do not succeed in preserving a +clear view of the diversity of the facts to be explained. Take the +problem of Pythagoras; keep hold of the two extremities of the chain; +never allow yourselves to deny the diversity of things, for that +diversity is plainly evidenced by human experience; beware of denying +their unity, because it is the foundation of reason; then search and +look through the histories of philosophy: you will find one hypothesis, +and one only, which answers the requirements of the problem. It goes +back, as I believe, to the origin of the world; it was glimpsed by +Socrates, by Aristotle, and Plato; but, in its full light, it belongs +only to men who have received the God of Moses, and who have studied in +the school of Jesus Christ. If this hypothesis explains the facts, it is +sound, for the property of truth is to explain, as the property of light +is to enlighten. + +The doctrine of the Creator can alone account to us for the universe, by +bringing us back to its first cause. The first cause of unity cannot be +matter which could never produce mind; the first cause of unity cannot +be the human mind, which, from the moment that it desires to take itself +for the absolute being, is dissolved and annihilated. The unity which +alone can have in itself the source of multiplicity, is neither matter +nor idea, but power; power the essential characteristic of mind, and +infinite, that is to say, creative power. The Creator alone could +produce divers beings, because He is Almighty, and maintain harmony +between those beings, because He is One. Thus is manifested an essential +agreement between the requirements of philosophy and the religious +sentiment; for religion, as we said at the beginning of these lectures, +rests upon the idea of Divine power. Reason and faith meet together +upon the lofty heights of truth. But let us not enter too far into the +difficulties of philosophy. Let us confine ourselves to considerations +of a less abstruse order. + +The Creator is the God of nature. All the visible universe is but the +work of His power, the manifestation of His wisdom. The poet of the +Hebrews invites to offer praise to the Most High, not only men of every +age and of all nations, but the beasts of the field, the birds of the +air, and the cedars of the forest, the rain and the wind, the hail and +the tempest.[167] In the language of a modern poet: + + + Thee, Lord, the wide world glorifies; + The bird upon its nest replies; + And for one little drop of rain + Beings Thine eye doth not disdain + Ten thousand more repeat the strain.[168] + + +And such thoughts are not vain freaks of the imagination. Man, the +conscious representative of nature, the high-priest of the universe, +feels himself urged by an impulse of his heart to translate the +confused murmur of the creation into a hymn of praise to the Infinite +Being, the absolute Source of life,--to Him who _is_, One, Eternal,--the +first and absolute Cause of all existence. + +The Creator is the God of spirits. He is not only the God of humankind; +"the immense city of God contains, no doubt, nobler citizens than man, +in reasoning power so weak, and in affections so poor."[169] But let us +speak of what is known to us: He is the God of humankind. All nations +shall one day render glory to Him. Mighty words have resounded through +the world: "Henceforth there is no longer either Greek or barbarian or +Jew; but one and the same God for all." The idols have begun to fall; +the gods of the nations have been hurled from their pedestals; they have +fallen, they are falling, they will fall, until the knowledge of the +only and sovereign Creator shall cover the earth as the waters cover the +sea. + +The Creator shall one day be known of all His creatures; and in each of +His creatures He will be the centre and the object of the whole soul; +all the functions of the spiritual life lead on to Him. What is truth, +beauty, good? We have already replied to the question, but we will +repeat our answer. + +To possess truth is to know God; it is to know Him in the work of His +hands, and it is to know Him in His absolute power, as the eternal +source of all that is, of all that can ever be, of all actual or +possible truth in the mind of His creatures. Truth binds us to Him, "and +all _science_ is a hymn to His glory."[170] + +He is the eternal source of beauty. He it is who gives to the bird its +song, and to the brook its murmur. He it is who has established between +nature and man those mysterious relations which give rise to noble joys. +He it is who opens, above and beyond nature, the prolific sources of +art; the ideal is a distant reflection of His splendor. + +And goodness, again, is none other than He; it is His plan; it is His +will in regard of spirits; it is the word addressed to the free +creature, which says to it: Behold thy place in the universal harmony. + +Thus a triple ray descends from the uncreated light, and before that +insufferable brightness I am dazzled and bewildered. There is no longer +any distinction for me between profane and sacred; I no longer +understand the difference of these terms. Wheresoever I meet with good, +truth, beauty, be the man who brings them to me who he may, and come he +whence he may, I feel that to despise in him that gleam, would be not +only to be wanting to humanity, it would be to be wanting to my faith. +If my prejudices or habits tend to shut up my heart or to narrow my +mind, I hear a voice exclaiming to me: "Enlarge thy tent; lengthen thy +cords; enlarge thy tent without measure. Be ye lift up, eternal gates, +gates of the conscience and the heart! Let in the King of glory!" All +truth, all beauty, all good is He. Where my God is, nothing is profane +for me. To ignore any one of those rays would be to steal somewhat from +His glory. + +Oh! the happy liberty of the heart, when it rests on the Author of all +good and of all truth. But if the heart is at liberty, how well is it +guarded too! What is the most beautiful jewel (if we may venture to use +such language) in the immortal crown of this King of glory? Powerful, He +created power; free, He created liberty. And to the free creature, in +the hour of its creation, He said: "Behold! thou art made in mine own +image! my will is written in thy conscience; become a worker together +with me, and realize the plans of my love." And that voice--I hear it +within myself. Ah! I know that voice well, I know the secret attraction +which, in spite of all my miseries, draws me towards that which is +beautiful, pure, holy, and says to me: This is the will of thy Father. +But I know other voices also which speak within me only too loudly: the +voice of rebellion and of cowardice, the voice of baseness and ignominy. +There is war in my soul. Enlightened by this inner spectacle, I cast my +eyes once more over that world in which I have seen shining everywhere +some divine rays; and I see that by a triple gate, lofty and wide, evil +has entered thither, accompanied by error and deformity. Then I +understand that all may become profane; I understand that there is an +erring science, a corrupting art, a moral system full of immorality. But +these words take for me a new meaning. There is no sacred evil, there is +no profane good; there are no sacred errors and profane truths. Where +God is, all is holy; where there is rebellion against God, all is evil. +And so the God who is my light is my fortress also; my heart is +strengthened while it is set at liberty, and I can join the ancient song +of Israel: + + + Jehovah is our strength and tower. + + +Yes, Sirs, God is in all, because He is the universal principle of +being; but He is not in all after the same manner. God is in the pure +heart by the joy which He gives to it; He is in the frivolous heart by +the void and the vexation which urge it to seek a better destiny; He is +in the corrupt heart by that merciful remorse which does not permit it +to wander, without warning, from the springs of life. God makes use of +all for the good of His creatures. He is everywhere by the direct +manifestation of His will, except in the acts of rebellious liberty, and +in the shadow of pain which follows that evil light which leads astray +from Him. + +Having said that the idea of God the Creator alone satisfies the reason, +and raises up, upon the basis of reason, man's conscience and heart, I +should wish to show you, in conclusion, that this idea renders an +account of the great systems of error which divide the human mind +between them. Truth bears this lofty mark, that it never overthrows a +doctrine without causing any portion of truth which it may have +contained to pass into its own bosom. + +What then,--apart from declared atheism, from the dualism which has +almost disappeared, and from faith in God the Creator,--are the great +systems which share the human mind between them? There are two: deism +and pantheism. + +What is deism? It is a doctrine which acknowledges that there is one +God, the cause of the universe; but a God who is in a manner withdrawn +from His own work, and who leaves it to go on alone. God has regulated +things in the mass, but not in detail, or, to employ an expression of +Jean-Jacques Rousseau (who came at a later period to entertain better +opinions), "God is like a king who governs his kingdom, but who does not +trouble himself to ascertain whether all the taverns in it are good +ones." The idea of a general government of God which does not descend to +details--such is the essence of deism. + +What is pantheism, in the ordinary meaning of the word? We have already +said: it is a doctrine which absorbs God in the universe, which +confounds Him with nature, and makes of Him only the inert substance, +the unconscious principle of the universe. These are the two great +conceptions which wrestle, in the history of human thought, against the +idea of the Creator. These two systems triumph easily one over the +other, because each of them contains a portion of truth which is wanting +to its antagonist. They cannot support themselves because each of them +has in it a portion of error. This is what we must well understand. + +Deism contains a portion of truth; for it maintains a Creator +essentially distinct from the Creation, or, according to an expression +which I translate from an ancient Indian poem: "One single act of His +created the Universe, and He remained Himself whole and entire." This +thought is true. What is the error of deism? It is that it makes a God +like to a man who works upon matter existing previously to his action, +and who puts in operation forces independent of himself, and which he +does nothing but employ. In this way a watchmaker makes a watch which +goes afterwards without him, because the watchmaker only sets to work +forces which have an independent existence, and which continue to act +when he has ceased his labor. We work upon matter foreign to us. The +workman did not make matter, but only disposes of it, and he can never +do more than modify the action of forces which do not proceed from his +will, and have not been regulated by his understanding. But the Being +who is the cause of all cannot dispose of foreign forces which act +afterwards by themselves, since there exists in His work no principle of +action other than those which He has Himself placed in it. + +Deism results therefore from a confusion between the work of a creature +placed in a preexisting world, and the work of the Supreme Will which is +in itself the single and absolute cause of all. It contains an element +of dualism: its God does not create; but organizes a world the being of +which does not depend on him. Take what is true in deism--the existence +of the only God; remember that the Creator is the absolute Cause of the +universe; and the distinction between _ensemble_ and detail will vanish, +and you will understand that God is too great that there should be +anything small in His eyes: + + + God measures not our lot by line and square: + The grass-suspended drop of morning dew + Reflects a firmament as vast and fair + As Ocean from his boundless field of blue.[171] + + +In other words, take what is true in deism, and accept all the +consequences of it, and you will arrive at the full doctrine of the +creation. + +Pantheism recognizes the omnipresence of God in the universe, or, if you +like the terms of the school, the immanence of God; this is its portion +of truth. When I open the Hindoos' songs of adoration, and find therein +the unlimited enumeration of the manifestations of God in nature, I find +nothing to complain of. But when, in those same hymns, I see liberty +denied, the origin of evil attributed to the Holy One, and man cowering +before Destiny, instead of turning his eyes freely towards the Heavenly +Father, then I stand only more erect and say: You forget that if your +God is the Cause of all, He is the Cause of liberty. If liberty exists, +evil, the revolt of liberty, is not the work of the Creator. Your system +contradicts itself. You make of God the universal Principle, and you are +right; make of Him then the Author of free wills, so that He will be no +longer the source of evil, and we shall be agreed. + +Deism and pantheism therefore, pushed to their legitimate consequences, +are transformed and united in the truth. And you see plainly that I am +not making, for my part, an arbitrary selection in these systems. I am +walking by one sole light, the light which has been given to us, and +which serves me everywhere as a guiding clue:--The Lord is God, and +there is no other God but He. + +Such, Gentlemen, is the fundamental truth on which rests all religion, +and all philosophy capable of accounting for facts. Such is the grand +cause which claims all the efforts which we are wasting too often in +barren conflicts--the cause of God. But do I say the truth? Is it the +cause of God which is at stake? When a surgeon, by a successful +operation, has restored sight to a blind man, we are not wont to say +that he has rendered a service to the sun. This cause is our own; it is +that of society at large, it is that of families, that of individuals; +it is the cause which concerns our dignity, our happiness; it is the +cause of all, even of those who attack it in words of which they do not +calculate the import, and who, were they to succeed in banishing God +from the public conscience, would, with us, recoil in terror at sight of +the frightful abysses into which we all should fall together. + +It is time to sum up these considerations. + +Inert and unintelligent matter is not the cause of life and +intelligence. + +Human consciences would be plunged in irremediable misery, if ever they +could be persuaded that there is nothing superior to man. + +The universe is the work of wisdom and of power; it is the creation of +the Infinite Mind. What can still be wanting to our hearts? The thought +that God desires our good,--that He loves us. If it is so, we shall be +able to understand that our cause is His, that He is not an impassible +sun whose rays fall on us with indifference, but a Father who is moved +at our sorrows, and who would have us find joy and peace in Him. This +will be the subject of our next and concluding lecture. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[160] Firmissimum hoc afferri videtur, cur deos esse credamus, quod +nulla gens tam fera, nemo omnium tam sit immanis, cujus mentem non +imbuerit deorum opinio. Multi de diis prava sentiunt, id enim vitioso +more effici solet; omnes tamen esse vim et naturam divinam +arbitrantur.... Omni autem in re consentio omnium gentium, lex naturae +putanda est.--_Tuscul._ i. 13. + +[161] _In presence of Heaven, we must believe or deny._ See Lecture III. + +[162] _Profession de foi du vicaire Savoyard._ + +[163] + + Thou hadst only forgotten one point, + And that was, to light thy lantern. + +[164] _Harmonices mundi libri quinque_. + +[165] The authenticity of this reply is disputed; M. Arago gives it in +different terms; but the question is of small consequence here as one of +historical criticism, my object being not to establish a fact, but to +put an idea in a strong light by means of an example. + +[166] + + .... Pour etre approuves + De semblables projets veulent etre acheves. + +[167] Ps. cxlviii. + +[168] + + Le monde entier te glorifie, + L'oiseau te chante sur son nid; + Et pour une goutte de pluie + Des milliers d'etres t'ont beni. + +[169] Albert de Haller. _Lettres sur les verites les plus importantes de +la revelation_. Lettre 2. + +[170] Et toute la _science_ est un hymne a sa gloire. + +[171] + + Dieu ne mesure pas nos sorts a l'etendue. + La goutte de rosee a l'herbe suspendue + Y reflechit un ciel aussi vaste, aussi pur + Que l'immense Ocean dans ses plaines d'azur. + LAMARTINE. + + + + +LECTURE VII. + +_THE FATHER._ + +(At Geneva, 8th Dec. 1863.--At Lausanne, 1st Feb. 1864.) + + +GENTLEMEN, + +We have proposed for solution the problem which includes all others +whatsoever--the problem of the universe. What are the laws which govern +the universe? They are those which are the objects of science, taking +that word in its largest and most general meaning. What is the cause of +the universe? The eternal power of the Infinite Mind. These are the two +answers which we have hitherto obtained, but, as we have explained, a +study is not complete if it confine itself to these two answers. When we +know the law and the cause of an object submitted to our study, we +further look for the end designed. This is no freak of our fancy, but +the direct result of the constitution of our understanding. The universe +is the creation of God. What is the design of the creation? I answer: +the design of the creation is the happiness of spirits. Nature is made +for the spiritual beings to which it offers the condition of their life +and development; spiritual beings are made for felicity. The moving +spring of infinite power is goodness: this is my thesis. If I succeed in +establishing it, it will follow that we shall in imagination see issuing +from the supreme unity of the Infinite Being three rays: the power which +creates the being of things; the intelligence which orders them; and the +love which conducts them to their destination. It will also follow that +I shall have justified the title under which these Lectures were +announced: Power and wisdom are attributes of the Creator; the Father +reveals Himself in goodness. + +What shall be our method? Can we enter into the counsels of God? By what +means? To place our understanding in the midst of the Divine +consciousness, there to behold the spring of the determinations of the +Infinite Being, were an attempt so far exceeding our capacity, that it +is impossible to point out any means whatever by which it could be made. +This would be to conceive of God in His eternal essence, independently +of His relation to the universe, to nature, and to our reason. I do not +say merely that the attempt would be fruitless; I say that we have no +means of attempting this metaphysical adventure. But might we not, in +looking at the work of God, discern in it the evidence of its design? +This is a process which we often follow in regard to our +fellow-creatures. Do we wish to know the object which a man has in view +in his labor? He may himself disclose that object to us directly in +words, or we may endeavor to discover it. We watch him at work, and by +observing the way in which he proceeds we sometimes come to know what +his thoughts are, because we find ourselves in presence of the work of a +mind, and we ourselves are mind. Can we in the same way, by looking at +the universe, that grand work, succeed in discovering its end? + +The way on which we are entering raises two objections, which proceed +from the difficulties felt by two classes of men of opposite views; and +our first business will be to rid ourselves of these preliminary +difficulties. + +You will never succeed, it has been said to me, in proving the goodness +of God, because evil is in the world. I am not inventing, Gentlemen. A +letter containing this challenge has been addressed to me by one of +you. It is manifest, since we propose to ourselves to recognize in the +work the intention of the Worker, and since our thesis is the goodness +of the First Cause of the universe, that evil, in all its forms, sin, +pain, imperfection, is the main objection which can be addressed to us. +Evil is real; it is a sad and great reality; I am forward to acknowledge +it. Any system which would prove that evil does not exist, or, which +comes to the same thing, that evil is necessary, that good and evil in +short are of the same nature, is an impossible, I had almost said a +culpable, system. The strongest minds have worn themselves out in such +attempts with no result whatever. The great Leibnitz attempted an +enterprise of this nature. His system consisted in extenuating evil as +far as possible, and in pronouncing that amount of evil, of which he +could not dissemble the existence, to be necessary. He failed. The +strong intellectual armor of one of the greatest geniuses the world has +ever seen was completely transpierced by the sharp and brilliant shaft +of Voltaire. + + + Sad reckoners of the woes which men endure, + Sharpening the pangs ye make pretence to cure, + Poor comforters! in your attempts I see + Nought but the pride which feigns unreal glee! + O mortals, of such bliss how weak the spell! + Ye cry in doleful accents--"All is well!"-- + And all things at the great deceit rebel. + Nay, if your minds to coin the flattery dare, + Your hearts as often lay the falsehood bare. + The gloomy truth admits of no disguise-- + Evil is on the earth![172] + + +For once, Gentlemen, we will not contradict our old neighbor of Ferney. +Yes, evil is on the earth; and it constitutes, in the question which we +are discussing, the greatest of problems, the most serious of +difficulties. Let us listen to a modern poet: + + + Why then so great, O Sovereign Lord, + Came evil from thy forming hand, + That Reason, yea, and Virtue stand + Aghast before the sight abhorred? + + And how can deeds so hideous glare + Beneath the beams of holy light, + That on the lips of hapless wight + Dies at their view the trembling prayer? + + Why do the many parts agree + So scantly in thy work sublime? + And what is pestilence, or crime, + Or death, O righteous God, to Thee?[173] + + +We have only to put this poetry into common prose to obtain this +argument, namely,--The presence of evil in the world is not compatible +with the idea of the goodness of God. Here is the objection in all its +force. And what is the answer? Simply this, that God did not create +evil. It was not He who brought crime into the world. He created +liberty, which is a good, and evil is the produce of created liberty in +rebellion against the law of its being. I borrow from Jean-Jacques +Rousseau the development of this thought. "If man," says he, "is a free +agent, then he acts of himself; whatever he does freely enters not into +the ordained system of Providence, and cannot be imputed to it. The +Creator does not will the evil which man does, in abusing the liberty +which He gives him. He has made him free in order that he may do not +evil but good by choice. To murmur because God does not hinder him from +doing evil, is to murmur because He made him of an excellent nature, +attached to his actions the moral character which ennobles them, and +gave him a right to virtue. What! in order to prevent man from being +wicked, must he needs be confined to instinct and made a mere brute? No; +God of my soul, never will I reproach Thee with having made it in Thine +image, in order that I might be free, good, and happy, like Thyself. + +"It is the abuse of our faculties which renders us unhappy and wicked. +Our vexations and our cares come to us from ourselves." + +Such is Rousseau's answer to the objection drawn from the existence of +evil. It is a good one. It is so good that it is impossible to find a +better. If we are determined not to outrage the human conscience by +denying the reality of evil; if God is the sovereign good, and if there +is no other principle of things than He; evil cannot be accounted for +otherwise than by the rebellion of the creature. But now, Rousseau's +answer, excellent in itself and in the abstract, becomes profoundly +inadequate, as the citizen of Geneva goes on to develop his theory. Evil +comes from the creature; but each individual is not the exclusive source +of the evils which he does and suffers. To attribute to each individual, +not only the responsibility of his acts, but the origin of the evil +germs which exist in his soul, is the untenable proposition of a +desperate individualism. There is evidently among men a common property +in evil; Rousseau sees it clearly enough, but he makes vain efforts to +find in the organization of society and in the condition of civilization +the causes of pain and of sin. When one has come to see clearly that the +source of evil is in the creature, the close mutual connection of +created wills and their relations with nature present a field for long +and difficult study; and Rousseau has no sooner discerned the road to +truth than he wanders away into byroads in which the solution of the +problem escapes him. This problem, Gentlemen, I have the intention and +desire of studying some day, if God permit, with those of you who may be +willing to undertake it with me. We shall then have to deal with an +objection, or rather with a difficulty. But this difficulty, which we +cannot now dispose of, must not hinder us from stating our thesis. In +every well-conducted study, the propositions to be maintained must be +laid down and supported before dealing with objections. If it were +maintained that evil is the principle of things, it would be necessary +first of all to endeavor to establish the thesis, in which the existence +of good would be brought forward, and would constitute the objection. +The objection would have to be answered--Why has good appeared in the +world? And I would just say in passing, that our libraries are full of +treatises upon the origin of evil, and I have never met with one upon +the origin of good. It appears therefore that reason has always +admitted, by a sort of instinct, the identity of good, and of the +principle of being. Our thesis is that the principle of the universe is +good. We are going to try to demonstrate it. Afterwards the difficulty, +evil, will present itself, of which it will be necessary to seek the +explanation. This will be the natural sequel, and the necessary +complement of the course of lectures which we are concluding to-day. + +I pass to another difficulty, another challenge which also has been +addressed to me. + +Your object, Christians have said to me, is to establish that the +principle and ground of all things is goodness. This you will not be +able to do without departing from your prescribed plan, and entering +upon the domain of Christian faith properly so called. In your +examination of the universe will you leave out of view Jesus Christ and +His work? Do you not know that it is by means of this work that the idea +of the love of God has been implanted in the world, and that it is +thence you have taken it? Do you think to climb to the loftiest heights +of thought, and to make the ascent by some other road than over the +mountain of Nazareth and the hill of Calvary? + +Gentlemen, I declared my whole mind on this subject at first starting. +The complete idea of God demands, for its maintenance, the grand +doctrinal foundations of our faith. Christian in its origin, firm faith +in the love of God the Creator requires for its defence the armor of the +Gospel. But before defending this belief, we must first establish it; we +must show that it has natural roots in human nature. Christianity +purifies and strengthens it, but it does not in an absolute sense create +it. The mark of truth is that it does not strike us as something +absolutely new, but that it finds an echo in the depths of our soul. +When we meet with it, we seem to re-enter into the possession of our +patrimony. The Cross of Jesus Christ is without all contradiction the +most transcendent proof of the mercy of the Creator; but the Cross of +Jesus Christ rather warrants the Christian in believing in the Divine +love than gives him the idea of it. We must distinguish in the Gospel +between the universal religion which it has restored, and the act itself +of that restoration, which constitutes the Gospel in the special sense +of the word. Now what I am here maintaining is the fact of the existence +in modern society of the elements of the universal religion. I am far +from sharing in the illusions of my fellow-countryman Rousseau, when he +affirms that even if he had lived in a desert isle, and had never known +a fellow-man, he would nevertheless have been able to write the +_Profession de foi du Vicaire Savoyard_. I know very well that if I were +a Brahmin, born at the foot of the Himalayas, or a Chinese mandarin, I +should not be able to say all that I am saying respecting the goodness +of God. The light which we have received--I know whence it radiates; +but, by the help of that light, I seek its kindred rays everywhere, and +everywhere I find them in humanity. + +Let us endeavor, then, according to our plan, to recognize in the +universe the marks of the Divine goodness. Let us first of all +interrogate the human soul, which is certainly one of the essential +elements of the world; and let us interrogate it with regard to the +great fact of religion. + +The universal religion presents to observation two principal forms of +mental experience: the sense of the necessity for appeasing the Divine +justice, and the sense of the necessity for obtaining the help of God. + +The sense of the necessity for appeasing justice reveals itself in +sacrifices. There are sacrifices which are merely offerings of +gratitude, and freewill gifts of love. But when you see the blood of +animals flowing in the temples, and not seldom human blood gushing forth +upon the altars, you will be unable to escape the conviction that man, +in presenting himself before the Deity, feels constrained to appease a +justice which threatens him. + +The sense of the need of help shows itself in prayer; and this must be +the especial object of our study, because it is in the fact of religious +invocation that we shall encounter the idea, obscure perhaps, but real, +of the goodness of the First Cause of the universe. + +Prayer is a fact of the universal religion. Whence is it that we derive +a large part of what knowledge we have of the ancient civilizations of +India and Egypt? From ruins: and the chief of these ruins are the ruins +of temples, that is to say, of houses of prayer. Would we go further +back than these monuments of stone? I interrogate those pioneers of +science who are searching for the traces of antiquity in old +languages,--in the ruins of speech. I inquire, for example, of my +learned fellow-countryman, M. Adolphe Pictet: "You who have studied, +with patient care, the first origins of our race--what have you +discovered in the way of religion?" He replies: "When I have gone as far +back as historical speculations can carry us by the aid of language, it +appears to me that I no longer see temples built by the hand of man, +but, beneath the open vault of heaven, I see our earliest ancestors +sending up together the chant of prayer and the flame of +sacrifice."[174] + +And now, from this remote antiquity, I come down to the paganism, in +which modern civilization had its beginning. Tertullian teaches us that +the pagans, seeming to forget their idols, and to offer a spontaneous +testimony to the truth, were often wont to exclaim--Great God! Good God! +What in their mind was the order of these two thoughts, the thought of +greatness and that of goodness? The pediment of a temple at Rome bore +this famous inscription, _Deo optimo maximo_; and Cicero explains to us +that the God of the Capitol was by the Roman people named "very good" on +account of the benefits conferred by him, and "very great" on account of +his power.[175] It is the idea of goodness which here appears to be +first. But let us go more directly to the root of the question: What do +we gather from the universality of prayer? What is it to pray? To pray +is to ask. Prayer may be mingled with thanksgivings, and with +expressions of adoration, but in itself prayer is a petition. This +petition rises to God: and when does it so rise? In distress, in +anguish. It is misery, weakness, the heart cast down, the failing will, +which unite to raise from earth to heaven that long cry which resounds +across all the pages of history: Help!--I analyze this fact, and inquire +what it means. A request is made, and for what? For strength, for +tranquillity, for peace; for happiness under all its forms. And of whom +is happiness asked? Of goodness. Justice is appeased, power is dreaded, +but it is goodness which is invoked. It is so in human relations. The +man who supplicates the fiercest tyrant only does so because he supposes +that a fibre of goodness may still vibrate in that savage heart. Take +from him that thought; persuade him that the last gleam of pity is +extinct in the heart to which he appeals, and you will arrest the prayer +on the lips of the suppliant. There will remain for him only the silence +of despair, or the heroism of resignation. + +To sum up:--Religion is a universal fact. "There is no religion without +prayer," said Voltaire, and he never said better. There is no prayer +without a confused, perhaps, but real, conviction of the goodness of the +First Cause of the universe. If you could stifle in man's heart the +feeling that the Principle of things is good, you would silence over the +whole globe that voice of prayer which is ever rising to God. Thus +humanity itself testifies to the truth for which I am contending. +Humanity prays; it believes therefore in the goodness of God. This fact +is an argument. The heart of man is organized to believe that God is +good: it is the mark set by the Worker Himself upon His work. + +Let us study now another of the elements of the universe. We have heard +the answer of man's heart; let us ask for the answer of reason. Has +reason nothing to tell us respecting the intentions of the Creator? Let +us place it in presence of the idea of God--of the Infinite Being, and +see what it will be able to teach us. + +To attain my object, I must explain more particularly than as yet I have +done, a word rendered frivolous by the levity of our heart, a word +defiled by the disorder of our passions, and too often by the +unworthiness, and worse, of poets and novelists, but which still, in its +virgin purity, is ever protesting against the outrages to which it has +been subjected: that word is _love_. + +This word has two principal meanings. In the Platonic sense of it, it is +the search after what is beautiful, great, noble, pure,--after what, as +being of the very real nature of the soul, attracts, fills, and delights +it. But there is another sort of love, which does not pursue greatness +and beauty, but which gives itself; a love which seeks the wretched to +enrich him, the poor to make him happy, the fallen to raise him up. +These two kinds of love seem to follow different and even contrary laws. +Here, for instance, is a description of what often occurs in a large +city.[176] A man leaves his house in the evening in order to be present +at performances in which I am willing to believe that everything bears +the stamp of nobleness and grandeur, or at least of a pure and wholesome +taste. He experiences keen enjoyment, and that of an elevated kind. The +spectacle over, he returns to his dwelling, and at a still later hour he +retires at length to his repose. He has not long extinguished his +luxurious tapers, perhaps, when other men, who have slept while others +were seeking amusement, rise before daylight, and, lighting their small +lanterns, go forth to succor the unfortunate, without witnesses and +without ostentation. + +I have taken this example from Xavier de Maistre. Let me give you +another from scenes more familiar to ourselves. You know those pure +summer mornings, when one may truly say that the Alp smiles and that the +mountain invites. A young man quits his dwelling at the first dawning of +the day, in his hand the tourist's staff, and his countenance beaming +with joy. He starts on a mountain excursion. All day long he quaffs the +pure air with delight, revels in the freedom of the pasture-grounds, in +the view of the lofty summits and of the distant horizons. He reposes in +the shade of the forest, drinks at the spring from the rock, and when he +has gazed on the Alpine chain resplendent in the radiance of the setting +sun, he lingers still to see-- + + + Twilight its farewell to the hills delaying.[177] + + +Noble enjoyments! This young man enjoys because he loves. The spectacle +of the creation speaks to his heart and elevates his thoughts. He loves +that enchanting nature, which blends in a marvellous union the +impressions which in human relations are produced by the strong man's +majesty and the maiden's sweetest smile. + +On this same summer-day, another man has also risen before the sun. He +is devoted to the assuaging of human miseries, and he has had much to +do. He has mounted gloomy staircases; he has entered dark chambers; he +has spent time in hospitals, in the midst of the pains of sickness; he +has come, in prisons, to the relief of pains which are sadder still. +Day, as it dawned, gilded the summits of the Alps, but he saw not that +pure light of the morning. Day, as it advanced, penetrated into the +valleys, but he did not notice its progress. The sun set in his glory, +but he had no opportunity to admire either the bright reflection of the +waters, or the rosy tint of the mountains. And yet he too is joyful +because he loves. He loves the fulfilment of stern duty, he loves +poverty solaced, and suffering alleviated. + +Here are the two kinds of love. The disciple of Plato rises, far from +the vulgarities of life, into the lofty regions of the ideal, and feeds +on beauty. Vincent de Paul takes the place of a convict at the galleys +that he may restore a father to his children. These two kinds of love +seem to us to be contrary one to the other: the one seeks itself, and +the other gives itself. Still they are both necessary to life, for in +order to give we must receive. In the accomplishment of the works of +goodness, the soul would be impoverished and would end by drying up in +a purely mechanical exercise of beneficence, had it no spring from which +to draw forth the living waters. Man must himself find joy in order to +diffuse it amongst his fellows. But mark the incomparable marvel of the +spiritual order of things! The love which gives itself is able to find +its worthiest object and its purest satisfaction in the very act of +kindness. There is joy in self-devotion; there is happiness in +self-sacrifice: the fountain furnishes its own supplies. Thus are +harmonized the two contrary tendencies of the heart of man. "It is more +blessed to give than to receive;" words these, of Jesus Christ, which, +forgotten by the Evangelists, have been recorded by the Apostle St. +Paul. And since the thought is a beautiful one, it has adorned the +strains of the poets: says Lamartine-- + + + Dost thou happiness resign + To another? It is thine-- + Larger for the largess--still![178] + + +And Victor Hugo, personifying Charity, makes her speak as follows: + + + Dear to every man that lives, + Joy I bring to him who gives, + Joy I leave with him who takes.[179] + + +And because this thought is profound as well as beautiful, it has been +taken up by the philosophers. "To love," said Leibnitz, "is to place +one's happiness in the happiness of another." Here is the connecting +link between Platonic love and the love which is charity. Hear how a +Christian orator comments upon these words:--"This sublime definition +has no need of explanations: it is either understood at once, or it is +not understood. The man who has loved understands it; and he who has not +loved will never understand it. He who has loved knows that a shadow in +the heart of the beloved one would darken his own: he knows that he +would reckon no means too costly--watchings, labors, privations--by +which to create a smile on the lips of the sorrowful; he knows that he +would die to redeem a forfeited life; he knows that he would be happy +in another's welfare, happy in his graces, happy in his virtues, happy +in his glory, happy in his happiness. The man who has loved knows all +this; he who has not loved knows nothing of it:--I pity him!"[180] + +But the great mistake, which seems peculiar to our nature, is that we +are ever connecting happiness with the idea of receiving, and are always +thinking of giving as of a loss to ourselves. We do not understand that +selfishly to keep is to be impoverished, while freely to relinquish is +to be enriched. Yet here is the grand discovery of the spiritual life; +and once this discovery made, in order that the spiritual life may +attain its object, it only remains to find the strength to put it into +practice. Selfishness is wrong, no doubt, but it is not only wrong, it +is ignorant, for it looks for happiness where it is not; and it is +unhappy, for it wanders from the paths of peace. + +Let us now apply these considerations to the Infinite Being, and to the +problem of the end of the creation. Leaving ourselves to the guidance of +the laws of our reason, let us ask what object we shall be able to +attribute to the Creator in His work? Will creation be the effect of a +necessity? No, Sirs, for in that case everything in the world would be a +matter of fate, and liberty would remain inexplicable. If a blind power +were directing the Almighty Will, we should return to the worship of +destiny. Will creation, then, be the carrying out of a design of which +the motive is interest? But what conceivable interest can influence Him +who is the plentitude of being? Or will creation be a duty? But whence +should come the obligation for the Being who is in Himself the absolute +law? Creation can only be conceived of as a work of love. But of what +love? Of that which is the manifestation of absolute disinterestedness, +of supreme liberty. Allow me to introduce into this discussion some +eloquent words, uttered in the year 1848, in the midst of the +revolutionary agitations of Paris. The problem which we are debating was +treated then, in the presence of an excited crowd, by Pere +Lacordaire.[181] He is entering upon this question: What can have been +the motive of the creation? And he distinguishes between love in the +Platonic sense of it, for which he retains the name of love, and the +love which gives itself, which he designates by the term--goodness. +"Was it then love," he asks, "which impelled the Divine Will, and said +to it unceasingly: Go and create? Is it love which we must thus regard +as our first father? But, alas! love itself has a cause in the beauty of +its object; and what beauty could that dead and icy shade possess before +God, which preceded the universe, and to which we cannot give a name +without betraying the truth?... There remained something, Sirs, be very +sure, more generous than self-interest, more elevated than duty, more +powerful than love. Search your own hearts, and if you find it hard to +understand me, if your own endowments are unknown to you, listen to +Bossuet speaking of you:--'When God,' says he, 'made the heart of man, +the first thing He planted there was goodness:' goodness; that is to +say, that virtue which does not consult self-interest, which does not +wait for the commands of duty, which needs not to be solicited by the +attraction of the beautiful, but which stoops towards its object all the +more, as it is poorer, more miserable, more abandoned, more worthy of +contempt! It is true, Sirs, it is true: man possesses that adorable +faculty. It is not genius, nor glory, nor love, which measures the +elevation of his soul,--it is goodness. This it is which gives to the +human countenance its principal and most powerful charm; this it is +which draws us together; this it is which brings into communication the +good and the evil, and which is everywhere, from heaven to earth, the +great mediating principle. See, at the foot of the Alps, yon miserable +_cretin_, which, eyeless, smileless, tearless, is not even conscious of +its own degradation, and which looks like an effort of nature to insult +itself in the dishonor of the greatest of its own productions: but +beware how you imagine that that wretched object has not found the road +to any heart, or that his debasement has deprived him of the love of all +the world. No: he is beloved; he has a mother, he has brothers and +sisters; he has a place at the cottage-hearth; he has the best place and +the most sacred of all, just because of all he may seem to have the +least claim to any. The bosom which nursed him supports him still, and +the superstition of love never speaks of him but as of a blessing sent +of God. Such is man! + +"But can I say, Such is man, without saying also, Such is God! From whom +would man derive goodness, if God were not the primordial Ocean of +goodness, and if, when He formed our heart, He had not first of all +poured into it a drop from His own? Yes, God is good; yes, goodness is +the attribute which includes in it all the rest; and it is not without +reason that antiquity engraved on the pediment of its temples that +famous inscription, in which goodness preceded greatness." + +Now, to say nothing of the sparkling beauty of these words, let us pause +at this definite idea: The Eternal, the first universal Cause of all +things, independently of which nothing exists, could only create under +the impelling motive of the goodness which gives, and not of the love +which seeks requital. This proposition is as clear in the abstract as +any theorem of geometry. But we have touched the threshold of the +infinite; and we never touch the threshold of the infinite without +falling into some degree of bewilderment. Clear as this thought is in +the abstract, if we wish to analyze it in its real substance, our view +is confused. You understand well that goodness increases in the +proportion in which its object is diminished. We are by so much more +good as we stoop to that which is poorer and more miserable. What then +shall be the infinite goodness? In order to find it, we must infinitely +diminish its object: and here we encounter mystery. To diminish an +object infinitely is an operation impossible to our thought. This +mystery is encountered even in the mathematical sciences. We take a +quantity, halve it, and again halve this half, and so on without end, +but we shall never obtain the infinity of smallness; for the quantity +indefinitely divided will always remain indefinitely divisible. At +whatever degree of division we may have arrived, between what remains +and nothingness there extends always the abyss of the infinite. So I +seek for the object of infinite goodness: that object must be infinitely +destitute. I diminish accordingly the existence of the universe: I +extinguish all the rays of its beauty; I take from it order, life, +measure, color, light; I reduce it until it is nothing but formless +matter, a something--I know not what--which has no longer a name. Vain +attempt! This nameless something, so long as it is anything, will not be +_nothing_. Between it and nothing there will always be the infinite. If +the goodness of God is applied to any object which was existing +independently of Him, however poor and abject that object be conceived +to have been, then God is no longer the unique, the absolute Creator. If +imagination will cross the abyss, we shall come of necessity to +say--what? that the object of infinite love must have been +non-existence. This is what the orator already quoted has done:--"All +perfection supposes an object to which to apply itself. The divine +goodness therefore requires an object as vast and profound as itself. +God discovered it. From the bosom of His own fulness He saw that being +without beauty, without form, without life, without name, that being +without being which we call non-existence: He heard the cry of worlds +which were not, the cry of a measureless destitution calling to a +measureless goodness. Eternity was troubled, she said to Time: Begin!" + +This, Gentlemen, is eloquence. The thought in itself does not bear a +rigorous analysis; but do not think that the lustrous beauty of the +language is only a brilliant veil to what in itself is absurd. We have +arrived at darkness, but it is at darkness visible; the cloud is lighted +up by the ray that issues from it. Our goodness, finite creatures as we +are, is so much the greater as the object on which it is bestowed is +less. Infinite goodness must create for itself an object. It does not +love nothingness, but a creature which is nothing in itself, a creature +simply possible, which, before owing to it the blessings of existence, +shall owe to it that existence itself. The only being that we can +represent to ourselves, by a sublime image, as stooping towards +nothingness, is He whose look gives life. The creature is willed for +itself, or,--to quote the words of Professor Secretan, addressed to you +last year,--the foundation of nature is grace.[182] We ask: What can +have been the object of creation? Our reason answers: The Infinite Being +can only act from goodness, He can have no other object than the +happiness of His creatures. + +And now I recapitulate. We ask what is the object of creation; and +whereas we cannot transport ourselves into the inaccessible light of the +Divine consciousness, we question the work of God in order to discern +the intentions of the Creator. From the fact that humanity prays, we +gather the reply that man has a spontaneous belief in the goodness of +the First Cause of the universe. We place reason in presence of the +idea of the Infinite Being; reason declares to us that He who is the +plenitude of Being could not have created except from the motive of +love. We understand that God has made all for His own glory, and that +His glory consists in the manifestation of His goodness. These thoughts, +in their full light, belong to the Gospel revelation, but they appear, +under a veil, in the conceptions which lie at the basis of pagan +religions. Without entering the temple of idols, we may bow the knee +before the pediment of the ancient sanctuary, and, beneath the open +vault of heaven, adore, with the Roman people, that God whose goodness +takes precedence of His greatness. + +The direct consequence of the principles which we have just laid down is +that happiness is the object of our existence. Created by goodness, we +can have no other end than blessedness. + +But beware of supposing that we can take for our guide our desire of +happiness, and ourselves calculate its conditions. Happiness is our end; +it is the will of our Father; but we must let ourselves be conducted +into it. If, shutting our ears to the voice which lays upon us commands +and obligations, we would take our destinies into our own hands; if we +made the search after happiness our rule, understanding happiness in +our own way, we should be taking for light fantastic gleams which would +lead us into abysses of ruin. The unruly propensities of our heart would +lead us to make ourselves the centre of the world. To "live for self" is +the motto of selfishness, and the watchword of unhappiness. To live for +God is the way to happiness. To live to God, that is to say, over the +ruins of our shattered selfishness, to enter into order, to take our +place in the spiritual edifice of charity, and to share in the joy which +God allots to all His children--this is the end of our creation. Once +lifted to the height of this thought, we are able to understand the +great struggle which rent the conscience of the ancients, because in +their times the light of truth illumined only at intervals the clouds of +error which covered the world. + +There are in man two voices; the one leading him to happiness, the other +calling him to holiness. The first impulse of his nature is to start in +eager pursuit of mere enjoyment; but ere long the second voice is heard, +the voice of conscience, striving to arrest him in his course. If man do +not obey her call, conscience becomes his chastiser. Hence arises a +painful struggle of conflicting feelings, and the human mind is the +subject of a strong temptation to pacify itself by silencing one of the +two voices. It is the history of antiquity. Socrates, the wise Socrates, +had indeed cried aloud: Woe! woe to the man who separates the just from +the useful; and had warned men that happiness may be found apart from +what is right and good. Cicero put into beautiful Latin the lessons of +the Grecian sage; but the torn heart of man was not long in tearing the +mantle of the philosopher. From the thought, full and complete as it is, +of Socrates issued two celebrated sects, one of which wished to +establish man's life on the basis of duty without reference to +happiness; and the other on the basis of happiness without reference to +duty. + +The Stoics attached themselves to duty; but the need of happiness +asserted itself in spite of them, and sought satisfaction in the gloomy +pleasure of isolation, and in the savage joy of pride. The sage of these +philosophers sets himself free, not only from all the cares of earth, +but from all the bonds of the heart, from all natural affection. +Finally, by a consequence, at once sad and odd, of the same doctrine, +the highest point of self-possession is to prove that man is master of +himself, by the emancipation of suicide and in the liberty of death. The +Stoic philosopher declares himself insensible to the ills of life; he +denies that pain is an evil; and, on the other hand, he claims the right +to kill himself in order to escape from the ills of existence! So ended +this famous school. At the same period, the herd of Epicurus' followers, +giving themselves over to weak and shameful indulgences, were thus in +fact laboring with all their might (this is Montesquieu's opinion) to +prepare that enormous corruption under which were to sink together the +glory of Rome and the civilization of the ancient world. + +This struggle which rent the ancient conscience, and which still rends +the modern conscience wherever the goodness of God continues +veiled--this great conflict is appeased when we have come to understand +that goodness is the first principle of things, that happiness is our +end, and that the stern voice of conscience is a friendly voice which +warns us to shun those paths of error in which we should encounter +wretchedness. The conscience is the voice of the Master; and the same +authority which, speaking in the name of duty, bids us--"Be good," +adds, in the gentle accents of hope--"and thou shalt be happy." +Happiness, duty,--these are the two aspects of the Divine Will. Love is +the solution of the universal enigma. Therefore, surprising as the +thought may be, it is our duty to be happy. Our profession of faith, +when we look above, must be: "I believe in goodness;" and when we enter +again into ourselves, our profession of faith should be: "I believe in +happiness." And we do not believe in it. Not to believe in happiness is +the root of our ills; it is the original misery which includes all our +miseries. Triflers that we are, we give ourselves up to pleasure because +we do not believe in joy: frivolous, we run after giddy excitement +because we do not believe in peace: with hearts corrupt, we abandon +ourselves to the devouring flame of the passions, because we do not +believe in the serene light of true felicity. But the more the thought +of God's love enters our mind, the more will faith in happiness issue +from our soul as a blessed flower. Happiness is the end of our being; it +is the will of the Father. To each one of us are these words addressed: +God loves thee; be happy! If therefore (and I address myself more +particularly to the younger of my hearers), if in the depth of your +soul you are conscious of a sudden aspiration after true felicity, ah! +do not suffer the holy flame to be extinguished, do not talk of +illusions; do not, I pray you, resign yourselves to the prose of life; +to a dreary and gloomy contentedness with a destiny which has no ideal. +Your nature does not deceive you; it is you who deceive yourselves, if +you seek your own welfare in the world of foolish or guilty chimeras. +Listen to all the voices which speak to you of comfort; be attentive to +all the words of peace. Seek, labor, pray, till you are able to utter, +in quiet confidence, those words of the Psalmist: + + + In peace I lay me down to rest; + No fears of evil haunt my breast: + In peace I sleep till dawn of day, + For God, my God, is near alway: + On Him in faith my cares I roll; + He never sleeps who guards my soul.[183] + + +God in the heart--this it is which adds zest to our enjoyments, +sanctifies our affections, calms our griefs, and which, amidst the +struggles, the sorrows, and the harrowing afflictions of life, suffers +to rise from the heart to the countenance that sublime smile which can +shine brightly even through tears. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[172] + + Tristes calculateurs des miseres humaines, + Ne me consolez point, vous aigrissez mes peines; + Et je ne vois en vous que l'effort impuissant + D'un fier infortune qui feint d'etre content. + Quel bonheur, O mortels, et faible et miserable. + Vous criez: "Tout est bien" d'une voix lamentable; + L'univers vous dement, et votre propre coeur + Cent fois de votre esprit a refute l'erreur. + Il le faut avouer, le mal est sur la terre. + DESASTRE DE LISBONNE. + +[173] + + Pourquoi donc, O Maitre supreme, + As-tu cree le mal si grand + Que la raison, la vertu meme + S'epouvantent en le voyant? + + Comment, sous la sainte lumiere, + Voit-on des actes si hideux, + Qu'ils font expirer la priere + Sur les levres du malheureux? + + Pourquoi, dans ton oeuvre celeste, + Tant d'elements si peu d'accord? + A quoi bon le crime et la peste, + O Dieu juste! pourquoi la mort? + ALFRED DE MUSSET, _Espoir en Dieu_. + +[174] _Les origines indo-europeennes, ou les Aryas primitifs._--The +above is a _resume_, not a verbatim quotation. + +[175] Quocirca te, Capitoline, quem propter beneficia populus Romanus +OPTIMUM, propter vim MAXIMUM nominavit. (_Pro domo sua_, LVII.) + +[176] See the _Voyage autour de ma chambre_ of Xavier de Maistre. + +[177] _Le crepuscule aux monts prolonger ses adieux._ + +[178] + + Tout le bonheur tu cedes + Accroit ta felicite. + +[179] + + Chere a tout homme quel qu'il soit, + J'apporte la joie a qui donne + Et je la laisse a qui recoit. + +And Shakspeare-- + + ".... Mercy ... is twice bless'd, + It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes." + _Merchant of Venice._--[TR.] + +[180] Lacordaire. _Conferences de 1848._ + +[181] _Conferences de 1848_, p. 78. + +[182] _La raison et le Christianisme_: twelve lectures on the existence +of God, one vol. 12mo. In the _Philosophie de la liberte_ (2 vols. 8vo.) +M. Secretan has set forth, in a severely scientific form, the arguments +of which the reader has just seen the oratorical expression from the pen +of Pere Lacordaire. This agreement is worth notice, the dates showing +that no communication was possible. + +[183] + + Je me couche sans peur, + Je m'endors sans frayeur, + Sans crainte je m'eveille. + Dieu qui soutient ma foi + Est toujours pres de moi, + Et jamais ne sommeille. + + +THE END. + + * * * * * + +Cambridge: Printed by John Wilson and Son. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heavenly Father, by Ernest Naville + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEAVENLY FATHER *** + +***** This file should be named 18168.txt or 18168.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/1/6/18168/ + +Produced by Dave Maddock, Martin Pettit and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/18168.zip b/18168.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8fd1568 --- /dev/null +++ b/18168.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..74ff83f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #18168 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18168) |
